๐Ÿ“– Tafsir โ€” Les poรจtes (Sourate 26)

โ† Toutes les sourates

Ibn Kathir Al-Tabari Al-Qurtubi Al-Baghawi
Verset 1
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู Au nom dโ€™Allah, le Tout-Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs-Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; Ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de lโ€™explication de la Sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole dโ€™Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre Mubin), signifie : ce sont les versets du Coran clair, cโ€™est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue la vรฉritรฉ du mensonge, lโ€™รฉgarement de la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme), cโ€™est-ร -dire que tu te dรฉtruises โ€” ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir quโ€™ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce quโ€™ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cโ€™est comme les versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu de chagrin sur leurs traces, parce quโ€™ils ne croient pas en ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et dโ€™autres ont dit que : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, devant lequel leurs cous sโ€™inclineraient avec humilitรฉ), cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ Si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce nโ€™est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุงู„ู…ุฎุชู„ููŠู† ููŠู…ุง ููŠ ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ููˆุงุชุญ ุณูˆุฑ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู…ู† ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ู‡ุฌุงุก, ูˆู…ุง ุงู†ุชุฒุน ุจู‡ ูƒู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ูˆู…ุฐู‡ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู„ุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ู…ู† ูƒุชุงุจู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุจู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡, ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุทุณู… ูˆ ุทุณ , ู†ุธูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู†ู‡ู… ููŠ: ุงู„ู… ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุฑ ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุต .

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุทุณู… ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฅู†ู‡ ู‚ุณู… ุฃู‚ุณู…ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุทุณู… ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงุณู… ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

Verset 2
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู Au nom dโ€™Allah, le Tout-Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs-Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; Ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de lโ€™explication de la Sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole dโ€™Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre Mubin), signifie : ce sont les versets du Coran clair, cโ€™est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue la vรฉritรฉ du mensonge, lโ€™รฉgarement de la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme), cโ€™est-ร -dire que tu te dรฉtruises โ€” ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir quโ€™ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce quโ€™ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cโ€™est comme les versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu de chagrin sur leurs traces, parce quโ€™ils ne croient pas en ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et dโ€™autres ont dit que : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, devant lequel leurs cous sโ€™inclineraient avec humilitรฉ), cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ Si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce nโ€™est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ูŠุน: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ุชู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ู„ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ุชู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจูŠู† ู„ู…ู† ุชุฏุจุฑู‡ ุจูู‡ู…, ูˆููƒุฑ ููŠู‡ ุจุนู‚ู„, ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุฌู„ุงู„ู‡, ู„ู… ูŠุชุฎุฑู‘ุตู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูˆู„ู… ูŠุชู‚ูˆู‘ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏู‡, ุจู„ ุฃูˆุญุงู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฑุจู‡.

Verset 3
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู Au nom dโ€™Allah, le Tout-Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs-Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; Ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de lโ€™explication de la Sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole dโ€™Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre Mubin), signifie : ce sont les versets du Coran clair, cโ€™est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue la vรฉritรฉ du mensonge, lโ€™รฉgarement de la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme), cโ€™est-ร -dire que tu te dรฉtruises โ€” ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir quโ€™ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce quโ€™ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cโ€™est comme les versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu de chagrin sur leurs traces, parce quโ€™ils ne croient pas en ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et dโ€™autres ont dit que : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, devant lequel leurs cous sโ€™inclineraient avec humilitรฉ), cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ Si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce nโ€™est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู„ุนู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ ูˆู…ู‡ู„ูƒู‡ุง ุฅู† ู„ู… ูŠุคู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุจูƒ, ูˆูŠุตุฏู‚ูˆูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูˆุงู„ุจุฎู’ุน: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ูˆุงู„ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูู…ุฉ:

ุฃู„ุง ุฃูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽู€ู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุจู€ู€ุงุฎุนู ุงู„ูˆูŽุฌู’ู€ุฏู ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู€ู‡ู

ู„ุดูŽู€ู€ูŠู’ุกู ู†ูŽุญูŽุชู’ู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู€ู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู…ูŽู‚ู€ุงุฏูุฑู (1)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ) : ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุนู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฑุต ุนู„ู‰ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ู†ูุณูƒ ู…ู† ุฌุณุฏูƒ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุจุฎุน.

ุญุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ) ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฑุตุง.

ูˆุฃู† ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุจุจุงุฎุน, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฒุฑุช ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ุฒุงุฑู†ูŠ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฌุฒุงุก; ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุงู„ูุนู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ู…ุณุชู‚ุจู„ุง ู„ูƒุงู† ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ููŠ " ุฃู† " ุงู„ูƒุณุฑ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„; ุฃุฒูˆุฑ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูŠุฒูˆุฑู†ูŠ.

------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ูƒู‡ู (15: 194) ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฎุน: ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ุŒ ูุฑุงุฌุนู‡ ุซู…ุฉ.

Verset 4
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู Au nom dโ€™Allah, le Tout-Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs-Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; Ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de lโ€™explication de la Sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole dโ€™Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre Mubin), signifie : ce sont les versets du Coran clair, cโ€™est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue la vรฉritรฉ du mensonge, lโ€™รฉgarement de la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme), cโ€™est-ร -dire que tu te dรฉtruises โ€” ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir quโ€™ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce quโ€™ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cโ€™est comme les versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu de chagrin sur leurs traces, parce quโ€™ils ne croient pas en ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et dโ€™autres ont dit que : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, devant lequel leurs cous sโ€™inclineraient avec humilitรฉ), cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ Si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce nโ€™est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ )... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูุธู„ู‘ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุขูŠุฉ ุฎุงุถุนุฉ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐู„ู‘ูŽุฉ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุธู„ูˆุง ุฎุงุถุนุฉ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุขูŠุฉ ูŠุฐู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง, ูู„ุง ูŠู„ูˆูŠ ุฃุญุฏ ุนู†ู‚ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุฃุฑุงู‡ู… ุฃู…ุฑุง ู…ู† ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุจุนุฏู‡ ุจู…ุนุตูŠุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู„ู‚ูŠู† ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฎุงุถุน: ุงู„ุฐู„ูŠู„.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูุธู„ุช ุณุงุฏุชู‡ู… ูˆูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… ู„ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ูˆุฌู‡ ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑ (ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†), ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู‘ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: ูŠุฒุนู…ูˆู† ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฃุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุงุช, ู†ุญูˆ: ู‡ุฐุง ุนู†ู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูƒุซูŠุฑ, ุฃูˆ ุฐููƒู‘ูุฑ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุฐูƒู‘ูŽุฑ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุชูŽู…ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุฒู’ุชูู‡ู€ู€ุง ูˆุงู„ู€ุฏู‘ูŠูƒู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนูู€ูˆ ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽู€ู‡ู

ุฅุฐุง ู…ู€ู€ุง ุจู†ู€ูˆ ู†ูŽุนู’ุดู ุฏูŽู†ูŽู€ูˆู’ุง ููŽุชูŽุตูŽูˆู‘ูŽุจูู€ูˆุง (2)

ูุฌู…ุงุนุงุช ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ุฃูˆ ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู„ุฅุถุงูุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุคู†ุซ ู„ุฅุถุงูุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰:

ูˆุชุดู€ุฑู‚ู ุจู€ุงู„ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽู€ุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽู€ุฏู’ ุฃุฐูŽุนู’ุชูŽู€ู‡

ูƒู…ูŽู€ุง ุดูŽู€ุฑูŽู‚ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู€ุฏู’ุฑู ุงู„ู‚ูŽู†ู€ุงุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู… (3)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ:

ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑุฃู‰ ู…ูŽุชู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ุงุก ุฃุจู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุชู’ (4)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚:

ุฅุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู†ู’ุจูุถูŽู€ุงุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ูˆุฏู ุทูŽูˆู‘ูŽูู’ู†ูŽ ุจุงู„ุถุญู‰

ุฑูŽู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฏู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‡ูู€ู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุญูุฌูŽู€ุงู„ู ุงู„ู…ูุณูŽู€ุฌู‘ูŽูู (5)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰:

ูˆุฅู† ุฃู…ู€ู€ุฑุฃู‹ ุฃู‡ู’ู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ุฅู„ูŽูŠู’ู€ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽู€ู‡ู

ู…ูู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู‡ู’ู…ู€ุงุกูŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู€ุฏูŽุงุกู ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ููŽู‚ู

ู„ูŽู…ูŽุญู’ู‚ููˆู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฉ ุฃู† ุชูŽุณู’ู€ู€ุชูŽุฌููŠุจููŠ ู„ูุตูŽูˆู’ุชูู€ู‡ู

ูˆุฃู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู€ู€ูŠ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุนู€ู€ุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู…ูู€ูˆูŽูู‘ูŽู‚ู (6)

ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุด ูˆุจู†ูˆ ู†ุนุด, ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„: ุจู†ุงุช ุนูุฑุณ, ูˆุจู†ูˆ ุนูุฑุณ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ุช ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ: ุฃู†ุง ุงู…ุฑุค ู„ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ุณุฑู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ู„ุฑุคุจุฉ ุฑุฌู„ ูู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุฃุญุฏ ุจู†ุงุช ู…ุณุงุฌุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญูŽุตูŽู‰. ูˆูƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุจู…ู†ู€ุฒู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุชูŽู€ู€ู€ุฑูŽู‰ ุฃุฑู’ู…ูŽู€ู€ู€ุงุญูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ุฏูŠู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง

ุฅุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู€ู€ุฏูุฆูŽ ุงู„ุญูŽู€ู€ุฏููŠุฏู ุนู€ู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒูู…ู€ุงุฉู (7)

ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุนู†ุฏู‡: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฎุงุถุนูŠู‡ุง ู‡ู…, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฏูƒ ุจุงุณุทู‡ุง, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ูŠุฏูƒ ุจุงุณุทู‡ุง ุฃู†ุช, ูุงูƒุชูู‰ ุจู…ุง ุงุจุชุฏุฃ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุงุณู… ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู†, ูุตุงุฑ ุงู„ูุนู„ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู„ู„ุซุงู†ูŠ, ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู† ุชุณุชุฌูŠุจูŠ ู„ุตูˆุชู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู†ุช, ูˆุงู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ: ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ, ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุนุทูู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุก ู„ู…ุง ุนุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆูƒุงู† ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆู, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฑุฃูŠุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฅู„ู‰ ูู„ุงู† ุนู†ู‚ุง ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ, ููŠุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆู ูˆุงู„ุนุตุจ; ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุญุชู…ู„ ุฃูŠุถุง ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู‡ู… ุงู„ุณุงุฏุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุก, ููŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ูŠู„: ูุธู„ุช ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ุฃุญุจ ุฅู„ูŠ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐูŠู† ุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุฅุฐุง ุฎุถุนุช ูุฃุฑุจุงุจู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูˆู†, ูุฌุนู„ุช ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃูˆู„ุง ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ุซู… ุฌุนู„ุช ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ู„ู„ุฑุฌุงู„, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุนูŽู€ู„ู‰ ู‚ูŽุจู’ุถูŽู€ุฉ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฌูู€ูˆู‘ูŽุฉ ุธูŽู‡ู’ู€ุฑู ูƒูŽูู‘ูู€ู‡ู

ููŽู€ู„ุง ุงู„ู…ูŽู€ุฑู’ุกู ู…ูุณู’ู€ุชูŽุญูŠ ูˆูŽู„ุง ู‡ูู€ูˆูŽ ุทุงุนูู…ู (8)

ูุฃู†ุซ ูุนู„ ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑ, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒูู‘ ุชุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑ, ูˆุชูƒููŠ ู…ู†ู‡, ูƒู…ุง ุฃู†ูƒ ุชูƒุชููŠ ุจุฃู† ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฎุถุนุช ู„ูƒ, ู…ู† ุฃู† ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฎูŽุถูŽุนูŽุชู’ ู„ูƒ ุฑู‚ุจุชูŠ, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ูƒู„ ุฐูŠ ุนูŠู† ู†ุงุธุฑ ูˆู†ุงุธุฑุฉ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ, ู„ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ู†ุธุฑุชู’ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุนูŠู†ูŠ, ูˆู†ุธุฑุช ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุจุชุฑูƒ ูƒู„, ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ูุนู„ ูˆู…ุฑุฏู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนูŠู†, ูู„ูˆ ู‚ู„ุช: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนุฉ, ูƒุงู† ุตูˆุงุจุง.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ูˆุฃุดุจู‡ู‡ุง ุจู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู‡ูŠ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„, ูˆุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูŠู„ุฉ, ู„ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ูˆุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ " ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† " ู…ุฐูƒุฑุง, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ููŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ุธูŠุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ:

ุฃุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู€ู€ุฑู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ู€ู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃุฎูŽู€ู€ุฐู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ูู€ูŠ

ูƒู…ูŽู€ู€ุง ุฃุฎูŽู€ุฐูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ุฑูŽุงุฑู ู…ูู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‡ู€ู„ุงู„ู (9)

ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ู…ุฑู‘, ู„ูˆ ุฃุณู‚ุท ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ู„ุฃุฏู‰ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู†ู‡ ูˆู„ู… ูŠูุณุฏ ุณู‚ูˆุทู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุจู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุณู‚ูˆุทู‡, ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู„ูˆ ุฃุณู‚ุทุช ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู…, ู„ุฃุฏู‰ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู†ู‡ุง, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุฅุฐุง ุฐู„ูˆุง, ูู‚ุฏ ุฐู„ุช ุฑู‚ุงุจู‡ู…, ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฐู„ุช ุฑู‚ุงุจู‡ู… ูู‚ุฏ ุฐู„ูˆุง.

ูุฅู† ู‚ูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูุธู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†, ูƒุงู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุบูŠุฑ ูุงุณุฏ, ู„ุณู‚ูˆุท ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ูˆู„ุง ู…ุชุบูŠุฑ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุนู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุณู‚ูˆุทู‡ุง, ูุตุฑู ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุจุงู„ุฎุถูˆุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุงุจุชุฏุฃ ุจุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู„ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฌุฑู‰ ุจู‡ ุงุณุชุนู…ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู…, ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุงุณู… ุงู„ู…ุจุชุฏุฃ ุจู‡, ูˆู…ุง ุฃุถูŠู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูŠุคุฏู‘ูŠ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุนู† ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ.

-----------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฃู†ุดุฏู‡ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ู„ู„ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุงู„ุฌุนุฏูŠุŒ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ู†ุนุด) ูˆู‚ุจู„ู‡ ุจูŠุช ุขุฎุฑุŒ ูŠุตู ุจู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡:

ูˆูŽุตูŽู‡ู’ุจูŽู€ุงุกู ู„ุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ู€ููŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฐูŽู‰ ูˆูŽ ู‡ู’ูŠูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽู‡ู

ุชูุตูŽูู‘ูŽู€ู‚ู ูู€ูŠ ุฑุฃูˆููˆู‚ูู‡ูŽู€ุง ุซูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุทูŽู€ุจู

ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุด ุณุจุนุฉ ูƒูˆุงูƒุจุŒ ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ู…ุฑุจุนุฉุŒ ูˆุซู„ุงุซุฉ ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุดุŒ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ: ุงุจู† ู†ุนุด ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒูˆูƒุจ ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ููŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู†ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑู‡. ูˆุฅุฐุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุซู„ุงุซ ุฃูˆ ุฃุฑุจุน ุฐู‡ุจูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจู†ุงุชุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุด ุงู„ุตุบุฑู‰. ูˆุงุชูู‚ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒ ุตุฑู ู†ุนุด ู„ู„ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชุฃู†ูŠุซ. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุดุจู‡ุช ุจุญู…ู„ุฉ ุงู„ู†ุนุด ููŠ ุชุฑุจูŠุนู‡ุง. ูˆุฌุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุจู†ูˆ ู†ุนุดุŒ ุฃู†ุดุฏ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ู„ู„ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุงู„ุฌุนุฏูŠ: * ูˆุตู‡ุจู€ู€ุงุก ู„ุง ูŠุฎู€ููŠ .........*

" ุงู„ุจูŠุชุงู†ุŒ ุงู„ุตู‡ุจุงุก: ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ู„ุง ูŠุฎูู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฏูˆู†ู‡" ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุชุณุชุฑู‡ ุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ุน ููŠู‡ุงุŒ ู„ูƒูˆู†ู‡ุง ุตุงููŠุฉุŒ ูุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰ ูŠุฑู‰ ููŠู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ุน. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฏูˆู†ู‡: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุญุตู„ ููŠ ุฃุณูู„ ุงู„ุฅู†ุงุกุŒ ุฑุขู‡ ุงู„ุฑุงุฆูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ุฐูŠ ููˆู‚ู‡ ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฎู…ุฑ ุฃู‚ุฑุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุงุฆูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰. ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ุง ูˆุฑุงุกู‡ุง. ูˆุชุตูู‚ ุชุฏุงุฑ ู…ู† ุฅู†ุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ุฅู†ุงุก ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุชู…ุฒุฒุชู‡ุง: ุฃูŠ ุดุฑุจุชู‡ุง ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุง ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุง. ูˆุชู‚ุทุจ: ุชู…ุฒุฌ ุจุงู„ู…ุงุก. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ: ูˆู„ู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุฅุฐุง ุงุถุทุฑ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจู†ูˆ ู†ุนุดุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุชุŒ ูˆูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุดุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุจู†ุงุช ุขูˆู‰ ูˆุจู†ุงุช ุนุฑุณุŒ ูˆุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุงุจู† ุนุฑุณุŒ ูŠุคู†ุซูˆู† ุฌู…ุน ู…ุง ุฎู„ุง ุงู„ุขุฏู…ูŠูŠู†. ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ (ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุต 171): ุดุฑุจุช ุฅุฐุง ู…ุง ุงู„ุฏูŠูƒ... ุฅู„ุฎ ุงู„ุจูŠุช.

(3) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฃุนุดู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุซุนู„ุจุฉ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุดุฑู‚) ู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑู‚ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุดุฑู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ุดุฑู‚: ุงุดุชุฏุช ุญู…ุฑุชู‡ ุจุฏู…ุŒ ุฃูˆ ุจุญุณู† ู„ูˆู† ุฃุญู…ุฑุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰: "ูˆุชุดุฑู‚ ุจุงู„ู‚ูˆู„.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุงุจุน ูˆุงู„ุซู„ุงุซูˆู† ู…ู† ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ู‡ (ุทุจุน ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ ุต 121) ูŠู‡ุฌูˆ ุจู‡ุง ุนู…ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏุงู†ุŒ ุญูŠู† ุฌู…ุน ุจูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุจูŠู† ุฌู‡ู†ุงู… ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ู„ูŠู‡ุงุฌูŠู‡. ู‚ุงู„ ุดุงุฑุญ ุงู„ุฏูŠูˆุงู†: "ูˆุญุชู‰ ุชุดุฑู‚ ุจู…ุง ุฃุฐุนู†ุช ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุดุฑู‚ ู…ู‚ุฏู… ุงู„ุฑู…ุญ ุจุงู„ุฏู…". ูˆุตุฏุฑ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุงุฉ: ุฃุนู„ุงู‡ุง. ูˆุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ุซ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุดุฑู‚ ุจุงู„ุชุงุกุŒ ู…ุน ุฃู† ูุงุนู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ "ุตุฏุฑ" ู…ุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุฃุถูŠู ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุงุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุคู†ุซุฉุŒ ููƒุฃู†ู‡ ุฌุนู„ ุงู„ูุนู„ ู„ู„ู‚ู†ุงุฉ ู„ุง ู„ุตุฏุฑู‡ุง.

(4) ู„ู… ุฃุฌุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู† ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ูˆุฑุคุจุฉ. ูˆูˆุฌุฏุช ุฃุฑุฌูˆุฒุฉ ู…ู† ู†ูุณ ุงู„ู‚ุงููŠุฉ ู„ู„ุฒููŠุงู† ู…ู„ุญู‚ุฉ ุจุฏูŠูˆุงู† ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ (94 ุŒ 95) ูˆู„ูŠุณ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุงู„ู…ุชู†: ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌุฒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ุซ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃุจุนุฏุช ุจุงู„ุชุงุกุŒ ู…ุน ุฃู† ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ููŠู‡ ุฑุงุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุชู†ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฐูƒุฑุ› ู„ูƒู† ู„ู…ุง ุฃุถูŠู ุงู„ู…ุชู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุคู†ุซุฉุŒ ููƒุฃู† ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุฃุนุงุฏ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุกุŒ ูˆุชู†ุงุณู‰ ุงู„ู…ุชู†ุŒ ูุฃู†ุซ ู„ุฐู„ูƒุŒ ูˆูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: "ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุฃุจุนุฏุช". ูˆู‡ูˆ ูƒุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡.

(5) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ู‚ุจุถ). ูˆุงู„ู‚ู†ุจุถุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก: ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฑุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ููŠ ุฑู‚ุฏู†: ูŠุนูˆุฏ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ุณุงุก ูˆุตูู‡ู† ุจุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชุฑู ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ู‚ู†ุจุถุงุช ุงู„ุณูˆุฏ ููŠ ุฎุฏู…ุฉ ูˆุชุนุจ ุง ู‡. ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ู‚ู†ุจุถุงุช ุงู„ูˆู„ุงุฆุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฅู…ุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎุฏู…. ูˆุงู„ุญุฌุงู„: ุฌู…ุน ุญุฌู„ุฉุŒ ุจุงู„ุชุญุฑูŠูƒุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุจูŠุช ูƒุงู„ู‚ุจุฉ ูŠุณุชุฑ ุจุงู„ุซูŠุงุจุŒ ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ู‡ ุฃุฒุฑุงุฑ ูƒุจุงุฑ. ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุญุฏูŠุซ: "ุฃุนุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ูŠู„ุฒู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„". ูˆุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุญุฌู„ุฉ: ุญุฌู„ ูˆุญุฌุงู„ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚: * ุฑู‚ู€ุฏู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ู€ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุณุฌู *

ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„ุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฌู…ุงุนุฉุŒ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ุณุฌู ูุฐูƒุฑุŒ ู„ุฃู† ู„ูุธ ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„ ู„ูุธ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฌุฑุงุจ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ุซู„ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู† ูŠุญูŠูŠ ุงู„ุนุธุงู… ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฑู…ูŠู…)ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฑู…ูŠู…ุฉ. ูˆุงู†ุธุฑ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฃูŠุถู‹ุง ููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู† ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚ (ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุตุงูˆูŠ ุต 552) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุชุณุฌูŠู: ุฅุฑุฎุงุก ุงู„ุณุฌููŠู†ุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ุง ุณุชุฑุง ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุญุฌู„ุฉ ู„ู„ุนุฑูˆุณ ูˆูƒู„ ุจุงุจ ูŠุณุชุฑู‡ ุณุชุฑุงู† ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ุดู‚ูˆู‚ุŒ ููƒู„ ุดู‚ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุณุฌู.

(6) ุงู„ุจูŠุชุงู† ู„ุฃุนุดู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุซุนู„ุจุฉ (ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ู‡ ุต 223) ู…ู† ู‚ุงููŠุชู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู…ุทู„ุนู‡ุง: * ุฃุฑู‚ู€ุช ูˆู…ู€ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุณู‡ุงุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคุฑู‚ *

ูŠู…ุฏุญ ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุญู„ู‚ ุจู† ุฎู†ุซู… ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ ุจู† ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ. ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ูˆููŠ ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ ุงู„ุฃุฏุจ ุงู„ูƒุจุฑู‰ (ู„ู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ 1: 551ุŒ 2: 410) ุฃุณุฑู‰ุŒ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน: ุฃู‡ุฏู‰. ูˆ"ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนุงู† ู…ูˆูู‚" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนุงู† ุงู„ู…ูˆูู‚". = ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃู‡ุฏู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‡ุฏูŠุฉุŒ ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูˆูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุฃู‡ุฏุงู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ู…ุฏูˆุญ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุŒ ู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฐูƒูˆุฑุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ "ูˆูƒู… ุฏูˆู† ู„ูŠู„ู‰" ูˆุชู…ุงู… ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ู‡ูˆ:

ูˆุฅู† ุงู…ู€ู€ุฑุฃ ุฃู‡ู€ู€ุฏุงูƒ ุจูŠู†ู€ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู€ู‡

ููŠู€ู€ุงู ุชู†ูˆูู€ู€ุงุช ูˆูŠู‡ู…ู€ุงุก ุณู€ู…ู„ู‚

ูˆุงู„ุฃูƒุซุฑูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุณุฑู‰ ุฅู„ูŠูƒุŒ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉุŒ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุฃุณุฑู‰: ู„ุบุฉ ููŠ ุณุฑู‰ ุฃูŠ ุณุงุฑ ู„ูŠู„ุง. ูˆุงู„ู…ูˆู…ุงุฉ: ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู„ุง ู…ุงุก ููŠู‡ุง. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุฏุงุก ูˆุงู„ูŠู‡ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ูุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุณู…ู„ู‚: ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ู…ุณุชูˆูŠุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุงุฎุชู„ู ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูˆู† ููŠ ุชุฎุฑูŠุฌ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุงู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู† ุชุณุชุฌูŠุจู‰"ุŒ ูู‚ูŠู„: ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุงุณุชุฌุงุจุชูƒ ุฃูŠ ุงุณุชุฌุงุจุชูƒ ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ. ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ูุงู„ุชุฃู†ูŠุซ ููŠ ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ู„ู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ ุฌูˆุงุฒู‹ุง. ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃูŠุถู‹ุง ูู„ุง ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู†: ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฎุจุฑ ุฅู† ุงู…ุฑุฃุŒ ุบูŠุฑ ุฌุงุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู…ุฑุฃุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุฌุงุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฎุงุทุจุฉ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ. ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูˆู† ูŠูˆุฌุจูˆู† ุฅุฐุง ุฌุฑู‰ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ู„ู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุชุชุฑ ููŠู‡ุŒ ููƒุงู† ุญู‚ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู†ุช ุฃู† ุชุณุชุฌูŠุจู‰ ู„ุตูˆุชู‡. ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ุฃู† ุฅุจุฑุงุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุชุชุฑ ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุญุงู„ุฉ ุญูƒู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฌูˆุงุฒ ู„ุง ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆุจุŒ ูˆุงุณุชุฏู„ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒ ุฅุจุฑุงุฒู‡. ูˆุฑุฏ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูˆู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ุจู…ุง ู„ุง ู…ุญู„ ู„ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู‡ู†ุง. ูˆุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู ุจุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุจู‡ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู†.

(7) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฅู†ุตุงู ูˆู„ู… ูŠู†ุณุจู‡ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู… ูŠู†ุณุจู‡ ุงู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ (2: 411) ูˆู‡ูˆ ูƒุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ: ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ู† ูƒู„ุงู… ุงุจู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑูŠ ููŠ ุฃู…ุงู„ูŠู‡ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ูƒู„ุงู… ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ ููŠ ู…ุณุงุฆู„ ุงู„ุฎู„ุงูุŒ ูˆู…ู† ูƒู„ุงู… ุบูŠุฑู‡ู…ุง: ุฃู† ู…ุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูŠู†ุŒ ุฌูˆุงุฒ ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุชุฃูƒูŠุฏ ู…ุทู„ู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ุณูˆุงุก ุฃู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุจุณ ุฃู… ู„ุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ: ุงุญุชุฌ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ู„ู…ุฐู‡ุจู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ู…ุชู‚ุฏู…ุŒ ูˆุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุชุฑู‰ ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู….." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุฅุจุฑุงุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ูˆุงุฌุจู‹ุง ู„ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุชู‚ู„ุฏูŠู‡ุง ู‡ู…. ูู„ู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠุจุฑุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌูˆุงุฒู‡. ูˆุฃุฌุงุจ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูˆู† ุนู† ู‡ุฐุง ุจุฃู†ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุฐู ู…ุถุงูุŒ ุฃูŠ ู†ุฑู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู… ู…ุชู‚ู„ุฏูŠู‡ุง. ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ ุงู„ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุตุงู: "ุชุฑู‰ ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู…" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ุชุฑู‰ ุฃุฑู…ุงุญู‡ู…". ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ุดุฏู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†: ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู… (ุต 228).

(8) ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู…ุง ุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุจู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 328) ู‚ุงู„ ุนู†ุฏ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†): ุงู„ูุนู„ ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ุŒ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ูƒูŠู ู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฎุงุถุนุฉ. ูˆููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ุตูˆุงุจ. ุฃูˆู„ู‡ุง: ุฃู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏู‹ุง ุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุกุŒ ููƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู‡ุง ู‡ู†ุง ุจู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ุธู„ุช ุฑุกูˆุณู‡ู…ุŒ ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… (ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†) ุŒ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ. ูˆุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ุฃู† ุชุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆูุŒ ูƒู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุฃูŠุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฅู„ู‰ ูู„ุงู† ุนู†ู‚ู‹ุง ูˆุงุญุฏู‹ุงุŒ ูุชุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆู ูˆุงู„ุนุตุจ. ูˆุฃุญุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐูŠู† ุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ: ุฃู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุฅุฐุง ุฎุถุนุชุŒ ูุฃุฑุจุงุจู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูˆู†ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ุช ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃูˆู„ุง ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚. ุซู… ุฌุนู„ุช ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ู„ู„ุฑุฌุงู„ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ "ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจุถุฉ ู…ุฑุฌูˆุฉ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูุฃู†ุซ ูุนู„ ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒู ุชุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑุŒ ูˆุชูƒููŠ ู…ู†ู‡.

(9) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณุจู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุฒุก (12 : 157) ูˆุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุตุงุญุจ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฎุถุน) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุถุงู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ "ุฑุฃุช ู…ุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู†"ุŒ ู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุณู†ูˆู† ู„ุง ุชูƒูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ุจู…ู† ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู†ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุฃุถุงู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุฑูˆุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุณุฑุงุฑ: ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠุฎูู‰ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุดู‡ุฑ. ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ "ุฑุฃุช ู…ุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู†": ู‡ูŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฏูŠูˆุงู† (ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุตุงูˆูŠ: 426) ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ุต 171).

Verset 5
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de l'explication de la sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole d'Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre explicite) signifie : voici les versets du Coran clair, c'est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue entre la vรฉritรฉ et le faux, l'รฉgarement et la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : te dรฉtruire toi-mรชme, ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir qu'ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce qu'ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cela ressemble aux versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis donc pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu toi-mรชme de regret, sur leurs traces, parce qu'ils ne croient pas ร  ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et d'autres ont dit que ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi toi-mรชme. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, auquel ils inclineraient leurs cous avec humilitรฉ.) Cela signifie : ยซ si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce n'est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ (Et si ton Seigneur l'avait voulu, tous ceux qui sont sur la terre auraient cru, tous ensemble. Est-ce toi qui contraindrais les gens jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฌูŠุก ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู†ูƒ ูˆูŠุฌุญุฏูˆู† ู…ุง ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ู† ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑ ูˆุชู†ุจูŠู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุงุถุน ุญุฌุฌ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุตุฏู‚ูƒ, ูˆุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุชุฏุนูˆู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุญุฏุซู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูˆูŠูˆุญูŠู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ, ู„ุชุฐูƒุฑู‡ู… ุจู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู† ุงุณุชู…ุงุนู‡, ูˆุชุฑูƒูˆุง ุฅุนู…ุงู„ ุงู„ููƒุฑ ููŠู‡ ูˆุชุฏุจุฑู‡.

Verset 6
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de l'explication de la sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole d'Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre explicite) signifie : voici les versets du Coran clair, c'est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue entre la vรฉritรฉ et le faux, l'รฉgarement et la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : te dรฉtruire toi-mรชme, ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir qu'ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce qu'ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cela ressemble aux versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis donc pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu toi-mรชme de regret, sur leurs traces, parce qu'ils ne croient pas ร  ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et d'autres ont dit que ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi toi-mรชme. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, auquel ils inclineraient leurs cous avec humilitรฉ.) Cela signifie : ยซ si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce n'est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ (Et si ton Seigneur l'avait voulu, tous ceux qui sont sur la terre auraient cru, tous ensemble. Est-ce toi qui contraindrais les gens jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ุจุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุชุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ( ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุงุกู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุฆููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุณูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุฃุฎุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุณุฎุฑูˆู† ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุนูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุญู„ู‘ ุจู‡ู… ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชู…ุงุฏูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ูƒูุฑู‡ู…, ูˆุชู…ุฑู‘ุฏู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‡ู….

Verset 7
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de l'explication de la sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole d'Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre explicite) signifie : voici les versets du Coran clair, c'est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue entre la vรฉritรฉ et le faux, l'รฉgarement et la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : te dรฉtruire toi-mรชme, ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir qu'ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce qu'ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cela ressemble aux versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis donc pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu toi-mรชme de regret, sur leurs traces, parce qu'ils ne croient pas ร  ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et d'autres ont dit que ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi toi-mรชme. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, auquel ils inclineraient leurs cous avec humilitรฉ.) Cela signifie : ยซ si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce n'est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ (Et si ton Seigneur l'avait voulu, tous ceux qui sont sur la terre auraient cru, tous ensemble. Est-ce toi qui contraindrais les gens jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠุฑ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู† ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ ูˆุงู„ู†ุดุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูƒู… ุฃู†ุจุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ุง ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ูƒุงู†ุช ู…ูŠุชุฉ ู„ุง ู†ุจุงุช ููŠู‡ุง( ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู…: ุงู„ุญุณู†, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠุจุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ู„: ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ, ูˆูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ุดุงุฉ ุฃูˆ ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุฅุฐุง ุบุฒุฑุชุง, ููƒุซุฑุช ุฃู„ุจุงู†ู‡ู…ุง: ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ, ูˆุดุงุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุชู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ู†ุจุงุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ู…ู…ุง ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุนุงู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุญุณู†.

Verset 8
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de l'explication de la sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole d'Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre explicite) signifie : voici les versets du Coran clair, c'est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue entre la vรฉritรฉ et le faux, l'รฉgarement et la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : te dรฉtruire toi-mรชme, ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir qu'ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce qu'ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cela ressemble aux versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis donc pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu toi-mรชme de regret, sur leurs traces, parce qu'ils ne croient pas ร  ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et d'autres ont dit que ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi toi-mรชme. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, auquel ils inclineraient leurs cous avec humilitรฉ.) Cela signifie : ยซ si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce n'est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ (Et si ton Seigneur l'avait voulu, tous ceux qui sont sur la terre auraient cru, tous ensemble. Est-ce toi qui contraindrais les gens jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุฅู†ุจุงุชู†ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ู† ูƒู„ู‘ ุฒูˆุฌ ูƒุฑูŠู… ู„ุขูŠุฉ. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู„ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ, ุนู„ู‰ ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุชู‡, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุจู‡ุง ุฃู†ุจุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู†ุจุงุช ุจุนุฏ ุฌุฏูˆุจุชู‡ุง, ู„ู† ูŠูุนุฌุฒู‡ ุฃู† ูŠูู†ู’ุดุฑ ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุงุช ุจุนุฏ ู…ู…ุงุชู‡ู…, ุฃุญูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจูˆุฑู‡ู….

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ, ุงู„ุฌุงุญุฏูŠู† ู†ุจูˆุชูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุจู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ.

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณุจู‚ ููŠ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู†, ูู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู† ุจูƒ ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู„ู„ุณุงุจู‚ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ูŠ ููŠู‡ู…. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ููŠ ู†ู‚ู…ุชู‡, ู„ุง ูŠู…ุชู†ุน ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃุญุฏ ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู… ู…ู†ู‡. ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ุฅู† ุฃุญู„ู„ุช ุจู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุงู„ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ุนู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูŠ, ุนู‚ูˆุจุชูŠ ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูƒ, ูู„ู† ูŠู…ู†ุนู‡ู… ู…ู†ูŠ ู…ุงู†ุน, ู„ุฃู†ูŠ ุฃู†ุง ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ุฉ ุจู…ู† ุชุงุจ ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ู‡ ู…ู† ูƒูุฑู‡ ูˆู…ุนุตูŠุชู‡, ุฃู† ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุณู„ู ู…ู† ุฌุฑู…ู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุชูˆุจุชู‡.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู„ู‘ ุดูŠุก ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู…ู† ู…ุถู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุนุฒูŠุฒ, ุญูŠู† ุงู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡, ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†, ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ุฌุงู‡ู… ู…ู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ุจู‡ ุฃุนุฏุงุกู‡.

Verset 9
Rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  La Mecque. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. Le Coran et le dรฉtournement des mรฉcrรฉants ; ils pourraient รชtre contraints de croire si Allah le voulait. Au dรฉbut de l'explication de la sourate Al-Baqarah, nous avons discutรฉ des lettres qui apparaissent au dรฉbut de certaines sourates. La parole d'Allah : ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (Voici les versets du Livre explicite) signifie : voici les versets du Coran clair, c'est-ร -dire le Livre clair et sans ambiguรฏtรฉ qui distingue entre la vรฉritรฉ et le faux, l'รฉgarement et la guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : te dรฉtruire toi-mรชme, ร  cause de ton ardent dรฉsir qu'ils soient guidรฉs et de ton chagrin pour eux. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (parce qu'ils ne deviennent pas croyants.) Ici, Allah console Son Messager du manque de foi de ceux parmi les mรฉcrรฉants qui ne croient pas en lui. Cela ressemble aux versets : ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (Ne te dรฉtruis donc pas de chagrin pour eux) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Peut-รชtre te consumes-tu toi-mรชme de regret, sur leurs traces, parce qu'ils ne croient pas ร  ce rรฉcit) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan et d'autres ont dit que ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (Il se peut que tu te consumes toi-mรชme) signifie : ยซ tue-toi toi-mรชme. ยป Puis Allah dit : ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel un signe, auquel ils inclineraient leurs cous avec humilitรฉ.) Cela signifie : ยซ si Nous le voulions, Nous ferions descendre un signe qui les forcerait ร  croire, mais Nous ne le ferons pas, car Nous ne voulons que personne ne croie si ce n'est par choix. ยป Allah dit : ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽ (Et si ton Seigneur l'avait voulu, tous ceux qui sont sur la terre auraient cru, tous ensemble. Est-ce toi qui contraindrais les gens jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Which was revealed in Makkah ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Qur'an and the Disbelievers turning away; They could be compelled to believe if Allah so willed At the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah we discussed the letters which appear at the beginning of some Surahs. Allah's saying: ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุกุงูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽู€ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจููŠู†ู (These are the Ayat of the Book Mubin.) means, these are the verses of the Clear Qur'an, i.e. the clear and unambiguous Book which distinguishes between truth and falsehood, misguidance and guidance. ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, destroy yourself -- because of your keenness that they should be guided and your grief for them. ุฃูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (that they do not become believers.) Here Allah is consoling His Messenger for the lack of faith of those among the disbelievers who do not believe in him. This is like the Ayat: ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุณูŽุฑูŽุชู (So destroy not yourself in sorrow for them) (35:8). ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุกูŽุงุซูŽู€ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุณูŽูุงู‹ (Perhaps, you would Bakhi` yourself, over their footsteps, because they believe not in this narration) (18:6). Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Qatadah, `Atiyyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan and others said that: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽู€ุฎูุนูŒ ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ (It may be that you are going Bakhi` yourself,) means, `kill yourself.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ (If We will, We could send down to them from the heaven a sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.) meaning, `if We so willed, We could send down a sign that would force them to believe, but We will not do that because We do not want anyone to believe except by choice.' Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุชููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you then compel mankind, until they become believers.) (10:99) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุขุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ (And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely, have made mankind one Ummah...) (11:118) But Allah's will has acted, His decree has come to pass, and His proof has been conveyed to mankind by mission of Messengers and the revelation of Books to them. Then Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ (And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.) meaning, every time a Scripture comes from heaven to them, most of the people turn away from it. As Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุตู’ุชูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.) (12:103) ูŠุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.) (36:30) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูุณูู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู (Then We sent Our Messengers in succession. Every time there came to a nation their Messenger, they denied him...) (23:44). Allah says here: ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุงู’ ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุจูŽู€ุคูุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุกููˆู†ูŽ (So, they have indeed denied, then the news of what they mocked at will come to them.) meaning, they denied the truth that came to them, so they will come to know the news of the consequences of this denial after a while. ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned) (26:227). Then Allah tells those who dared to oppose His Messenger and disbelieve in His Book, that He is the Subduer, the Almighty, the All-Powerful, Who created the earth and caused every good kind of crop, fruit and animal to grow therein. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated from a man from Ash-Sha`bi that people are a product of the earth. So whoever enters Paradise is good and noble, and whoever enters Hell is base and vile. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is an Ayah,) meaning an evidence of the power of the Creator of all things. He spread out the earth and raised the canopy of the heavens, yet despite that the majority of people do not believe, rather they deny Him, His Messengers, and His Books, and they go against His commands doing the things He had prohibited. His saying: ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู (And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty,) means, the One Who has power over all things, to subdue and control them, ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (the Most Merciful. ) means, towards His creation, for He does not hasten to punish the one who sins, but He gives him time to repent, and if he does not, then He seizes him with a mighty punishment. Abu Al-`Aliyah, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Ibn Ishaq said: "He is Almighty in His punishment of those who went against His commands and worshipped others besides Him." Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "He is Most Merciful towards those who repent to Him and turn to Him."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุฎุชุฑู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุงุฎุชุฑู†ุงู‡ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน, ู„ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุนู‚ูŠุจ ูˆุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ูˆู…ุง ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ูˆุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ, ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒูˆุง, ููŠูˆุฌู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู† ูุนู„ู‡ ุจู‡ู… ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡.ูˆู„ุนู„ู‘ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู‚ูŠุจ ุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู† ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู† ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุนู‚ูŠุจ ุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ูƒุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 10
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36) ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑุงู† ( ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆู†ุตุจ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ุชุฑุฌู…ุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„.

Verset 11
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36) ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑู‡ู… ุจู‡. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู†. ูˆุชุฑูƒ ุฅุธู‡ุงุฑ ูู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„: ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ุชุงุก, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ูƒุงู† ู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ, ูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุงุกุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ููŠู‡ุง ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ูƒุงู† ุตูˆุงุจุง, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„: ( ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุง ุณูŽูŠูุบู’ู„ูŽุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆ ุณูŽุชูุบู’ู„ูŽุจููˆู†ูŽ

Verset 12
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36) ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฑุจู‡ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ) ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชู†ูŠ ุฃู† ุขุชูŠู‡ู… ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู ) ุจู‚ูŠู„ูŠ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฅู†ูƒ ุฃุฑุณู„ุชู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู….

Verset 13
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36) ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ) ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุฅู† ูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู†ูŠ. ูˆุฑูุน ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ) ุนุทูุง ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃุฎุงู, ูˆุจุงู„ุฑูุน ููŠู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ, ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ูŠุถูŠู‚ ุตุฏุฑูŠ .ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู‚ ุจุงู„ุนุจุงุฑุฉ ุนู…ุง ุชุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…, ู„ู„ุนู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ุจู„ุณุงู†ู‡. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ) ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุนุทูˆู ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูŠุถูŠู‚. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุฃุฎุงู‡, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„: ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‘ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ู„ูŠุคุงุฒุฑู†ูŠ ูˆู„ูŠุนูŠู†ู†ูŠ, ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ู…ูู‡ูˆู…ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ุจู†ุง ู†ุงุฒู„ุฉ ู„ูุฒุนู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠูƒ, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ู„ูุฒุนู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ู„ุชุนูŠู†ู†ุง.

Verset 14
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36) ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฏุนูˆู‰ ุฐู†ุจ ุฃุฐู†ุจุช ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ู‡ู….

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู’ู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ู†ูุณ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ูุณ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃุฎุงู ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ูŠ ู‚ูˆุฏุง ุจุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ู‡ู….

Verset 15
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Musa, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et quand ton Seigneur appela Musa : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, Et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Harun. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Musa demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Ta Ha : ยซ Musa dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Musa ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Allez
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽู„ุง ) : ุฃูŠ ู„ู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู†.( ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูุขูŠูŽุงุชูู†ูŽุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุงุฐู‡ุจ ุฃู†ุช ูˆุฃุฎูˆูƒ ุจุขูŠุงุชู†ุง, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุฃุนู„ุงู…ู†ุง ูˆุญุฌุฌู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃุนุทูŠู†ุงูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ูƒู…, ูˆูŠุฌูŠุจูˆู†ูƒู… ุจู‡.

Verset 16
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Musa, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et quand ton Seigneur appela Musa : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, Et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Harun. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Musa demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Ta Ha : ยซ Musa dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Musa ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Allez
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ) ... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃุช ุฃู†ุช ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุฎูˆูƒ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ูุฑุนูˆู†.( ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุจ ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†, ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฎุงุทุจ ุงุซู†ูŠู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ูู‚ูˆู„ุง ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุช, ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฑุณู„ุช ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ูˆุฑุณูˆู„ุง ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ู„ูŽู‚ูŽู€ุฏู’ ูƒูŽู€ุฐูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ูˆูŽุงุดูู€ูˆู†ูŽ ู…ุง ุจูุญู’ุชู ุนูู†ุฏูŽู‡ู…ู’

ุจูุณูู€ู€ู€ูˆุกู ูˆูŽู„ุง ุฃุฑู’ุณูŽู€ู€ู„ู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุณูู€ู€ูˆู„ู (10)

ูŠุนู†ู‰ ุจุฑุณุงู„ุฉ, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ:

ุฃู„ุง ู…ู€ู€ู†ู’ ู…ูุจู’ู„ูู€ู€ุบูŒ ุนูŽู†ู‘ู€ู€ูŠ ุฎููุงูู€ู€ุง

ุฑูŽุณูู€ู€ูˆู„ุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู€ู€ุชู ุฃู‡ู„ูู€ู€ูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ุงู‡ู€ุง (11)

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ, ูุฃู†ุซ ู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู‡ุงุก.

-------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(10) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑุณู„). ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ "ุจู„ูŠู„ู‰" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ุจุณูˆุก". ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฅุฑุณุงู„ ุงู„ุชูˆุฌูŠู‡ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡. ูˆุงู„ุงุณู… ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ (ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง) ูˆุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ูˆุงู„ุฑุณูŠู„. ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุซุนู„ุจ. ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ: "ู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ูˆุงุดูˆู†.ุฒ" ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ูŠุคู†ุซ ูˆูŠุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑุณู„) ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุฎุฑู‰ ู„ู„ุจูŠุช ูƒุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ูุŒ ูˆู†ุณุจู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูƒุซูŠุฑ.

(11) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุนุจุงุณ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฏุงุณ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑุณู„). ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃู†ุซ ุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ (ุจุนูˆุฏ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ) ุญูŠุซ ูƒุงู† ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ. ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุทูˆุนุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุณุงุจู‚ (ุต 37) ูˆู‡ูˆ: "ูุฃูŠูŠ ู…ุง ูˆุฃูŠูƒ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูŠู‡ุฌูˆ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุนุจุงุณ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฏุงุณ ุฎูุงู ุจู† ู†ุฏุจุฉ ู„ุดูŠุก ูƒุงู† ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง (ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ ุงู„ุฃุฏุจ ู„ู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ 2: 229).

Verset 17
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Musa, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et quand ton Seigneur appela Musa : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, Et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Harun. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Musa demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Ta Ha : ยซ Musa dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Musa ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Allez
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
Verset 18
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Musa, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et quand ton Seigneur appela Musa : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, Et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Harun. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Musa demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Ta Ha : ยซ Musa dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Musa ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Allez
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุญุฐูˆู ุงุณุชุบู†ูŠ ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู…ุง ุธู‡ุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆู‡ูˆ: ูุฃุชูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูุฃุจู„ุบุงู‡ ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฑุจู‡ู…ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฃู„ู… ู†ุฑุจูƒ ููŠู†ุง ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง, ูˆู„ุจุซุช ููŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุนู…ุฑูƒ ุณู†ูŠู†ุŸ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูƒุซู‡ ุนู†ุฏู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท.

Verset 19
Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Musa, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, conversa avec lui, le choisit, l'envoya et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et quand ton Seigneur appela Musa : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, Et que ma poitrine ne se resserre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Harun. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Musa demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Ta Ha : ยซ Musa dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre ma poitrine. Et facilite ma tรขche." ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Musa ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. (Allez
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ * ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ูุณ

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ) ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู…ุฑุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ูุงุก ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑูŠุฏ ุจู‡ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ: " ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ" ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ูุงุก, ูˆู‡ูŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ- ู…ุฎุงู„ูุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุนูŠุจ.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฑุจูŠู†ุงูƒ ููŠู†ุง ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง, ูู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงูุฃุชู†ุง ุฃู† ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ุง ู†ูุณุง, ูˆูƒูุฑุช ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง!.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุงูุฑุง ู„ู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู„ุฃู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ูŠุนู„ู… ู…ุง ุงู„ูƒูุฑ.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุฃุดุจู‡ ุจุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ู„ุฃู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู…ู‚ุฑู‘ุง ู„ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุฑุจูˆุจูŠุฉ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุจ, ูุบูŠุฑ ุฌุงุฆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู‡ ูŠูˆู… ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘ : ูุนู„ุช ุงู„ูุนู„ุฉ ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู†, ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡: ู‡ูˆ ุฏูŠู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู†ุฏู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ ุงู„ูŠูˆู…, ููŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฌู‡ุง ูŠุชูˆุฌู‡. ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฅุฐู†: ูˆู‚ุชู„ุช ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ุง ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ, ูˆุฅุญุณุงู†ู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ููŠ ู‚ุชู„ูƒ ุฅูŠุงู‡.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ุงู„ุขู† ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู„ู†ุนู…ุชูŠ ุนู„ูŠูƒ, ูˆุชุฑุจูŠุชูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒ.

Verset 20
Entre Mรปsรข et Fir`awn. Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imrรขn et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'a appelรฉ du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, lui a parlรฉ, l'a choisi, l'a envoyรฉ et lui a ordonnรฉ d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se serre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas clairement. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime ; je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre-moi ma poitrine, et facilite-moi ma tรขche" ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime ; je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent, vous serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. ยป (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†: ูุนู„ุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุนู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูุนู„ุช, ุฃูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ุฅุฐู† ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู†. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุชูŠู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุญูŠ ุจุชุญุฑูŠู… ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‘. ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุถุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุถู„ุงู„ ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ุฌู‡ู„, ูˆุงู„ุฌู‡ู„ ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ุถู„ุงู„, ูุชู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุฏ ุฌู‡ู„ ูู„ุงู† ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ูˆุถู„ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ูˆููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ: " ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู†ูŽ".

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู†.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰: ู„ู… ุฃูƒูุฑ, ูˆู„ูƒู† ูุนู„ุชู‡ุง ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู†. ูˆููŠ ุญุฑู ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ: " ูุนู„ุชู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุชูŠู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŠุก ูƒุงู† ู‚ุชู„ูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุถู„ุงู„ุฉ ุฎุทุฃ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุถู„ุงู„ุฉ ู‡ู‡ู†ุง ุงู„ุฎุทุฃ, ู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุถู„ุงู„ู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุจูŠู† ุงู„ู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู†.

Verset 21
Entre Mรปsรข et Fir`awn. Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imrรขn et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'a appelรฉ du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, lui a parlรฉ, l'a choisi, l'a envoyรฉ et lui a ordonnรฉ d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se serre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas clairement. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime ; je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre-moi ma poitrine, et facilite-moi ma tรขche" ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime ; je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent, vous serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. ยป (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ )... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑู‹ุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†: ( ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ) ู…ุนุดุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุฃ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ) ุฃู† ุชู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ูŠ ุจู‚ุชู„ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠู„ ู…ู†ูƒู….( ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููˆู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญูƒู….

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ) ูˆุงู„ุญูƒู…: ุงู„ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุนุฏุงุฏ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ู‡, ู…ุจู„ุบุง ุนู†ู‡ ุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจุฅุฑุณุงู„ู‡ ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู†.

Verset 22
Entre Mรปsรข et Fir`awn. Allah nous rapporte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imrรขn et Messager Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, lorsqu'Il l'a appelรฉ du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, lui a parlรฉ, l'a choisi, l'a envoyรฉ et lui a ordonnรฉ d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Mรปsรข : "Va vers le peuple injuste. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, et que ma poitrine ne se serre, et que ma langue ne s'exprime pas clairement. Envoie donc Hรขrรปn. Et ils ont contre moi un crime ; je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent." ยป Ainsi, Mรปsรข demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Tรข Hรข : ยซ Mรปsรข dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre-moi ma poitrine, et facilite-moi ma tรขche" ยป (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ยซ Tu es exaucรฉ dans ta demande, รด Mรปsรข ! ยป (20:36). ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un crime ; je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent ยป, parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison de son dรฉpart du pays d'ร‰gypte. ยซ (Allah) dit : "Non !..." ยป Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset : ยซ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux une autoritรฉ) ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve ; ยซ (si bien qu'ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivent, vous serez les vainqueurs) ยป (28:35), ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons. ยป (Va
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa and Fir`awn Allah tells us what He commanded His servant, son of `Imran and Messenger Musa, peace be upon him, who spoke with Him, to do, when He called him from the right side of the mountain, and conversed with him, and chose him, sent him, and commanded him to go to Fir`awn and his people. Allah says: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And when your Lord called Musa: "Go to the people who are wrongdoers. The people of Fir`awn. Will they not have Taqwa" He said: "My Lord! Verily, I fear that they will deny me, And my breast straitens, and my tongue expresses not well. So send for Harun. And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.") So, Musa asked Allah to remove these difficulties for him, as he said in Surah Ta Ha: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa said: "O my Lord! Open for me my chest. And ease my task for me.") (20:25-26) until: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (And they have a charge of crime against me, and I fear they will kill me.) because he had killed that Egyptian, which was the reason that he left the land of Egypt. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ((Allah) said: "Nay!...") Allah told him: do not be afraid of anything like that. This is like the Ayah, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏู‘ู ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power) meaning, proof; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our signs, you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Go you both with Our signs. Verily, We shall be with you, listening.) This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ (I am with you both, hearing and seeing) (20:46). Meaning, `I will be with you by My protection, care, support and help.' ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And go both of you to Fir`awn, and say: `We are the Messengers of the Lord of the all that exists.') This is like the Ayah, ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ (Verily, we are both Messengers of your Lord) (20:47). which means, `both of us have been sent to you,' ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (So allow the Children of Israel to go with us.) Meaning, `let them go, free them from your captivity, subjugation and torture, for they are the believing servants of Allah, devoted to Him, and with you they are in a position of humiliating torture.' When Musa said that to him, Fir`awn turned away and ignored him completely, regarding him with scorn and thinking little of him. Saying: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูููŠู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏุงู‹ (Did we not bring you up among us as a child) meaning, we brought you up among us, in our home and on our bed, we nourished you and did favors for you for many years, and after all that you responded to our kindness in this manner: you killed one of our men and denied our favors to you.' So he said to him: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ููุฑููŠู†ูŽ (While you were one of the ingrates.) meaning, one of those who deny favors. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and was the view favored by Ibn Jarir. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ((Musa) said: "I did it then...") meaning, at that time, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุขู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ (when I was in error.) meaning, `before revelation was sent to me and before Allah made me a Prophet and sent me with this Message.' ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุญููƒู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (So, I fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukm, and made me one of the Messengers.) means, `the first situation came to an end and another took its place. Now Allah has sent me to you, and if you obey Him, you will be safe, but if you oppose Him, you will be destroyed.' Then Musa said: ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏุชู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, -- that you have enslaved the Children of Israel.) meaning, `whatever favors you did in bringing me up are offset by the evil you did by enslaving the Children of Israel and using them to do your hard labor. Is there any comparison between your favors to one man among them and the evil you have done to all of them What you have mentioned about me is nothing compared to what you have done to them.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅูŠุงู‡, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุชุฑุจูŠุชูƒ ุฅูŠุงูŠ, ูˆุชุฑูƒูƒ ุงุณุชุนุจุงุฏูŠ, ูƒู…ุง ุงุณุชุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู…ู†ูƒ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจุญู‚ู‘. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุญุฐูˆู ุงุณุชุบู†ูŠ ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุนู†ู‡, ูˆู‡ูˆ: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ, ูู„ู… ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู†ูŠ, ูุชุฑูƒ ุฐูƒุฑ " ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ" ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงุฎุชุตุงุฑุง ู„ู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ูˆู†ุธูŠุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฃู† ูŠุณุชุญู‚ ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ู…ู† ุฐูŠ ุณู„ุทุงู† ุนู‚ูˆุจุฉ, ููŠุนุงู‚ุจ ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง, ูˆูŠุนููˆ ุนู† ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ, ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุนููˆ ุนู†ู‡ ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุฃู† ุนุงู‚ุจ ูู„ุงู†ุง, ูˆุชุฑูƒู†ูŠ, ุซู… ุญุฐู " ูˆุชุฑูƒู†ูŠ" ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆู„ุฃู† ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู†: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ู†ุตุจ, ู„ุชุนู„ู‚ " ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง " ุจู‡ุง, ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ู†ุตุจุง ูƒุงู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠ ู„ุชุนุจุฏูƒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ุงู„ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฑุฏู‘ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ. ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุฑูุนุง ูƒุงู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุชุนุจูŠุฏูƒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) : ุฃู† ุงุชุฎุฐุชู‡ู… ุนุจูŠุฏุง ู„ูƒ. ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู…ู†ู‡: ุนุจุฏุช ุงู„ุนุจูŠุฏ ูˆุฃุนุจุฏุชู‡ู…, ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุนูŽู€ู„ุงู…ูŽ ูŠูุนู’ุจูู€ุฏู†ููŠ ู‚ูŽู€ูˆู…ููŠ ูˆู‚ู€ุฏู’ ูƒูŽู€ุซูุฑูŽุชู’

ูููŠู‡ู€ู€ุง ุฃุจู€ุงุนูุฑู ู…ู€ุง ุดู€ุงุกููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูุจู’ู€ุฏูŽุงู†ู (1)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู‡ุฑุชู‡ู… ูˆุงุณุชุนู…ู„ุชู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจู‘ูŽุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู‡ุฑุช ูˆุบู„ุจุช ูˆุงุณุชุนู…ู„ุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆุฑุจูŠุชู†ูŠ ู‚ุจู„ ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุชู…ู†ู‘ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฃู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนุจูŠุฏุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฃุชู…ู†ู‘ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฃู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุฃู†ุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนุจูŠุฏุง.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘, ููŠู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠุŸ ุซู… ูุณุฑ ูู‚ุงู„: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆุฌุนู„ู‡ ุจุฏู„ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ. ูˆูƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูŠู†ูƒุฑ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ูˆ ุบู„ุท ู…ู† ู‚ุงุฆู„ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‡ู…ุฒ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูŠู„ู‚ู‰, ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุทู„ุจ, ููŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูƒุงู„ุฎุจุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ุฏ ุงุณุชู‚ุจุญ ูˆู…ุนู‡ ุฃู…, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูˆุงุณุชู‚ุจุญูˆุง:

ุชูŽู€ู€ุฑููˆุญู ู…ู€ู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุญูŽู€ู€ูŠู‘ ุฃู…ู’ ุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽูƒู€ู€ุฑู’

ูˆูŽู…ู€ู€ุงุฐูŽุง ูŠูŽุถูู€ู€ุฑู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู€ู€ูˆู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชุธู€ู€ุฑู’? (2)

ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู‡ูˆ ุฃุชุฑูˆุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠู‘, ูˆุญุฐู ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุฃูˆู‘ู„ุง ุงูƒุชูุงุก ุจุฃู…. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู…: ุจู„ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ุฎุจุฑ, ูˆุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู…, ูˆูƒุฃู† " ุฃู… " ุฅุฐุง ุฌุงุกุช ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ูู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู„ู, ูุฃู…ุง ูˆู„ูŠุณ ู…ุนู‡ ุฃู…, ูู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ู‡ ุฅู†ุณุงู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ู‚ู„ู†ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆูุนู„ุช ูุนู„ุชูƒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูุนู„ุช ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู„ู†ุนู…ุชูŠ: ุฃูŠ ู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชุฑุจูŠุชูŠ ู„ูƒ, ูุฃุฌุงุจู‡ ูู‚ุงู„: ู†ุนู… ู‡ูŠ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆู„ู… ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู†ูŠ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุนุจุฏ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ (ูˆุนุจุฏู‡) ุจุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุงุก ููŠู‡ู…ุงุŒ ูˆุฃุนุจุฏู‡: ุตูŠุฑู‡ ูƒุงู„ุนุจุฏ. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ: "ุฎุชุงู… ูŠุนุจุฏู†ูŠ ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช.

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช: ู„ุงู…ุฑู‰ุก ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุญุฌุฑ ุงู„ูƒู†ุฏูŠ (ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠ ุจุดุฑุญ ู…ุตุทูู‰ ุงู„ุณู‚ุง ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญู„ุจูŠ ุต 115) ุชุฑูˆุญ: ุฃุชุฑูˆุญุŒ ูˆุชุจุชูƒุฑ: ุชุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุจูƒุฑู‹ุง. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุชุฑูˆุญ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑุŒ ุฃู… ุชุฎุฑุฌ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจูƒุฑุฉุŒ ูˆู…ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุนุฌู„ูƒ ุนู† ุงู„ุงู†ุชุธุงุฑ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฎูŠุฑ ู„ูƒ. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุญุฐู ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุงูƒุชูุงุก ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุฃู… ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูˆุจุนุถู‡ู… ูŠุณุชู‚ุจุญ ุงู„ุญุฐู ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน. ูˆูŠู…ู†ุนู‡ ููŠู…ุง ูŠู„ุจุณ ุจุงู„ุฎุจุฑ.

Verset 23
Allah nous rapporte l'incrรฉdulitรฉ, la rรฉbellion, l'oppression et le dรฉni de Fir`awn, comme Il dit : ยซ (Fir`awn dit :) "Et qu'est-ce que le Seigneur des `Alamรฎn ?" ยป C'est parce qu'il disait ร  son peuple : ยซ Je ne connais pas pour vous d'autre dieu que moi ยป (28:28). ยซ Ainsi il trompa son peuple, et ils lui obรฉirent ยป (43:54). Ils niaient le Crรฉateur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, et croyaient qu'ils n'avaient d'autre seigneur que Fir`awn. Lorsque Mรปsรข leur dit : ยซ Je suis le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป, Fir`awn lui dit : ยซ Qui est celui que tu prรฉtends รชtre le Seigneur des `Alamรฎn autre que moi ? ยป C'est ainsi que l'ont interprรฉtรฉ les savants du Salaf et les Imams des gรฉnรฉrations suivantes. As-Suddรฎ dit : ยซ Ce verset est comme le verset : "(Fir`awn) dit : "Qui donc, รด Mรปsรข, est le Seigneur de vous deux ?" Il dit : "Notre Seigneur est Celui qui a donnรฉ ร  chaque chose sa forme et sa nature, puis l'a guidรฉe." ยป (20:49-50). Ceux parmi les philosophes et autres qui prรฉtendirent qu'il s'agissait d'une question sur la nature ou la substance d'Allah se trompent. Fir`awn ne croyait pas au Crรฉateur en premier lieu, donc il n'รฉtait pas en position de poser une question sur la nature du Crรฉateur ; il niait que le Crรฉateur existรขt du tout, comme cela est apparent d'aprรจs le sens, mรชme si la preuve et l'รฉvidence avaient รฉtรฉ รฉtablies contre lui. Lorsque Fir`awn lui demanda au sujet du Seigneur des `Alamรฎn, Mรปsรข dit : ยซ (Mรปsรข) dit : "Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, et de tout ce qui est entre eux..." ยป, c'est-ร -dire le Crรฉateur, le Souverain et le Contrรดleur de tout cela, leur Dieu qui n'a ni associรฉ ni partenaire. C'est Lui qui a crรฉรฉ toutes choses. Il connaรฎt les royaumes supรฉrieurs et les corps cรฉlestes qui s'y trouvent, tant ceux qui sont fixes que ceux qui se dรฉplacent et brillent. Il connaรฎt les rรฉgions infรฉrieures
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Allah tells us about the disbelief, rebellion, oppression and denial of Fir`awn, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ((Fir`awn said:) "And what is the Lord of the `Alamin") This is because he used to say to his people: ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ (I know not that you have a god other than me.) (28:28) ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎูŽูู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆู‡ู (Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) They used to deny the Creator, may He be glorified, and they believed that they had no other lord than Fir`awn. When Musa said to them: "I am the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds," Fir`awn said to him, "Who is this who you are claiming is the Lord of Al-`Alamin other than me" This is how it was interpreted by the scholars of the Salaf and the Imams of later generations. As-Suddi said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽู‰ุกู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽู‰ ((Fir`awn) said: "Who then, O Musa, is the Lord of you two" He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each thing its form and nature, then guided it aright.") (20:49-50) Those among the philosophers and others who claimed that this was a question about the nature or substance of Allah are mistaken. Fir`awn did not believe in the Creator in the first place, so he was in no position to ask about the nature of the Creator; he denied that the Creator existed at all, as is apparent from the meaning, even though proof and evidence had been established against him. When Fir`awn asked him about the Lord of Al-`Alamin, Musa said: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ((Musa) said: "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them...") meaning, the Creator, Sovereign and Controller of all that, their God Who has no partner or associate. He is the One Who has created all things. He knows the higher realms and the heavenly bodies that are in them, both those that are stationary and those that move and shine brightly. He knows the lower realms and what is in them; the oceans, continents, mountains, trees, animals, plants and fruits. He knows what is in between the two realms; the winds, birds, and whatever is in the air. All of them are servants to Him, submitting and humbling themselves before Him. ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (if you seek to be convinced with certainty. ) means, if you have believing hearts and clear insight. At this, Fir`awn turned to the chiefs and leaders of his state around him, and said to them -- mockingly expressing his disbelief in Musa: ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ("Do you not hear") meaning, `are you not amazed by what this man is claiming -- that you have another god other than me' Musa said to them: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) meaning, the One Who created you and your forefathers, those who came before Fir`awn and his time. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (He said) that is, Fir`awn said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ (Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!) meaning, there is no sense in his claim that there is any god other than me!' ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ((Musa) said) -- to those in whose hearts Fir`awn had planted doubts: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Lord of the east and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!) `He is the One Who made the east the place where the heavenly bodies rise, and made the west the place where they set; this is the system to which He has subjugated all the heavenly bodies, stationary and moving. If what Fir`awn claims is true, that he is your lord and your god, then let him turn things around so that the heavenly bodies set in the east and rise in the west.' This is similar to the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุญูŽุขุฌู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููู‰ ุฑูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุชูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู (who disputed with Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom When Ibrahim said: "My Lord is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim said, "Verily, Allah brings the sun from the east. So cause it to rise from the west.") (2:258) So when Fir`awn was defeated in debate, he resorted to the use of his force and power, believing that this would be effective in dealing with Musa, peace be upon him, so he said, as Allah tells us:
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูŠู‘ ุดูŠุก ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†ุŸ

Verset 24
Allah nous rapporte l'incrรฉdulitรฉ, la rรฉbellion, l'oppression et le dรฉni de Fir`awn, comme Il dit : ยซ (Fir`awn dit :) "Et qu'est-ce que le Seigneur des `Alamรฎn ?" ยป C'est parce qu'il disait ร  son peuple : ยซ Je ne connais pas pour vous d'autre dieu que moi ยป (28:28). ยซ Ainsi il trompa son peuple, et ils lui obรฉirent ยป (43:54). Ils niaient le Crรฉateur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, et croyaient qu'ils n'avaient d'autre seigneur que Fir`awn. Lorsque Mรปsรข leur dit : ยซ Je suis le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป, Fir`awn lui dit : ยซ Qui est celui que tu prรฉtends รชtre le Seigneur des `Alamรฎn autre que moi ? ยป C'est ainsi que l'ont interprรฉtรฉ les savants du Salaf et les Imams des gรฉnรฉrations suivantes. As-Suddรฎ dit : ยซ Ce verset est comme le verset : "(Fir`awn) dit : "Qui donc, รด Mรปsรข, est le Seigneur de vous deux ?" Il dit : "Notre Seigneur est Celui qui a donnรฉ ร  chaque chose sa forme et sa nature, puis l'a guidรฉe." ยป (20:49-50). Ceux parmi les philosophes et autres qui prรฉtendirent qu'il s'agissait d'une question sur la nature ou la substance d'Allah se trompent. Fir`awn ne croyait pas au Crรฉateur en premier lieu, donc il n'รฉtait pas en position de poser une question sur la nature du Crรฉateur ; il niait que le Crรฉateur existรขt du tout, comme cela est apparent d'aprรจs le sens, mรชme si la preuve et l'รฉvidence avaient รฉtรฉ รฉtablies contre lui. Lorsque Fir`awn lui demanda au sujet du Seigneur des `Alamรฎn, Mรปsรข dit : ยซ (Mรปsรข) dit : "Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, et de tout ce qui est entre eux..." ยป, c'est-ร -dire le Crรฉateur, le Souverain et le Contrรดleur de tout cela, leur Dieu qui n'a ni associรฉ ni partenaire. C'est Lui qui a crรฉรฉ toutes choses. Il connaรฎt les royaumes supรฉrieurs et les corps cรฉlestes qui s'y trouvent, tant ceux qui sont fixes que ceux qui se dรฉplacent et brillent. Il connaรฎt les rรฉgions infรฉrieures
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Allah tells us about the disbelief, rebellion, oppression and denial of Fir`awn, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ((Fir`awn said:) "And what is the Lord of the `Alamin") This is because he used to say to his people: ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ (I know not that you have a god other than me.) (28:28) ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎูŽูู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆู‡ู (Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) They used to deny the Creator, may He be glorified, and they believed that they had no other lord than Fir`awn. When Musa said to them: "I am the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds," Fir`awn said to him, "Who is this who you are claiming is the Lord of Al-`Alamin other than me" This is how it was interpreted by the scholars of the Salaf and the Imams of later generations. As-Suddi said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽู‰ุกู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽู‰ ((Fir`awn) said: "Who then, O Musa, is the Lord of you two" He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each thing its form and nature, then guided it aright.") (20:49-50) Those among the philosophers and others who claimed that this was a question about the nature or substance of Allah are mistaken. Fir`awn did not believe in the Creator in the first place, so he was in no position to ask about the nature of the Creator; he denied that the Creator existed at all, as is apparent from the meaning, even though proof and evidence had been established against him. When Fir`awn asked him about the Lord of Al-`Alamin, Musa said: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ((Musa) said: "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them...") meaning, the Creator, Sovereign and Controller of all that, their God Who has no partner or associate. He is the One Who has created all things. He knows the higher realms and the heavenly bodies that are in them, both those that are stationary and those that move and shine brightly. He knows the lower realms and what is in them; the oceans, continents, mountains, trees, animals, plants and fruits. He knows what is in between the two realms; the winds, birds, and whatever is in the air. All of them are servants to Him, submitting and humbling themselves before Him. ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (if you seek to be convinced with certainty. ) means, if you have believing hearts and clear insight. At this, Fir`awn turned to the chiefs and leaders of his state around him, and said to them -- mockingly expressing his disbelief in Musa: ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ("Do you not hear") meaning, `are you not amazed by what this man is claiming -- that you have another god other than me' Musa said to them: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) meaning, the One Who created you and your forefathers, those who came before Fir`awn and his time. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (He said) that is, Fir`awn said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ (Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!) meaning, there is no sense in his claim that there is any god other than me!' ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ((Musa) said) -- to those in whose hearts Fir`awn had planted doubts: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Lord of the east and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!) `He is the One Who made the east the place where the heavenly bodies rise, and made the west the place where they set; this is the system to which He has subjugated all the heavenly bodies, stationary and moving. If what Fir`awn claims is true, that he is your lord and your god, then let him turn things around so that the heavenly bodies set in the east and rise in the west.' This is similar to the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุญูŽุขุฌู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููู‰ ุฑูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุชูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู (who disputed with Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom When Ibrahim said: "My Lord is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim said, "Verily, Allah brings the sun from the east. So cause it to rise from the west.") (2:258) So when Fir`awn was defeated in debate, he resorted to the use of his force and power, believing that this would be effective in dealing with Musa, peace be upon him, so he said, as Allah tells us:
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู‡ูˆ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃุฑู’ุถู) ูˆู…ุงู„ูƒู‡ู† (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุงู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ู† ุดูŠุก.( ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ูƒู†ุชู… ู…ูˆู‚ู†ูŠู† ุฃู† ู…ุง ุชุนุงูŠู†ูˆู†ู‡ ูƒู…ุง ุชุนุงูŠู†ูˆู†ู‡, ููƒุฐู„ูƒ ูุฃูŠู‚ู†ูˆุง ุฃู† ุฑุจู†ุง ู‡ูˆ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง.

Verset 25
Allah nous informe de la mรฉcrรฉance, de la rรฉbellion, de lโ€™oppression et du dรฉni de Fir`awn, comme Il le dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป (Fir`awn dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป) Cโ€™est parce quโ€™il disait ร  son peuple : ยซ Je ne connais pas pour vous dโ€™autre dieu que moi. ยป (28:28) ยซ Ainsi il รฉgara son peuple, et ils lui obรฉirent. ยป (43:54) Ils niaient le Crรฉateur, quโ€™Il soit glorifiรฉ, et croyaient quโ€™ils nโ€™avaient dโ€™autre seigneur que Fir`awn. Lorsque Musa leur dit : ยซ Je suis le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป, Fir`awn lui dit : ยซ Qui est celui que tu prรฉtends รชtre le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, autre que moi ? ยป Cโ€™est ainsi que lโ€™ont interprรฉtรฉ les savants des Salaf et les imams des gรฉnรฉrations suivantes. As-Suddi dit : ยซ Ce verset est semblable au verset : (Fir`awn) dit : "Qui donc, รด Musa, est le Seigneur de vous deux ?" Il dit : "Notre Seigneur est Celui qui a donnรฉ ร  chaque chose sa forme et sa nature, puis lโ€™a guidรฉe." ยป (20:49-50) Ceux parmi les philosophes et autres qui ont prรฉtendu quโ€™il sโ€™agissait dโ€™une question sur la nature ou lโ€™essence dโ€™Allah se trompent. Fir`awn ne croyait pas au Crรฉateur en premier lieu, donc il nโ€™รฉtait pas en position de sโ€™interroger sur la nature du Crรฉateur ; il niait que le Crรฉateur existรขt du tout, comme cela est apparent dans le sens, mรชme si la preuve et lโ€™รฉvidence avaient รฉtรฉ รฉtablies contre lui. Lorsque Fir`awn lโ€™interrogea sur le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, Musa dit : ยซ (Musa) dit : "Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, et de tout ce qui est entre euxโ€ฆ" ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, le Crรฉateur, le Souverain et le Contrรดleur de tout cela, leur Dieu qui nโ€™a ni associรฉ ni partenaire. Cโ€™est Lui qui a crรฉรฉ toutes choses. Il connaรฎt les royaumes supรฉrieurs et les corps cรฉlestes qui sโ€™y trouvent, tant ceux qui sont fixes que ceux qui se dรฉplacent et brillent. Il connaรฎt les royaumes infรฉrieurs.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Allah tells us about the disbelief, rebellion, oppression and denial of Fir`awn, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ((Fir`awn said:) "And what is the Lord of the `Alamin") This is because he used to say to his people: ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ (I know not that you have a god other than me.) (28:28) ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎูŽูู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆู‡ู (Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) They used to deny the Creator, may He be glorified, and they believed that they had no other lord than Fir`awn. When Musa said to them: "I am the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds," Fir`awn said to him, "Who is this who you are claiming is the Lord of Al-`Alamin other than me" This is how it was interpreted by the scholars of the Salaf and the Imams of later generations. As-Suddi said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽู‰ุกู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽู‰ ((Fir`awn) said: "Who then, O Musa, is the Lord of you two" He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each thing its form and nature, then guided it aright.") (20:49-50) Those among the philosophers and others who claimed that this was a question about the nature or substance of Allah are mistaken. Fir`awn did not believe in the Creator in the first place, so he was in no position to ask about the nature of the Creator; he denied that the Creator existed at all, as is apparent from the meaning, even though proof and evidence had been established against him. When Fir`awn asked him about the Lord of Al-`Alamin, Musa said: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ((Musa) said: "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them...") meaning, the Creator, Sovereign and Controller of all that, their God Who has no partner or associate. He is the One Who has created all things. He knows the higher realms and the heavenly bodies that are in them, both those that are stationary and those that move and shine brightly. He knows the lower realms and what is in them; the oceans, continents, mountains, trees, animals, plants and fruits. He knows what is in between the two realms; the winds, birds, and whatever is in the air. All of them are servants to Him, submitting and humbling themselves before Him. ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (if you seek to be convinced with certainty. ) means, if you have believing hearts and clear insight. At this, Fir`awn turned to the chiefs and leaders of his state around him, and said to them -- mockingly expressing his disbelief in Musa: ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ("Do you not hear") meaning, `are you not amazed by what this man is claiming -- that you have another god other than me' Musa said to them: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) meaning, the One Who created you and your forefathers, those who came before Fir`awn and his time. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (He said) that is, Fir`awn said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ (Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!) meaning, there is no sense in his claim that there is any god other than me!' ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ((Musa) said) -- to those in whose hearts Fir`awn had planted doubts: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Lord of the east and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!) `He is the One Who made the east the place where the heavenly bodies rise, and made the west the place where they set; this is the system to which He has subjugated all the heavenly bodies, stationary and moving. If what Fir`awn claims is true, that he is your lord and your god, then let him turn things around so that the heavenly bodies set in the east and rise in the west.' This is similar to the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุญูŽุขุฌู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููู‰ ุฑูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุชูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู (who disputed with Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom When Ibrahim said: "My Lord is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim said, "Verily, Allah brings the sun from the east. So cause it to rise from the west.") (2:258) So when Fir`awn was defeated in debate, he resorted to the use of his force and power, believing that this would be effective in dealing with Musa, peace be upon him, so he said, as Allah tells us:
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ู† ุญูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ุฃู„ุง ุชุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ูุฃุฎุจุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุจุงู„ุญูˆุงุจ ุนู† ู…ุณุฃู„ุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅูŠุงู‡ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŠูู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู‚ุงู„ุชู‡ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆุฌูˆุงุจู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุนู…ุง ุณุฃู„ู‡, ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰.

Verset 26
Allah nous informe de la mรฉcrรฉance, de la rรฉbellion, de lโ€™oppression et du dรฉni de Fir`awn, comme Il le dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป (Fir`awn dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป) Cโ€™est parce quโ€™il disait ร  son peuple : ยซ Je ne connais pas pour vous dโ€™autre dieu que moi. ยป (28:28) ยซ Ainsi il รฉgara son peuple, et ils lui obรฉirent. ยป (43:54) Ils niaient le Crรฉateur, quโ€™Il soit glorifiรฉ, et croyaient quโ€™ils nโ€™avaient dโ€™autre seigneur que Fir`awn. Lorsque Musa leur dit : ยซ Je suis le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป, Fir`awn lui dit : ยซ Qui est celui que tu prรฉtends รชtre le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, autre que moi ? ยป Cโ€™est ainsi que lโ€™ont interprรฉtรฉ les savants des Salaf et les imams des gรฉnรฉrations suivantes. As-Suddi dit : ยซ Ce verset est semblable au verset : (Fir`awn) dit : "Qui donc, รด Musa, est le Seigneur de vous deux ?" Il dit : "Notre Seigneur est Celui qui a donnรฉ ร  chaque chose sa forme et sa nature, puis lโ€™a guidรฉe." ยป (20:49-50) Ceux parmi les philosophes et autres qui ont prรฉtendu quโ€™il sโ€™agissait dโ€™une question sur la nature ou lโ€™essence dโ€™Allah se trompent. Fir`awn ne croyait pas au Crรฉateur en premier lieu, donc il nโ€™รฉtait pas en position de sโ€™interroger sur la nature du Crรฉateur ; il niait que le Crรฉateur existรขt du tout, comme cela est apparent dans le sens, mรชme si la preuve et lโ€™รฉvidence avaient รฉtรฉ รฉtablies contre lui. Lorsque Fir`awn lโ€™interrogea sur le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, Musa dit : ยซ (Musa) dit : "Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, et de tout ce qui est entre euxโ€ฆ" ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, le Crรฉateur, le Souverain et le Contrรดleur de tout cela, leur Dieu qui nโ€™a ni associรฉ ni partenaire. Cโ€™est Lui qui a crรฉรฉ toutes choses. Il connaรฎt les royaumes supรฉrieurs et les corps cรฉlestes qui sโ€™y trouvent, tant ceux qui sont fixes que ceux qui se dรฉplacent et brillent. Il connaรฎt les royaumes infรฉrieurs.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Allah tells us about the disbelief, rebellion, oppression and denial of Fir`awn, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ((Fir`awn said:) "And what is the Lord of the `Alamin") This is because he used to say to his people: ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ (I know not that you have a god other than me.) (28:28) ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎูŽูู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆู‡ู (Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) They used to deny the Creator, may He be glorified, and they believed that they had no other lord than Fir`awn. When Musa said to them: "I am the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds," Fir`awn said to him, "Who is this who you are claiming is the Lord of Al-`Alamin other than me" This is how it was interpreted by the scholars of the Salaf and the Imams of later generations. As-Suddi said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽู‰ุกู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽู‰ ((Fir`awn) said: "Who then, O Musa, is the Lord of you two" He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each thing its form and nature, then guided it aright.") (20:49-50) Those among the philosophers and others who claimed that this was a question about the nature or substance of Allah are mistaken. Fir`awn did not believe in the Creator in the first place, so he was in no position to ask about the nature of the Creator; he denied that the Creator existed at all, as is apparent from the meaning, even though proof and evidence had been established against him. When Fir`awn asked him about the Lord of Al-`Alamin, Musa said: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ((Musa) said: "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them...") meaning, the Creator, Sovereign and Controller of all that, their God Who has no partner or associate. He is the One Who has created all things. He knows the higher realms and the heavenly bodies that are in them, both those that are stationary and those that move and shine brightly. He knows the lower realms and what is in them; the oceans, continents, mountains, trees, animals, plants and fruits. He knows what is in between the two realms; the winds, birds, and whatever is in the air. All of them are servants to Him, submitting and humbling themselves before Him. ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (if you seek to be convinced with certainty. ) means, if you have believing hearts and clear insight. At this, Fir`awn turned to the chiefs and leaders of his state around him, and said to them -- mockingly expressing his disbelief in Musa: ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ("Do you not hear") meaning, `are you not amazed by what this man is claiming -- that you have another god other than me' Musa said to them: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) meaning, the One Who created you and your forefathers, those who came before Fir`awn and his time. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (He said) that is, Fir`awn said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ (Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!) meaning, there is no sense in his claim that there is any god other than me!' ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ((Musa) said) -- to those in whose hearts Fir`awn had planted doubts: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Lord of the east and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!) `He is the One Who made the east the place where the heavenly bodies rise, and made the west the place where they set; this is the system to which He has subjugated all the heavenly bodies, stationary and moving. If what Fir`awn claims is true, that he is your lord and your god, then let him turn things around so that the heavenly bodies set in the east and rise in the west.' This is similar to the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุญูŽุขุฌู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููู‰ ุฑูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุชูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู (who disputed with Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom When Ibrahim said: "My Lord is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim said, "Verily, Allah brings the sun from the east. So cause it to rise from the west.") (2:258) So when Fir`awn was defeated in debate, he resorted to the use of his force and power, believing that this would be effective in dealing with Musa, peace be upon him, so he said, as Allah tells us:
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฏุนูˆุชู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒู… ( ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุขุจูŽุงุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 27
Allah nous informe de la mรฉcrรฉance, de la rรฉbellion, de lโ€™oppression et du dรฉni de Fir`awn, comme Il le dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป (Fir`awn dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป) Cโ€™est parce quโ€™il disait ร  son peuple : ยซ Je ne connais pas pour vous dโ€™autre dieu que moi. ยป (28:28) ยซ Ainsi il รฉgara son peuple, et ils lui obรฉirent. ยป (43:54) Ils niaient le Crรฉateur, quโ€™Il soit glorifiรฉ, et croyaient quโ€™ils nโ€™avaient dโ€™autre seigneur que Fir`awn. Lorsque Musa leur dit : ยซ Je suis le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป, Fir`awn lui dit : ยซ Qui est celui que tu prรฉtends รชtre le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, autre que moi ? ยป Cโ€™est ainsi que lโ€™ont interprรฉtรฉ les savants des Salaf et les imams des gรฉnรฉrations suivantes. As-Suddi dit : ยซ Ce verset est semblable au verset : (Fir`awn) dit : "Qui donc, รด Musa, est le Seigneur de vous deux ?" Il dit : "Notre Seigneur est Celui qui a donnรฉ ร  chaque chose sa forme et sa nature, puis lโ€™a guidรฉe." ยป (20:49-50) Ceux parmi les philosophes et autres qui ont prรฉtendu quโ€™il sโ€™agissait dโ€™une question sur la nature ou lโ€™essence dโ€™Allah se trompent. Fir`awn ne croyait pas au Crรฉateur en premier lieu, donc il nโ€™รฉtait pas en position de sโ€™interroger sur la nature du Crรฉateur ; il niait que le Crรฉateur existรขt du tout, comme cela est apparent dans le sens, mรชme si la preuve et lโ€™รฉvidence avaient รฉtรฉ รฉtablies contre lui. Lorsque Fir`awn lโ€™interrogea sur le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, Musa dit : ยซ (Musa) dit : "Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, et de tout ce qui est entre euxโ€ฆ" ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, le Crรฉateur, le Souverain et le Contrรดleur de tout cela, leur Dieu qui nโ€™a ni associรฉ ni partenaire. Cโ€™est Lui qui a crรฉรฉ toutes choses. Il connaรฎt les royaumes supรฉrieurs et les corps cรฉlestes qui sโ€™y trouvent, tant ceux qui sont fixes que ceux qui se dรฉplacent et brillent. Il connaรฎt les royaumes infรฉrieurs.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Allah tells us about the disbelief, rebellion, oppression and denial of Fir`awn, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ((Fir`awn said:) "And what is the Lord of the `Alamin") This is because he used to say to his people: ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ (I know not that you have a god other than me.) (28:28) ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎูŽูู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆู‡ู (Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) They used to deny the Creator, may He be glorified, and they believed that they had no other lord than Fir`awn. When Musa said to them: "I am the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds," Fir`awn said to him, "Who is this who you are claiming is the Lord of Al-`Alamin other than me" This is how it was interpreted by the scholars of the Salaf and the Imams of later generations. As-Suddi said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽู‰ุกู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽู‰ ((Fir`awn) said: "Who then, O Musa, is the Lord of you two" He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each thing its form and nature, then guided it aright.") (20:49-50) Those among the philosophers and others who claimed that this was a question about the nature or substance of Allah are mistaken. Fir`awn did not believe in the Creator in the first place, so he was in no position to ask about the nature of the Creator; he denied that the Creator existed at all, as is apparent from the meaning, even though proof and evidence had been established against him. When Fir`awn asked him about the Lord of Al-`Alamin, Musa said: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ((Musa) said: "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them...") meaning, the Creator, Sovereign and Controller of all that, their God Who has no partner or associate. He is the One Who has created all things. He knows the higher realms and the heavenly bodies that are in them, both those that are stationary and those that move and shine brightly. He knows the lower realms and what is in them; the oceans, continents, mountains, trees, animals, plants and fruits. He knows what is in between the two realms; the winds, birds, and whatever is in the air. All of them are servants to Him, submitting and humbling themselves before Him. ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (if you seek to be convinced with certainty. ) means, if you have believing hearts and clear insight. At this, Fir`awn turned to the chiefs and leaders of his state around him, and said to them -- mockingly expressing his disbelief in Musa: ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ("Do you not hear") meaning, `are you not amazed by what this man is claiming -- that you have another god other than me' Musa said to them: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) meaning, the One Who created you and your forefathers, those who came before Fir`awn and his time. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (He said) that is, Fir`awn said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ (Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!) meaning, there is no sense in his claim that there is any god other than me!' ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ((Musa) said) -- to those in whose hearts Fir`awn had planted doubts: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Lord of the east and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!) `He is the One Who made the east the place where the heavenly bodies rise, and made the west the place where they set; this is the system to which He has subjugated all the heavenly bodies, stationary and moving. If what Fir`awn claims is true, that he is your lord and your god, then let him turn things around so that the heavenly bodies set in the east and rise in the west.' This is similar to the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุญูŽุขุฌู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููู‰ ุฑูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุชูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู (who disputed with Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom When Ibrahim said: "My Lord is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim said, "Verily, Allah brings the sun from the east. So cause it to rise from the west.") (2:258) So when Fir`awn was defeated in debate, he resorted to the use of his force and power, believing that this would be effective in dealing with Musa, peace be upon him, so he said, as Allah tells us:
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุนู…ุง ูŠุฏุนูˆ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุฑุณูˆู„ูƒู… ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู… ู„ู…ุบู„ูˆุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ู„ู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ูˆู„ุง ู„ุง ู†ุนุฑูู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู†ูู‡ู…ู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆู†ุณุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนุฏูˆ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ูˆุนู†ุฏ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ุฑุจ ุบูŠุฑู‡ ูŠุนุจุฏ, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฏุนูˆู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงุทู„ ู„ูŠุณุช ู„ู‡ ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ, ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู†ุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุญุชุฌู‘ู‹ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆู…ุนุฑูู‡ู… ุฑุจู‡ู… ุจุตูุชู‡ ูˆุฃุฏู„ุชู‡, ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุนุฑููˆู†ู‡ ุฑุจู‘ู‹ุง ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูˆู‚ุช ู‡ูˆ ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุนุฑููˆู†ู‡ ู„ุขุจุงุฆู‡ู… ุฃุฑุจุงุจุง ู…ู„ูˆูƒ ุฃุฎุฑ, ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‚ุจู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†, ู‚ุฏ ู…ุถูˆุง ูู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ู„ู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู†ู‡ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุนู‚ู„ูˆู†ู‡, ูˆู„ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฅู†ู‡ ู…ุฌู†ูˆู†, ู„ุฃู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ูƒู„ุงู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุนู‚ู„ูˆู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡.

Verset 28
Allah nous informe de la mรฉcrรฉance, de la rรฉbellion, de lโ€™oppression et du dรฉni de Fir`awn, comme Il le dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป (Fir`awn dit : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin ? ยป) Cโ€™est parce quโ€™il disait ร  son peuple : ยซ Je ne connais pas pour vous dโ€™autre dieu que moi. ยป (28:28) ยซ Ainsi il รฉgara son peuple, et ils lui obรฉirent. ยป (43:54) Ils niaient le Crรฉateur, quโ€™Il soit glorifiรฉ, et croyaient quโ€™ils nโ€™avaient dโ€™autre seigneur que Fir`awn. Lorsque Musa leur dit : ยซ Je suis le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป, Fir`awn lui dit : ยซ Qui est celui que tu prรฉtends รชtre le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, autre que moi ? ยป Cโ€™est ainsi que lโ€™ont interprรฉtรฉ les savants des Salaf et les imams des gรฉnรฉrations suivantes. As-Suddi dit : ยซ Ce verset est semblable au verset : (Fir`awn) dit : "Qui donc, รด Musa, est le Seigneur de vous deux ?" Il dit : "Notre Seigneur est Celui qui a donnรฉ ร  chaque chose sa forme et sa nature, puis lโ€™a guidรฉe." ยป (20:49-50) Ceux parmi les philosophes et autres qui ont prรฉtendu quโ€™il sโ€™agissait dโ€™une question sur la nature ou lโ€™essence dโ€™Allah se trompent. Fir`awn ne croyait pas au Crรฉateur en premier lieu, donc il nโ€™รฉtait pas en position de sโ€™interroger sur la nature du Crรฉateur ; il niait que le Crรฉateur existรขt du tout, comme cela est apparent dans le sens, mรชme si la preuve et lโ€™รฉvidence avaient รฉtรฉ รฉtablies contre lui. Lorsque Fir`awn lโ€™interrogea sur le Seigneur des โ€˜Alamin, Musa dit : ยซ (Musa) dit : "Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, et de tout ce qui est entre euxโ€ฆ" ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, le Crรฉateur, le Souverain et le Contrรดleur de tout cela, leur Dieu qui nโ€™a ni associรฉ ni partenaire. Cโ€™est Lui qui a crรฉรฉ toutes choses. Il connaรฎt les royaumes supรฉrieurs et les corps cรฉlestes qui sโ€™y trouvent, tant ceux qui sont fixes que ceux qui se dรฉplacent et brillent. Il connaรฎt les royaumes infรฉrieurs.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Allah tells us about the disbelief, rebellion, oppression and denial of Fir`awn, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ((Fir`awn said:) "And what is the Lord of the `Alamin") This is because he used to say to his people: ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ (I know not that you have a god other than me.) (28:28) ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎูŽูู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆู‡ู (Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) They used to deny the Creator, may He be glorified, and they believed that they had no other lord than Fir`awn. When Musa said to them: "I am the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds," Fir`awn said to him, "Who is this who you are claiming is the Lord of Al-`Alamin other than me" This is how it was interpreted by the scholars of the Salaf and the Imams of later generations. As-Suddi said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽู‰ุกู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽู‰ ((Fir`awn) said: "Who then, O Musa, is the Lord of you two" He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each thing its form and nature, then guided it aright.") (20:49-50) Those among the philosophers and others who claimed that this was a question about the nature or substance of Allah are mistaken. Fir`awn did not believe in the Creator in the first place, so he was in no position to ask about the nature of the Creator; he denied that the Creator existed at all, as is apparent from the meaning, even though proof and evidence had been established against him. When Fir`awn asked him about the Lord of Al-`Alamin, Musa said: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ((Musa) said: "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them...") meaning, the Creator, Sovereign and Controller of all that, their God Who has no partner or associate. He is the One Who has created all things. He knows the higher realms and the heavenly bodies that are in them, both those that are stationary and those that move and shine brightly. He knows the lower realms and what is in them; the oceans, continents, mountains, trees, animals, plants and fruits. He knows what is in between the two realms; the winds, birds, and whatever is in the air. All of them are servants to Him, submitting and humbling themselves before Him. ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (if you seek to be convinced with certainty. ) means, if you have believing hearts and clear insight. At this, Fir`awn turned to the chiefs and leaders of his state around him, and said to them -- mockingly expressing his disbelief in Musa: ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ("Do you not hear") meaning, `are you not amazed by what this man is claiming -- that you have another god other than me' Musa said to them: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) meaning, the One Who created you and your forefathers, those who came before Fir`awn and his time. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (He said) that is, Fir`awn said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ (Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!) meaning, there is no sense in his claim that there is any god other than me!' ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ((Musa) said) -- to those in whose hearts Fir`awn had planted doubts: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุข ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Lord of the east and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!) `He is the One Who made the east the place where the heavenly bodies rise, and made the west the place where they set; this is the system to which He has subjugated all the heavenly bodies, stationary and moving. If what Fir`awn claims is true, that he is your lord and your god, then let him turn things around so that the heavenly bodies set in the east and rise in the west.' This is similar to the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุญูŽุขุฌู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููู‰ ุฑูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุชูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ู‰ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ููŠุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู (who disputed with Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom When Ibrahim said: "My Lord is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim said, "Verily, Allah brings the sun from the east. So cause it to rise from the west.") (2:258) So when Fir`awn was defeated in debate, he resorted to the use of his force and power, believing that this would be effective in dealing with Musa, peace be upon him, so he said, as Allah tells us:
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง) ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฏุนูˆูƒู… ูˆูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ู„ูƒ ู…ุดุฑู‚ ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ูˆู…ุบุฑุจู‡ุง, ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุดูŠุก ู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ู…ู„ูˆูƒ ู…ุตุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู…ู„ูˆูƒู‡ุง ู‚ุจู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ุขุจุงุฆูƒู… ูู…ุถูˆุง, ูˆู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ู…ู„ูƒู‡ุง.( ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ูƒู… ุนู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนู‚ู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุชูู‡ู…ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ู…ุง ุชุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู…ุง ูŠุนูŠู† ู„ูƒู…ุ› ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุจุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุญู‚ ุงู„ูˆุงุถุญ, ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู…ู„ูˆูƒ ู…ุตุฑ ู„ู… ูŠุฌุงูˆุฒ ู…ู„ูƒู‡ู… ุนุฑูŠุด ู…ุตุฑ, ูˆุชุจูŠู† ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ุญูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฏุนูˆู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡, ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ู„ูˆูƒ. ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุงุณุชูƒุจุงุฑุง ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚, ูˆุชู…ุงุฏูŠุง ููŠ ุงู„ุบูŠ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰.

Verset 29
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve fut รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, clairement et rationnellement, il recourut ร  lโ€™usage de la force contre Musa, pensant quโ€™aprรจs cela il nโ€™y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ยซ Si tu prends un dieu autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers. ยป ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ยซ Mรชme si je tโ€™apporte une chose manifeste ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, une preuve claire et dรฉcisive. ยซ Fir`awn dit : "Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques !" Alors il jeta son bรขton, et voilร  que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste. ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, il รฉtait trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, dโ€™apparence terrifiante. ยซ Et il retira sa main ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, de sa manche, ยซ et voilร  quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les spectateurs ! ยป Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Puisque Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers le dรฉni obstinรฉ, et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ยซ Voilร  certes un magicien savant. ยป Un homme qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que cโ€™รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Puis il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire sโ€™opposer ร  lui et de mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ยซ Il veut vous faire sortir de votre terre par sa sorcellerieโ€ฆ ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire, ยซ il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin quโ€™ils le soutiennent, lโ€™aident et le suivent, et quโ€™il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et prenne la terre de vous. Donc conseillez-moi, que dois-je faire de lui ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Retarde-le, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes โ€“ ils tโ€™amรจneront tout magicien savant. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฆู† ุฃู‚ุฑุฑุช ุจู…ุนุจูˆุฏ ุณูˆุงูŠ ( ู„ุฃุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฃุณุฌู†ู†ูƒ ู…ุน ู…ู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณุฌู† ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ู‡.

Verset 30
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant quโ€™aprรจs cela il nโ€™y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers. ยป ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ยซ Mรชme si je tโ€™apporte une chose manifeste ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉcisive. Fir`awn dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques ! ยป Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste, cโ€™est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, dโ€™apparence terrifiante. Et il sortit sa main, cโ€™est-ร -dire de sa manche, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les spectateurs ! Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Puisque Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers un dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ยซ Voilร  certes un sorcier savant ยป, quelquโ€™un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que cโ€™รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Ensuite, il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire sโ€™opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ยซ Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie... ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin quโ€™ils le soutiennent, lโ€™aident et le suivent, et quโ€™il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne la terre. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Retarde-le, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ุนุฑูู‡ ุฑุจู‡, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ, ูˆุฏุนุงู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ูˆุฅุฎู„ุงุต ุงู„ุฃู„ูˆู‡ุฉ ู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุฌุงุจู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ : ุฃุชุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุฌูˆู†ูŠู† ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูุจููŠู†ู ) ูŠุจูŠู† ู„ูƒ ุตุฏู‚ ู…ุง ุฃู‚ูˆู„ ูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุฃุฏุนูˆูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุŸ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู‡, ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุงู„ุณูƒูˆู† ู„ู„ุฅู†ุตุงู, ูˆุงู„ุฅุฌุงุจุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญู‚ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุงู†ุ›

Verset 31
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant quโ€™aprรจs cela il nโ€™y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers. ยป ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ยซ Mรชme si je tโ€™apporte une chose manifeste ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉcisive. Fir`awn dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques ! ยป Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste, cโ€™est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, dโ€™apparence terrifiante. Et il sortit sa main, cโ€™est-ร -dire de sa manche, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les spectateurs ! Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Puisque Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers un dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ยซ Voilร  certes un sorcier savant ยป, quelquโ€™un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que cโ€™รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Ensuite, il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire sโ€™opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ยซ Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie... ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin quโ€™ils le soutiennent, lโ€™aident et le suivent, et quโ€™il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne la terre. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Retarde-le, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ูุฃุช ุจุงู„ุดูŠุก ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูุฅู†ุง ู„ู† ู†ุณุฌู†ูƒ ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุฅู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑูŠ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ุญู‚ุง ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูˆุตุงุฏู‚ุง ููŠู…ุง ุชุตู ูˆุชุฎุจุฑ.

Verset 32
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant quโ€™aprรจs cela il nโ€™y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers. ยป ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ยซ Mรชme si je tโ€™apporte une chose manifeste ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉcisive. Fir`awn dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques ! ยป Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste, cโ€™est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, dโ€™apparence terrifiante. Et il sortit sa main, cโ€™est-ร -dire de sa manche, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les spectateurs ! Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Puisque Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers un dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ยซ Voilร  certes un sorcier savant ยป, quelquโ€™un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que cโ€™รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Ensuite, il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire sโ€™opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ยซ Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie... ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin quโ€™ils le soutiennent, lโ€™aident et le suivent, et quโ€™il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne la terre. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Retarde-le, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนุตุงู‡ ูุชุญูˆู‘ู„ุช ุซุนุจุงู†ุง, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุช ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ู‚ุจู„ ู…ู† ุตูุชู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุจูŠู† ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุงู„ู…ู„ุฃ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุซุนุจุงู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ุนู† ุดู‡ุฑ ุจู† ุญูˆุดุจ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุจูŠู† ู„ู‡ ุฎู„ู‚ ุญูŠุฉ.

Verset 33
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant quโ€™aprรจs cela il nโ€™y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers. ยป ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ยซ Mรชme si je tโ€™apporte une chose manifeste ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉcisive. Fir`awn dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques ! ยป Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste, cโ€™est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, dโ€™apparence terrifiante. Et il sortit sa main, cโ€™est-ร -dire de sa manche, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les spectateurs ! Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Puisque Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers un dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ยซ Voilร  certes un sorcier savant ยป, quelquโ€™un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que cโ€™รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Ensuite, il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire sโ€™opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ยซ Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie... ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin quโ€™ils le soutiennent, lโ€™aident et le suivent, et quโ€™il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne la terre. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Retarde-le, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ู€ุฒุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุงุกู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูŠุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุฌูŠุจู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูŠ ุจูŠุถุงุก ุชู„ู…ุน ( ู„ู„ู†ุงุธุฑูŠู† ) ู„ู…ู† ูŠู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ูˆูŠุฑุงู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุซุงู… ุจู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงู„, ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฑุชูุนุช ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ู‚ุฏุฑ ู…ูŠู„, ุซู… ุณูู„ุช ุญุชู‰ ุตุงุฑ ุฑุฃุณ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจูŠู† ู†ุงุจูŠู‡ุง, ูุฌุนู„ุช ุชู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุจู…ุง ุดุฆุช, ูุฌุนู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒ. ุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ ุจุทู†ู‡.

Verset 34
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant quโ€™aprรจs cela il nโ€™y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers. ยป ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ยซ Mรชme si je tโ€™apporte une chose manifeste ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉcisive. Fir`awn dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques ! ยป Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste, cโ€™est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, dโ€™apparence terrifiante. Et il sortit sa main, cโ€™est-ร -dire de sa manche, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les spectateurs ! Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Puisque Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers un dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ยซ Voilร  certes un sorcier savant ยป, quelquโ€™un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que cโ€™รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Ensuite, il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire sโ€™opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ยซ Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie... ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin quโ€™ils le soutiennent, lโ€™aident et le suivent, et quโ€™il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne la terre. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Retarde-le, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู† ุนุธูŠู… ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุณู„ุทุงู†ู‡ ุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุฏุนุงู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุตุฏู‚ ู…ุง ุฃุชุงู‡ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจู‡ ( ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุฅ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู„ุฃุดุฑุงู ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุญูˆู„ู‡.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽุงุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุณุญุฑ ุนุตุงู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฑุงูƒู…ูˆู‡ุง ุซุนุจุงู†ุง( ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ ), ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฐูˆ ุนู„ู… ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูˆุจุตุฑ ุจู‡.( ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฃู… ุจู‚ู‡ุฑู‡ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ.

Verset 35
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant qu'aprรจs cela il n'y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Si tu choisis une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers.) ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Mรชme si je t'apporte une chose manifeste), c'est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉfinitive. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn dit : "Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques !" Alors il jeta son bรขton, et voilร  que c'รฉtait un serpent manifeste), c'est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, d'apparence terrifiante. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (Et il sortit sa main), c'est-ร -dire de sa manche, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (et voilร  qu'elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les regards !) Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Comme Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers le dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Voilร  certes un sorcier trรจs savant), quelqu'un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que c'รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Puis il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire s'opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie...), c'est-ร -dire : "il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin qu'ils le soutiennent, l'aident et le suivent, et qu'il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne le pays. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ?" ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Ils dirent : "Fais-le attendre, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes - qui t'amรจnent tout sorcier trรจs savant.")
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌูƒู… ูุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู…ู„ุฅ ุญูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท, ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ูŠู‘ ุจู‡ ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‚ุฏ ุงุณุชุนุจุฏูˆุง ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆุงุชุฎุฐูˆู‡ู… ุฎุฏู…ุง ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ูˆู…ู‡ุงู†ุง, ูู„ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ( ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ) ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ: ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ุฎุฏู…ูƒู… ูˆุนุจูŠุฏูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฃู….

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ู„ุช ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠุฃู…ุฑู‡ ุจุฅุฑุณุงู„ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ุนู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุฃุฎูŠู‡ ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ .

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุชุฃู…ุฑูˆู† ููŠ ุฃู…ุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู…ุง ุจู‡ ุชุดูŠุฑูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุฃูŠ ููŠู‡ุŸ

Verset 36
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant qu'aprรจs cela il n'y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Si tu choisis une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers.) ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Mรชme si je t'apporte une chose manifeste), c'est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉfinitive. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn dit : "Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques !" Alors il jeta son bรขton, et voilร  que c'รฉtait un serpent manifeste), c'est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, d'apparence terrifiante. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (Et il sortit sa main), c'est-ร -dire de sa manche, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (et voilร  qu'elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les regards !) Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Comme Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers le dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Voilร  certes un sorcier trรจs savant), quelqu'un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que c'รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Puis il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire s'opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie...), c'est-ร -dire : "il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin qu'ils le soutiennent, l'aident et le suivent, et qu'il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne le pays. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ?" ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Ils dirent : "Fais-le attendre, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes - qui t'amรจnent tout sorcier trรจs savant.")
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุงุฆูู†ู ุญูŽุงุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฃุฌุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุฃ ุญูˆู„ู‡ ุจุฃู† ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡: ุฃุฎู‘ูุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุฎุงู‡ ูˆุฃู†ุธุฑู‡

Verset 37
Aprรจs la preuve rationnelle, Fir`awn recourt ร  la force. Lorsque la preuve eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn, de maniรจre claire et rationnelle, il recourut ร  la force contre Musa, pensant qu'aprรจs cela il n'y aurait plus de place pour la discussion. Il dit donc : ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Si tu choisis une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers.) ร€ cela, Musa rรฉpondit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Mรชme si je t'apporte une chose manifeste), c'est-ร -dire une preuve claire et dรฉfinitive. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn dit : "Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques !" Alors il jeta son bรขton, et voilร  que c'รฉtait un serpent manifeste), c'est-ร -dire trรจs clair et รฉvident, avec un corps รฉnorme et une grande gueule, d'apparence terrifiante. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (Et il sortit sa main), c'est-ร -dire de sa manche, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (et voilร  qu'elle รฉtait blanche pour tous les regards !) Elle brillait comme un morceau de lune. Comme Fir`awn รฉtait dรฉjร  vouรฉ ร  la perdition, il se hรขta vers le dรฉni obstinรฉ et dit aux chefs autour de lui : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Voilร  certes un sorcier trรจs savant), quelqu'un qui connaรฎt beaucoup de magie ou de sorcellerie. Fir`awn essayait de les convaincre que c'รฉtait de la sorcellerie, et non un miracle. Puis il les provoqua contre Musa, essayant de les faire s'opposer ร  lui et mรฉcroire en lui, et dit : ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (Il veut vous chasser de votre terre par sa sorcellerie...), c'est-ร -dire : "il veut capturer les cล“urs des gens et les gagner par cela, afin qu'ils le soutiennent, l'aident et le suivent, et qu'il vous vainque dans votre propre terre et vous prenne le pays. Conseillez-moi donc : que dois-je faire de lui ?" ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Ils dirent : "Fais-le attendre, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes - qui t'amรจnent tout sorcier trรจs savant.")
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
After the Rational Proof, Fir`awn resorts to Force When proof had been established against Fir`awn, clearly and rationally, he resorted to using force against Musa, thinking that after this there would no further room for discussion. So he said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‰ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ (If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) To this, Musa responded: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽู‰ุกู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (Even if I bring you something manifest) meaning, clear and definitive proof. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (Fir`awn said: "Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!" So he threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest.) meanig, it was very clear and obvious, with a huge body and a big mouth, terrifying in appearance. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู (And he drew out his hand,) meaning, from his sleeve, ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุขุกู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุธูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (and behold, it was white to all beholders!) It was shining like a piece of the moon. Since Fir`awn was already doomed, he hastened to stubborn denial, and said to the chiefs around him: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽู€ุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, this is indeed a well-versed sorcerer.) One who knows a great deal of magic or witchcraft. Fir`awn was trying to convince them that this was sorcery, not a miracle. Then he provoked them against Musa, trying to make them oppose him and disbelieve in him, and said: ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู (He wants to drive you out of your land by his sorcery...) meaning, `he wants to capture the people's hearts and win them over by doing this, so that they will support him, and help him and follow him, and he will defeat you in your own land and take the land from you. So advise me, what should I do with him' ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุขุฆูู†ู ุญูŽู€ุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆูƒูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (They said: "Put him off and his brother, and send callers to the cities; to bring up to you every well-versed sorcerer.") meaning, `delay him and his brother until you gather together all the sorcerers from every city and region of your kingdom so that they may confront him and produce something like he produces, then you will defeat him and have the victory.' So Fir`awn did as they suggested, which is what Allah decreed would happen to them, so that all the people would gather in one place and the signs and proof of Allah would be made manifest before them all in one day.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงุจุนุซ ููŠ ุจู„ุงุฏูƒ ูˆุฃู…ุตุงุฑ ู…ุตุฑ ุญุงุดุฑูŠู† ูŠุญุดุฑูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูƒู„ ุณุญู‘ุงุฑ ุนู„ูŠู… ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ.

Verset 38
Entre Musa, paix sur lui, et les sorciers. Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Musa, paix sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants dรฉtestaient cela. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous dรฉcrivez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un grand groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que les gens se rรฉunirent ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts ne sont connus que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Musa" ; les gens รฉtaient les suiveurs de la religion de leur roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent), cela signifie, quand ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses suiveurs, ses administrateurs, ses chefs provinciaux, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils prรฉvalaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rassemblรฉs. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors certainement parmi les rapprochรฉs.")
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุญุงุดุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุจุนุซู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจุญุดุฑ ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ( ู„ูู…ููŠู‚ูŽุงุชู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ูˆู‚ุช ูˆุงุนุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ุงุฌุชู…ุงุน ู…ุนู‡ ููŠู‡ ู…ู† ูŠูˆู… ู…ุนู„ูˆู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฒูŠู†ุฉ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุถูุญู‹ู‰ .

Verset 39
Entre Musa, paix sur lui, et les sorciers. Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Musa, paix sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants dรฉtestaient cela. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous dรฉcrivez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un grand groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que les gens se rรฉunirent ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts ne sont connus que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Musa" ; les gens รฉtaient les suiveurs de la religion de leur roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent), cela signifie, quand ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses suiveurs, ses administrateurs, ses chefs provinciaux, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils prรฉvalaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rassemblรฉs. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors certainement parmi les rapprochรฉs.")
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู„ู†ุงุณ: ู‡ู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู…ุฌุชู…ุนูˆู† ู„ุชู†ุธุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠูุนู„ ุงู„ูุฑูŠู‚ุงู†, ูˆู„ู…ู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุบู„ุจุฉ, ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃูˆ ู„ู„ุณุญุฑุฉุŸ

Verset 40
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A'raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne triomphe toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous attribuez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts sont connus d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa" ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent,) signifie, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir'awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir'awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" - Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูู„ุนู„ู†ุง ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู„ุนู„ ู‡ู†ุง ูƒูŠุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒูŠ ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉุŒ ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูŠู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ู„ุช ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ุง: ู„ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู† ูุฑุนูˆู†ุŒ ูุบูŠุฑ ู…ุนู‚ูˆู„ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†: ุฃู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุญุฌุฉ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงููŠ ู„ุนู„ูŠ ุฃุชุจุน ุฏูŠู†ูŠุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฃู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ูƒูŠ ุฃุฒุฏุงุฏ ุจุตูŠุฑุฉ ุจุฏูŠู†ูŠุŒ ูุฃู‚ูŠู… ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู†. ูุฅูŠุงู‡ุง ุนู†ูˆุง ุจู‚ูŠู„ู‡ู…: (ู„ุนู„ู†ุง ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูŠู†).

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู† ุงุฌุชู…ุงุนู‡ู… ู„ู„ู…ูŠู‚ุงุช ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุงุชุนุฏ ู„ู„ุงุฌุชู…ุงุน ููŠู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู† ุจุงู„ุฅุณูƒู†ุฏุฑูŠุฉ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุฅุณูƒู†ุฏุฑูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„: ุจู„ุบ ุฐู†ุจ ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ู…ู† ูˆุฑุงุก ุงู„ุจุญูŠุฑุฉ ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‡ุฑุจูˆุง ูˆุฃุณู„ู…ูˆุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‡ู…ุช ุจู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: ูุฎุฐู‡ุง ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ููƒุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู…ุง ูŠู„ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ู…ู†ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู„ุง ูŠุถุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุดูŠุฆุง, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃุญุฏุซ ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุชุญุชู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุงู† ุฅุฑุณุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุจุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ุฑุงุก.

Verset 41
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A'raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne triomphe toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous attribuez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts sont connus d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa" ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent,) signifie, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir'awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir'awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" - Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ) ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ูˆุนุฏ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู…ูˆุนุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฆูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุฃุฌู’ุฑู‹ุง ) ุณุญุฑู†ุง ู‚ุจู„ูƒ ( ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ .

Verset 42
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A'raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne triomphe toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous attribuez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts sont connus d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa" ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent,) signifie, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir'awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir'awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" - Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู‡ู… ( ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ) ู„ูƒู… ุงู„ุฃุฌุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู†ุง. ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุนู†ุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰: ุฅู…ุง ุฃู† ุชู„ู‚ูŠ, ูˆุฅู…ุง ุฃู† ู†ูƒูˆู† ู†ุญู† ุงู„ู…ู„ู‚ูŠู†, ูˆุชุฑูƒ ุฐูƒุฑ ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰: ุฃู„ู‚ูˆุง ู…ุง ุฃู†ุชู… ู…ู„ู‚ูˆู†, ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ู.

Verset 43
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A'raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne triomphe toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous attribuez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts sont connus d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa" ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent,) signifie, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir'awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir'awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" - Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุง ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ุญุจุงู„ูƒู… ูˆุนุตูŠูƒู….

Verset 44
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A'raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne triomphe toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous attribuez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts sont connus d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Afin que nous suivions les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa" ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent,) signifie, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir'awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir'awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" - Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ) ู…ู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠู‡ู… ( ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู‚ุณู…ูˆุง ุจู‚ูˆู‘ุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุดุฏู‘ุฉ ุณู„ุทุงู†ู‡, ูˆู…ู†ุนุฉ ู…ู…ู„ูƒุชู‡ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰.

Verset 45
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ยซ Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous dรฉcrivez. ยป (21:18) Et dis : ยซ La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu. ยป (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts ne sont connus que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ยซ Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs. ยป Ils ne dirent pas : ยซ nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa ยป ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent ยป, c'est-ร -dire, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent, ils dirent ร  Fir`awn : "Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs. ยป (ยซ Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ? ยป)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ) ุญูŠู† ุฃู„ู‚ุช ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุญุจุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุนุตูŠู‡ู….( ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฅุฐุง ุนุตุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุชุฒุฏุฑุฏ ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูˆู† ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุณุญุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู„ู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ู…ุฎุงูŠูŠู„ (1) ูˆุฎุฏุนุฉ.

-----------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ู…ุฎุงูŠูŠู„: ุฌู…ุน ู…ุฎูŠู„ุฉุŒ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุธู†ุฉุŒ ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ุฎุงูŠู„. ูˆุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏูˆู† ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ูŠุงุก ู‚ุจู„ ุขุฎุฑู‡ุŒ ู…ุซู„ ุฏุงุฑู‡ูŠู… ูˆุตูŠุงุฑูŠู ุฌู…ุนู‰ ุฏุฑู‡ู… ูˆุตูŠุฑู.

Verset 46
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ยซ Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous dรฉcrivez. ยป (21:18) Et dis : ยซ La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu. ยป (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts ne sont connus que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ยซ Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs. ยป Ils ne dirent pas : ยซ nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa ยป ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent ยป, c'est-ร -dire, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent, ils dirent ร  Fir`awn : "Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs. ยป (ยซ Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ? ยป)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุฃูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู„ู…ุง ุชุจูŠู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุญู‚ ู„ุง ุณุญุฑ, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู…ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฏุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูุทุฑ ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุฃุตู„, ุฎุฑู‘ูˆุง ู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡ู‡ู… ุณุฌุฏุง ู„ู„ู‡, ู…ุฐุนู†ูŠู† ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุงุนุฉ, ู…ู‚ุฑู‘ูŠู† ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘, ูˆุฃู† ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ุจุงุทู„.

Verset 47
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ยซ Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous dรฉcrivez. ยป (21:18) Et dis : ยซ La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu. ยป (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts ne sont connus que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ยซ Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs. ยป Ils ne dirent pas : ยซ nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa ยป ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent ยป, c'est-ร -dire, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent, ils dirent ร  Fir`awn : "Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs. ยป (ยซ Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ? ยป)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุขู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฏุนุงู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ุฏูˆู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู„ุฆู‡.

Verset 48
Entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les sorciers, Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Moussa, que la paix soit sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate. Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale, mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants le dรฉtestaient. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ยซ Non, Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous dรฉcrivez. ยป (21:18) Et dis : ยซ La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu. ยป (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un immense groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que le peuple se rรฉunit ce jour-lร  dont les nombres exacts ne sont connus que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ยซ Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs. ยป Ils ne dirent pas : ยซ nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Moussa ยป ; le peuple suivait la religion de son roi. ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent ยป, c'est-ร -dire, lorsqu'ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et les chefs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils triomphaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rรฉunis. Ils dirent : ยซ Ainsi, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent, ils dirent ร  Fir`awn : "Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs. ยป (ยซ Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ? ยป)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Musa, peace be upon him, and the Sorcerers Allah describes the actual encounter between Musa, peace be upon him,and the Egyptians in Surat Al-A` raf, Surah Ta Ha, and in this Surah The Egyptians wanted to extinguish the Light of Allah with their words, but Allah insisted that His Light should prevail even though the disbelievers disliked that. This is the issue of disbelief and faith; they never confront one another but faith always prevails: ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it disappears. And woe to you for that which you ascribe.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.") (17:81) The sorcerers of Egypt were the most skilled in the art of illusion, but when a huge group of them gathered from all corners of the land, and the people came together on that day whose exact numbers are known to Allah Alone, one of them said: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (That we may follow the sorcerers if they are the winners.) They did not say: `we will follow the truth, whether it rests with the sorcerers or with Musa;' the people were followers of the religion of their king. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (So, when the sorcerers arrived,) means, when they reached the court of Fir`awn, and a pavilion had been erected for him. There he gathered his servants, followers, administrators, and provincial leaders, and the soldiers of his kingdom. The sorcerers stood before Fir`awn, asking him to treat them well and bring them closer to him if they prevailed in this matter which he had brought them together for. They said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners" He said: "Yes, and you shall then verily be of those brought near.") meaning, `and you will be given more than what you are asking for; I will make you among those who are close to me, those who sit with me.' So they went back to their places: ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ (They said: "O Musa! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw" (Musa) said: "Nay, throw you (first)!") (20:65-66). Here the incident is described more briefly. Musa said to them: ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุญูุจูŽู€ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ("Throw what you are going to throw!" So, they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said: "By the might of Fir`awn, it is we who will certainly win!") This is what the ignorant masses say when they do something: `this is by the virtue of So-and-so!' In Surat Al-A`raf Allah mentioned that they: ุณูŽุญูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ู‡ูŽุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุขุกููˆ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (They bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic) (7:116). And in Surah Ta Ha He said: ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุนูŽู‰ (Then behold! their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast.) until Allah saying: ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠููู’ู„ูุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุญูุฑู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ (and the magician will never be successful, whatever the amount (of skill) he may attain) (20:69). And here Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽู€ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ (Then Musa threw his stick, and behold, it swallowed up all that they falsely showed!) by snatching up and catching them from every corner and swallowing them up, and it did not leave any of them untouched. Allah says: ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.) until ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (The Lord of Musa and Harun.) (7:118-122) This was a very serious matter, furnishing decisive proof leaving no room for any excuse. Fir`awn's supporters, who sought and hoped that they would prevail over Musa, were themselves defeated. At that moment they believed in Musa and prostrated to Allah, the Lord of Al-`Alamin Who sent Musa and Harun with the truth and an obvious miracle. Fir`awn was defeated in a manner the likes of which the world had never seen, but he remained arrogant and stubborn despite the clear evidence, may the curse of Allah and the angels and all of mankind be upon him. He resorted to arrogance and stubbornness and propagating falsehood. He began to issue threats against them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Verily, he is your chief who has taught you magic) (20:71). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู (Surely, this is a plot which you have plotted in the city) (7:123).
Verset 49
Entre Fir`awn et les sorciers, ses menaces contre eux n'eurent pour rรฉsultat que d'augmenter leur foi et leur soumission ร  Allah, car le voile de la mรฉcrรฉance avait รฉtรฉ levรฉ de leurs cล“urs et la vรฉritรฉ leur devint claire, parce qu'ils savaient ce que leur peuple ne savait pas : que ce que Moussa avait fait ne pouvait รชtre accompli par aucun รชtre humain, ร  moins qu'Allah ne l'aidรขt, en faisant de cela une preuve et une รฉvidence de la vรฉritรฉ de ce qu'il avait apportรฉ de son Seigneur. Puis Fir`awn leur dit : ยซ Vous avez cru en lui avant que je ne vous en donne la permission ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous auriez dรป demander ma permission pour ce que vous avez fait, et vous ne m'avez pas consultรฉ ; si je vous avais donnรฉ la permission, vous auriez pu le faire, et si je ne vous l'avais pas accordรฉe, vous n'auriez pas dรป le faire, car je suis le souverain et celui qu'on doit obรฉir. ยป ยซ Sรปrement, il est en vรฉritรฉ votre chef, qui vous a enseignรฉ la magie ! ยป C'est un discours obstinรฉ, et n'importe qui peut voir que c'est un non-sens, car ils n'avaient jamais rencontrรฉ Moussa avant ce jour-lร  ; comment aurait-il donc pu รชtre leur chef qui leur avait enseignรฉ la magie ? Aucune personne sensรฉe ne dirait cela. Puis Fir`awn menaรงa de leur couper les mains et les pieds, et de les crucifier. Ils dirent : ยซ Pas de mal ! ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ pas de problรจme, cela ne nous nuira pas et nous ne nous en soucions pas. ยป ยซ Sรปrement, vers notre Seigneur nous retournerons ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ le retour de nous tous est vers Allah, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, et Il ne laissera jamais perdre la rรฉcompense de quiconque a fait le bien. Ce que vous nous avez fait ne Lui est pas cachรฉ, et Il nous rรฉcompensera pleinement pour cela. ยป Alors ils dirent : ยซ Nous espรฉrons vraiment que notre Seigneur nous pardonnera nos pรฉchรฉs ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ les pรฉchรฉs que nous avons commis et la magie que vous nous avez forcรฉs ร  faire. ยป ยซ Puisque nous sommes les premiers des croyants ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ parce que nous sommes les premiers de notre peuple, les ร‰gyptiens, ร  croire. ยป Alors il les tua tous.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Fir`awn and the Sorcerers His threats against them resulted only in an increase in their faith and submission to Allah, for the veil of disbelief had been lifted from their hearts and the truth became clear to them because they knew something that their people did not: that what Musa had done could not have been done by any human being unless Allah helped him, making it proof and an evidence of the truth of what he had brought from his Lord. Then Fir`awn said to them: ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุกูŽุงุฐูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ (You have believed in him before I give you leave.) meaning, `you should have asked my permission for what you did, and you did not consult with me; if I had given you permission you could have done it, and if I did not allow you, you should not have done it, for I am the ruler and the one to be obeyed.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Surely, he indeed is your chief, who has taught you magic!) This is stubborn talk, and anyone can see that it is nonsense, for they had never met Musa before that day, so how could he have been their chief who taught them how to do magic No rational person would say this. Then Fir`awn threatened to cut off their hands and feet, and crucify them. They said: ู„ุงูŽ ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ (No harm!) meaning, `no problem, that will not harm us and we do not care.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (Surely, to our Lord we are to return.) means, `the return of us all is to Allah, may He be glorified, and He will never allow the reward of anyone who has done good to be lost. What you have done to us is not hidden from Him, and He will reward us in full for that.' So they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทูŽู€ูŠูŽู€ู†ูŽุข (Verily, we really hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins,) `the sins we have committed and the magic you forced us to do.' ุฃูŽู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (as we are the first of the believers,) means, because we are the first of our people, the Egyptians, to believe. So he killed them all.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุฐูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุญุฑุชู‡ ูุขู…ู†ูˆุง: ุขู…ู†ุชู… ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุฃู† ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุจู‡ ุญู‚ ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ุขุฐู† ู„ูƒู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฑุฆูŠุณูƒู… ููŠ ุงู„ุณุญุฑ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู„ู‘ูŽู…ูƒู…ูˆู‡, ูˆู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุขู…ู†ุชู… ุจู‡.( ููŽู„ูŽุณูŽูˆู’ููŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนู†ุฏ ุนู‚ุงุจูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ูˆุจุงู„ ู…ุง ูุนู„ุชู…, ูˆุฎุทุฃ ู…ุง ุตู†ุนุชู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡.

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุฃูู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ุฎุงู„ูุง ููŠ ู‚ุทุน ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุจูŠู† ู‚ุทุน ุงู„ุฃูŠุฏูŠ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุฌู„, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุฃู‚ุทุน ุงู„ูŠุฏ ุงู„ูŠู…ู†ู‰ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูŠุณุฑู‰, ุซู… ุงู„ูŠุฏ ุงู„ูŠุณุฑู‰ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูŠู…ู†ู‰, ูˆู†ุญูˆ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุทุน ุงู„ูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุฌุงู†ุจ, ุซู… ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู†ุจ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุทุน ู…ู† ุฎู„ุงู ูˆูŽู„ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ููˆูƒุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู† ุฅุนู„ุงู…ุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุจู’ู‚ู ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฃุญุฏุง.( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ุง ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ุช ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ: ู„ุง ุถูŠุฑ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง; ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ู‚ุฏ ุถุงุฑ ูู„ุงู†ูŒ ูู„ุงู†ุง ูู‡ูˆ ูŠุถูŠุฑ ุถูŠุฑุง, ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู„ุง ุถุฑุฑ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 50
Entre Fir`awn et les sorciers : Ses menaces contre eux n'eurent pour rรฉsultat qu'une augmentation de leur foi et de leur soumission ร  Allah, car le voile de la mรฉcrรฉance avait รฉtรฉ levรฉ de leurs cล“urs et la vรฉritรฉ leur devint claire, car ils savaient ce que leur peuple ignorait : ce que Moussa avait accompli ne pouvait รชtre l'ล“uvre d'aucun รชtre humain, sauf si Allah l'aidait, en faisant une preuve et une รฉvidence de la vรฉritรฉ de ce qu'il avait apportรฉ de son Seigneur. Puis Fir`awn leur dit : ยซ Avez-vous cru en lui avant que je vous le permette ? ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Vous auriez dรป demander ma permission pour ce que vous avez fait, et vous ne m'avez pas consultรฉ ; si je vous avais donnรฉ la permission, vous auriez pu le faire, et si je ne vous l'avais pas permise, vous n'auriez pas dรป le faire, car je suis le souverain et celui qu'on doit obรฉir. ยป ยซ Certes, il est votre chef qui vous a enseignรฉ la magie ! ยป C'est un discours obstinรฉ, et chacun peut voir que c'est un non-sens, car ils n'avaient jamais rencontrรฉ Moussa avant ce jour ; comment aurait-il pu รชtre leur chef qui leur avait enseignรฉ la magie ? Aucune personne sensรฉe ne dirait cela. Puis Fir`awn menaรงa de leur couper les mains et les pieds, et de les crucifier. Ils dirent : ยซ Pas de mal ! ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Pas de problรจme, cela ne nous nuira pas et nous ne nous en soucions pas. ยป ยซ Certes, vers notre Seigneur nous retournerons ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Le retour de nous tous est vers Allah, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, et Il ne laissera jamais se perdre la rรฉcompense de celui qui a fait le bien. Ce que vous nous avez fait ne Lui est pas cachรฉ, et Il nous rรฉcompensera pleinement pour cela. ยป Alors ils dirent : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous espรฉrons vraiment que notre Seigneur nous pardonnera nos pรฉchรฉs ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Les pรฉchรฉs que nous avons commis et la magie que vous nous avez forcรฉs ร  faire. ยป ยซ Puisque nous sommes les premiers des croyants ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : parce que nous sommes les premiers de notre peuple, les ร‰gyptiens, ร  croire. Alors il les tua tous.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Fir`awn and the Sorcerers His threats against them resulted only in an increase in their faith and submission to Allah, for the veil of disbelief had been lifted from their hearts and the truth became clear to them because they knew something that their people did not: that what Musa had done could not have been done by any human being unless Allah helped him, making it proof and an evidence of the truth of what he had brought from his Lord. Then Fir`awn said to them: ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุกูŽุงุฐูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ (You have believed in him before I give you leave.) meaning, `you should have asked my permission for what you did, and you did not consult with me; if I had given you permission you could have done it, and if I did not allow you, you should not have done it, for I am the ruler and the one to be obeyed.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Surely, he indeed is your chief, who has taught you magic!) This is stubborn talk, and anyone can see that it is nonsense, for they had never met Musa before that day, so how could he have been their chief who taught them how to do magic No rational person would say this. Then Fir`awn threatened to cut off their hands and feet, and crucify them. They said: ู„ุงูŽ ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ (No harm!) meaning, `no problem, that will not harm us and we do not care.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (Surely, to our Lord we are to return.) means, `the return of us all is to Allah, may He be glorified, and He will never allow the reward of anyone who has done good to be lost. What you have done to us is not hidden from Him, and He will reward us in full for that.' So they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทูŽู€ูŠูŽู€ู†ูŽุข (Verily, we really hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins,) `the sins we have committed and the magic you forced us to do.' ุฃูŽู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (as we are the first of the believers,) means, because we are the first of our people, the Egyptians, to believe. So he killed them all.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ุง ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู†ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูˆุฅู† ุตู†ุนุชู‡ ุจู†ุง ูˆุตู„ุจุชู†ุง.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจู†ุง ุฑุงุฌุนูˆู†, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฌุงุฒูŠู†ุง ุจุตุจุฑู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ูˆุจุชูƒ ุฅูŠุงู†ุง, ูˆุซุจุงุชู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุชูˆุญูŠุฏู‡, ูˆุงู„ุจุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡.

Verset 51
Entre Fir`awn et les sorciers : Ses menaces contre eux n'eurent pour rรฉsultat qu'une augmentation de leur foi et de leur soumission ร  Allah, car le voile de la mรฉcrรฉance avait รฉtรฉ levรฉ de leurs cล“urs et la vรฉritรฉ leur devint claire, car ils savaient ce que leur peuple ignorait : ce que Moussa avait accompli ne pouvait รชtre l'ล“uvre d'aucun รชtre humain, sauf si Allah l'aidait, en faisant une preuve et une รฉvidence de la vรฉritรฉ de ce qu'il avait apportรฉ de son Seigneur. Puis Fir`awn leur dit : ยซ Avez-vous cru en lui avant que je vous le permette ? ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Vous auriez dรป demander ma permission pour ce que vous avez fait, et vous ne m'avez pas consultรฉ ; si je vous avais donnรฉ la permission, vous auriez pu le faire, et si je ne vous l'avais pas permise, vous n'auriez pas dรป le faire, car je suis le souverain et celui qu'on doit obรฉir. ยป ยซ Certes, il est votre chef qui vous a enseignรฉ la magie ! ยป C'est un discours obstinรฉ, et chacun peut voir que c'est un non-sens, car ils n'avaient jamais rencontrรฉ Moussa avant ce jour ; comment aurait-il pu รชtre leur chef qui leur avait enseignรฉ la magie ? Aucune personne sensรฉe ne dirait cela. Puis Fir`awn menaรงa de leur couper les mains et les pieds, et de les crucifier. Ils dirent : ยซ Pas de mal ! ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Pas de problรจme, cela ne nous nuira pas et nous ne nous en soucions pas. ยป ยซ Certes, vers notre Seigneur nous retournerons ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Le retour de nous tous est vers Allah, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, et Il ne laissera jamais se perdre la rรฉcompense de celui qui a fait le bien. Ce que vous nous avez fait ne Lui est pas cachรฉ, et Il nous rรฉcompensera pleinement pour cela. ยป Alors ils dirent : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous espรฉrons vraiment que notre Seigneur nous pardonnera nos pรฉchรฉs ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Les pรฉchรฉs que nous avons commis et la magie que vous nous avez forcรฉs ร  faire. ยป ยซ Puisque nous sommes les premiers des croyants ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : parce que nous sommes les premiers de notre peuple, les ร‰gyptiens, ร  croire. Alors il les tua tous.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Between Fir`awn and the Sorcerers His threats against them resulted only in an increase in their faith and submission to Allah, for the veil of disbelief had been lifted from their hearts and the truth became clear to them because they knew something that their people did not: that what Musa had done could not have been done by any human being unless Allah helped him, making it proof and an evidence of the truth of what he had brought from his Lord. Then Fir`awn said to them: ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุกูŽุงุฐูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ (You have believed in him before I give you leave.) meaning, `you should have asked my permission for what you did, and you did not consult with me; if I had given you permission you could have done it, and if I did not allow you, you should not have done it, for I am the ruler and the one to be obeyed.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ (Surely, he indeed is your chief, who has taught you magic!) This is stubborn talk, and anyone can see that it is nonsense, for they had never met Musa before that day, so how could he have been their chief who taught them how to do magic No rational person would say this. Then Fir`awn threatened to cut off their hands and feet, and crucify them. They said: ู„ุงูŽ ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ (No harm!) meaning, `no problem, that will not harm us and we do not care.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (Surely, to our Lord we are to return.) means, `the return of us all is to Allah, may He be glorified, and He will never allow the reward of anyone who has done good to be lost. What you have done to us is not hidden from Him, and He will reward us in full for that.' So they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทูŽู€ูŠูŽู€ู†ูŽุข (Verily, we really hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins,) `the sins we have committed and the magic you forced us to do.' ุฃูŽู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (as we are the first of the believers,) means, because we are the first of our people, the Egyptians, to believe. So he killed them all.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ุง ู†ุทู…ุน: ุฅู†ุง ู†ุฑุฌูˆ ุฃู† ูŠุตูุน ู„ู†ุง ุฑุจู†ุง ุนู† ุฎุทุงูŠุงู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุณู„ูุช ู…ู†ุง ู‚ุจู„ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู†ุง ุจู‡, ูู„ุง ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู†ุง ุจู‡ุง.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูˆุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ููŠู‡.( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฃู† ูƒู†ุง ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุตุฏู‚ู‡ ุจู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงุฏุนุงุฆู‡ ุงู„ุฑุจูˆุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ุฏู‡ุฑู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ูˆุฒู…ุงู†ู†ุง.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃูˆู„ ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจุขูŠุงุชู‡ ุญูŠู† ุฑุฃูˆู‡ุง.

Verset 52
La sortie des Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte : Aprรจs que Moussa fut restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, mais qu'ils furent encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Alors Allah ordonna ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les fit sortir aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent quand la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait ; il prit donc les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses que Moussa lui-mรชme portait, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament : si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, quand personne ne fut trouvรฉ dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia, car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire les Enfants d'Israรซl โ€” ยซ ne sont qu'une petite bande ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire un petit groupe. ยซ Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Chaque fois que nous avons entendu parler d'eux, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre. ยป ยซ Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Nous sommes constamment
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุญูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑู ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูˆุญูŠู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅุฐ ุชู…ุงุฏู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุบูŠู‡ ูˆุฃุจู‰ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุซุจุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ุทุบูŠุงู†ู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฃุฑูŠู†ุงู‡ ุขูŠุงุชู†ุง, ุฃู† ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู† ุณุฑ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู„ูŠู„ุง ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ุฅู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌู†ุฏู‡ ู…ุชุจุนูˆูƒ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู„ูŠุญูˆู„ูˆุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ูˆุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฎุฑูˆุฌ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถู‡ู…, ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ.

Verset 53
La sortie des Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte : Aprรจs que Moussa fut restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, mais qu'ils furent encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Alors Allah ordonna ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les fit sortir aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent quand la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait ; il prit donc les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses que Moussa lui-mรชme portait, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament : si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, quand personne ne fut trouvรฉ dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia, car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire les Enfants d'Israรซl โ€” ยซ ne sont qu'une petite bande ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire un petit groupe. ยซ Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Chaque fois que nous avons entendu parler d'eux, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre. ยป ยซ Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Nous sommes constamment
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฃุฑุณู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุฏุงุฆู† ูŠุญุดุฑ ู„ู‡ ุฌู†ุฏู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡

Verset 54
La sortie des Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte : Aprรจs que Moussa fut restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah eut รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, mais qu'ils furent encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Alors Allah ordonna ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les fit sortir aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent quand la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait ; il prit donc les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses que Moussa lui-mรชme portait, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament : si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, quand personne ne fut trouvรฉ dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia, car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire les Enfants d'Israรซl โ€” ยซ ne sont qu'une petite bande ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire un petit groupe. ยซ Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Chaque fois que nous avons entendu parler d'eux, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre. ยป ยซ Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Nous sommes constamment
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู‡ู… ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡ุคู„ุงุก: ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ( ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุงู„ุทุงุฆูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุนุตุจุฉ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุนุตุจ ุฌุจูŠุฑุฉ, ูˆุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ูƒู„ ุดูŠุก: ุจู‚ูŠุชู‡ ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุฉ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ:

ุฌูŽู€ู€ุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู€ู€ุชูŽุงุกู ูˆู‚ูŽู…ููŠุตูู€ูŠ ุฃุฎู’ู€ู„ุงู‚ู’

ุดูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุงุฐูู…ูŒ ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽู€ู€ูƒู ู…ูู†ู’ู€ู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู€ูˆู‘ูŽุงู‚ู’ (2)

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†, ู„ุฃู† ูƒู„ ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู† ูŠู„ุฒู…ู‡ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุฉ; ูู„ู…ุง ุฌู…ุน ุฌู…ุน ุฌู…ุงุนุงุชู‡ู… ู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒูู…ูŽูŠุช:

ููŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽู€ู€ูˆูŽุงุตููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฃุญู’ูŠูŽู€ู€ุงุก ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู€ู…ู’

ููŽู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฏู’ ุตูŽู€ู€ุงุฑููˆุง ูƒูŽุญูŽู€ู€ูŠู‘ ูˆูŽุงุญุฏูŠู†ู€ุง (3)

ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุณู…ุงู‡ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูŠู†, ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ), ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ูˆุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนูุจูŠุฏุฉ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุณุจุนูˆู† ุฃู„ูุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุธูŠ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏู‘ุงุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฌุชู…ุน ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ูˆูˆู„ุฏู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูŠูˆุณู, ูˆู‡ู… ุงุซู†ุงู† ูˆุณุจุนูˆู†, ูˆุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ู… ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ), ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณ ุฃุฏู‡ู… ุญุตุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ู„ูˆู† ูุฑุณู‡ ููŠ ุนุณูƒุฑู‡ ุซู…ุงู† ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนู„ูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู„, ุนู† ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุนุจุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃูˆ ุฃุญุฏุซ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุนู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู‚ุงู„: ูุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃู† ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุณู…ุงู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู‚ุฏู…ุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุณุจุนุฉ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ูƒู„ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุญุตุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุฃุณู‡ ุจูŠุถุฉ, ูˆููŠ ูŠุฏู‡ ุญุฑุจุฉ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฎู„ูู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‡ู…. ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ู‚ุงู„ุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃูŠู† ู…ุง ูˆุนุฏุชู†ุง, ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจูŠู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠู†ุง, ูˆู‡ุฐุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุฏู‡ู…ู†ุง ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู†ุง, ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู„ุจุญุฑ: ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุฃุจุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุง ู„ู† ุฃู†ูู„ู‚ ู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุฃู†ุง ุฃู‚ุฏู… ู…ู†ูƒ ุฎู„ู‚ุง; ู‚ุงู„: ูู†ูˆุฏูŠ ุฃู† ุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุถุฑุจู‡, ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ุณุจุทุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑูŠ. ูุฃุญุณุจู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู„ูƒู„ ุณุจุท ุทุฑูŠู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ู‡ุงุจุช ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุจ; ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ุซู„ ู„ุญุตุงู† ู…ู†ู‡ุง ูุฑุณ ูˆุฏูŠู‚, ููˆุฌุฏ ุฑูŠุญู‡ุง ูุงุดุชุฏู‘, ูุงุชุจุนู‡ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„; ู‚ุงู„: ูู„ู…ุง ุชุชุงู… ุขุฎุฑ ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ุขุฎุฑ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงู†ุตูู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„: ู…ุง ู…ุงุช ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู„ูŠู…ูˆุช ุฃุจุฏุง, ูุณู…ุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ู†ุจูŠู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู…, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฑู…ู‰ ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณุงุญู„, ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุซูˆุฑ ุฃุญู…ุฑ ูŠุชุฑุงุกุงู‡ ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุญุตู‰ ุนุฏุฏ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุญูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑู ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุงุฌู…ุน ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูƒู„ ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุฃุจูŠุงุช ููŠ ุจูŠุช, ุซู… ุงุฐุจุญูˆุง ุฃูˆู„ุงุฏ ุงู„ุถุฃู†, ูุงุถุฑุจูˆุง ุจุฏู…ุงุฆู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุจูˆุงุจ, ูุฅู†ูŠ ุณุขู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ุฃู† ู„ุง ุชุฏุฎู„ ุจูŠุชุง ุนู„ู‰ ุจุงุจู‡ ุฏู…, ูˆุณุขู…ุฑู‡ู… ุจู‚ุชู„ ุฃุจูƒุงุฑ ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู‡ู…, ุซู… ุงุฎุจุฒูˆุง ุฎุจุฒุง ูุทูŠุฑุง, ูุฅู†ู‡ ุฃุณุฑุน ู„ูƒู…, ุซู… ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุชู†ุชู‡ูŠ ู„ู„ุจุญุฑ, ููŠุฃุชูŠูƒ ุฃู…ุฑูŠ, ููุนู„; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ู‡ุฐุง ุนู…ู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู‚ุชู„ูˆุง ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู†ุง ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง, ูุฃุฑุณู„ ููŠ ุฃุซุฑู‡ู… ุฃู„ู ุฃู„ู ูˆุฎู…ุณ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุฎู…ุณ ู…ุฆุฉ ู…ู„ูƒ ู…ุณูˆู‘ุฑ, ู…ุน ูƒู„ ู…ู„ูƒ ุฃู„ู ุฑุฌู„, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ูƒุฑุด ุงู„ุนุธู…ู‰, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุทุนุฉ, ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ู…ุฆุชุง ุฃู„ู ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฃุจู†ุงุก ุนุดุฑูŠู† ุณู†ุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุฑุจุนูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุญูˆุดุจ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃู„ู ุฌุจุงุฑ, ูƒู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุชุงุฌ, ูˆูƒู„ู‡ู… ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎูŠู„.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุซู„ุงุซูŠู† ู…ู„ูƒุง ุณุงู‚ุฉ ุฎู„ู ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠุญุณุจูˆู† ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุนู‡ู… ูˆุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฃู…ุงู…ู‡ู…, ูŠุฑุฏ ุฃูˆุงุฆู„ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃูˆุงุฎุฑู‡ุง, ูุฃุชุจุนู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ.

---------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฎู„ู‚) ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ. ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุซูˆุจ ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ุŒ ูŠุตููˆู† ุจู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฎู„ูˆู‚ุฉ ููŠู‡ ูƒู„ู‡ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุจุฑู…ุฉ ุฃุนุดุงุฑุŒ ูˆุญุจู„ ุฃุฑู…ุงู…ุŒ ูˆุฃุฑุถ ุณุจุงุณุจุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุจุฑู…ุฉ ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ุนู† ุงู„ู„ุญูŠุงู†ูŠุŒ ุฃูŠ ู†ูˆุงุญูŠู‡ุง ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ: "ุฌุงุก ุงู„ุดุชุงุก.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุง ู‡. ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุตุงุฑ ุฎู„ู‚ู‹ุง ูƒู„ู‡ุŒ ูƒุงู† ูƒู„ ุฌุฒุก ููŠู‡ ุฎู„ู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ูุฌู…ุนู‡ ุจุงุนุชุจุงุฑ ุฃุฌุฒุงุฆู‡ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ุชููŠุฏู‡ ุนุจุงุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ุญูŠุงู†ูŠ. ูˆุงู„ุชูˆุงู‚: ุงุณู… ูˆู„ุฏ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุดุฑุฐู…) ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูŠุกุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุดุฑุงุฐู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุฉุŒ ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†) ูˆุซูŠุงุจ ุดุฑุงุฐู… ุฃูŠ: ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ู…ุชู‚ุทุนุฉ ูˆุซูˆุจ ุดุฑุงุฐู… ุฃูŠ ู‚ุทุน. ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู† ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰.

(3) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ูƒู…ูŠุช (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูˆุญุฏ). ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ: ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู†ุชู… ุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ูˆุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏูˆู†ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ู„ู„ูƒู…ูŠุช: "ูุฑุฏ ู‚ูˆุงุตูŠ ุงู„ุฃุญูŠุงุก.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุดุจู‡ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 229) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุนุตุจุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุฉุŒ ูˆู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑูˆู†. ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง: ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู†ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑ. ูˆู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑูˆู†: ุฌุงุฆุฒ ุนุฑุจูŠุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฌุงุฒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ู„ุฉ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุชุฏุฎู„ู‡ู… ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุงุŒ ูู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุ› ูˆุฃูˆุซุฑ "ู‚ู„ูŠู„" ุนู„ู‰ "ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูŠู†"ุŒ ูˆุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ู‚ู„ุฉ ุชู„ุฒู… ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ุŒ ูุธู‡ุฑุช ุฃุณู…ุงุคู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ. ูˆู…ุซู„ู‡ ุฃู†ุชู… ุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ูˆุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏูˆู†. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏูˆู†: ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู…ูŠุช: "ูุฑุฏ ู‚ูˆุงุตูŠ ุงู„ุฃุญูŠุงุก.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช.

Verset 55
L'Exode des Enfants d'Israรซl hors d'ร‰gypte Aprรจs que Moussa soit restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah ait รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, alors qu'ils รฉtaient encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Allah ordonna donc ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les conduisit aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent lorsque la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait, alors il prit les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses portรฉes par Moussa lui-mรชme, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament selon lesquelles si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, lorsqu'on ne trouva personne dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci) c'est-ร -dire, les Enfants d'Israรซl, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (ne sont en effet qu'une petite bande.) c'est-ร -dire, un petit groupe. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs.) signifie, `chaque fois que nous avons entendu quelque chose ร  leur sujet, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie.) signifie, `nous sommes constan
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุงุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู„ู†ุง ู„ุบุงุฆุธูˆู†, ูุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ุบูŠุธู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ูƒุงู† ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู† ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุงุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู†ุง ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง. ูˆู‚ุฏ ูŠุญุชู…ู„ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ู†ุง ู„ุบุงุฆุธูˆู† ุจุฐู‡ุงุจู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุนูˆุงุฑูŠู‘ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุงุณุชุนุงุฑูˆู‡ุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู„ูŠู‘, ูˆูŠุญุชู…ู„ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุจูุฑุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ู…, ูˆุฎุฑูˆุฌู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถู‡ู… ุจูƒุฑู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 56
L'Exode des Enfants d'Israรซl hors d'ร‰gypte Aprรจs que Moussa soit restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah ait รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, alors qu'ils รฉtaient encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Allah ordonna donc ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les conduisit aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent lorsque la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait, alors il prit les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses portรฉes par Moussa lui-mรชme, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament selon lesquelles si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, lorsqu'on ne trouva personne dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci) c'est-ร -dire, les Enfants d'Israรซl, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (ne sont en effet qu'une petite bande.) c'est-ร -dire, un petit groupe. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs.) signifie, `chaque fois que nous avons entendu quelque chose ร  leur sujet, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie.) signifie, `nous sommes constan
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุนุฏูˆู† ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ุฐูˆูˆ ุฃุฏุงุฉ ูˆู‚ูˆู‘ุฉ ูˆุณู„ุงุญ. ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: " ูˆุฃู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุฐุฑูˆู† " ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู. ูˆูƒุงู† ุงู„ูุฑู‘ุงุก ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุฃู† ุงู„ุญุงุฐุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุญุฐุฑูƒ ุงู„ุขู†, ูˆูƒุฃู† ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ ุญุฐุฑุง ู„ุง ุชู„ู‚ุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุญุฐุฑุง; ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑ:

ู‡ูŽู€ู€ู„ู’ ุฃูู†ุณูŽู€ู€ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู€ุง ุฅู„ู€ู‰ ุบูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู

ุฅู†ู‘ูู€ู€ู€ูŠ ุญูŽู€ู€ูˆูŽุงู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆุขู†ู‘ู€ู€ูŠ ุญูŽู€ู€ุฐูุฑ (4)

ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุงุกุชุงู† ู…ุณุชููŠุถุชุงู† ููŠ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจุชุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰, ูุจุฃูŠุชู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฑุฆ, ูู…ุตูŠุจ ุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ููŠู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู‚ูˆูˆู† ู…ุคุฏูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุฃูŠูˆุจ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุฌุงุก, ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ุจู† ู…ุฒุงุญู… ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุคุฏูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุญุฐุฑู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ุฌู…ุนู†ุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ู…ุนุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ ูˆุงู„ูƒุฑุงุน.

ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุนุดุฑ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ู‚ูŠุณ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ุณุช ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ุญุตุงู† ุฃุฏู‡ู… ุณูˆู‰ ุฃู„ูˆุงู† ุงู„ุฎูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุจู† ู…ุนุงุฐ ุงู„ุถุจูŠ, ุนู† ุนุงุตู… ุจู† ุจู‡ุฏู„ุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑุฒูŠู†, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ุง: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ู…ู‚ูˆูˆู†.

----------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(4) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุงุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุงู‡ู„ูŠ. ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู. ูˆู†ุณุจู‡ ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญูˆู„) ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฑ ุจู† ู…ู†ู‚ุฐ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆูŠ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ุญูˆุงู„ูŠ: ู„ู„ุฌูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฃูŠ ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุญูŠู„ุฉ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุงุฑ ุจู† ู…ู†ู‚ุฐ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆูŠ * ุฃูˆ ุชู†ุณู€ุฃู† ูŠู€ู€ูˆู…ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ุบูŠู€ู€ุฑู‡ *

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ููŠ "ุญุฐุฑ": ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุญุฐุฑ ูˆุญุฐุฑ (ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฐุงู„ ูˆุถู…ู‡ุง) ูˆุญุงุฐูˆุฑุฉุŒ ูˆุญุฐุฑูŠุงู†: ู…ุชูŠู‚ุธุŒ ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ูˆุงู„ูุฒุน ู…ุชุญุฑุฒ. ูˆุญุงุฐุฑ: ู…ุชุฃู‡ุจ ู…ุนุฏุŒ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุญุฐุฑ ุฃู† ูŠูุงุฌุฃ. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน "ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ูˆุญุฐุงุฑู‰". ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†"ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ูˆ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†". ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุฑุฉ ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฐุงู„ุŒ ุญูƒุงู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ "ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†" ู…ุชุฃู‡ุจูˆู†ุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ุฎุงุฆููˆู†. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ู…ุนุฏูˆู†. ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ. ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ (ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†) ุฃูŠ ู…ุณุชุนุฏูˆู†. ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุฅู†ุง ู†ุฎุงู ุดุฑู‡ู…. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉุŒ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 229): ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†ุŒ ูˆุญุฐุฑูˆู†: ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ูŠู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณุฌุณุชุงู†ูŠุŒ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ู‚ุงุถูŠ ุณุฌุณุชุงู†ุŒ ุฃู† ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ู‚ุฑุฃ: (ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†). ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ. ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุฐูˆูˆ ุฃุฏุงุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ. ูˆ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ูˆูƒุฃู† ุงู„ุญุงุฐุฑ: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุญุฐุฑูƒ ุงู„ุขู†ุ› ูˆูƒุฃู† "ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ": ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ ุญุฐุฑู‹ุง: ุŒ ู„ุง ุชู„ู‚ุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุญุฐุฑู‹ุง. ุง ู‡.

Verset 57
L'Exode des Enfants d'Israรซl hors d'ร‰gypte Aprรจs que Moussa soit restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah ait รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, alors qu'ils รฉtaient encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Allah ordonna donc ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les conduisit aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent lorsque la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait, alors il prit les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses portรฉes par Moussa lui-mรชme, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament selon lesquelles si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, lorsqu'on ne trouva personne dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci) c'est-ร -dire, les Enfants d'Israรซl, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (ne sont en effet qu'une petite bande.) c'est-ร -dire, un petit groupe. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs.) signifie, `chaque fois que nous avons entendu quelque chose ร  leur sujet, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie.) signifie, `nous sommes constan
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ู…ุงุก.

Verset 58
L'Exode des Enfants d'Israรซl hors d'ร‰gypte Aprรจs que Moussa soit restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah ait รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, alors qu'ils รฉtaient encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Allah ordonna donc ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les conduisit aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent lorsque la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait, alors il prit les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses portรฉes par Moussa lui-mรชme, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament selon lesquelles si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, lorsqu'on ne trouva personne dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci) c'est-ร -dire, les Enfants d'Israรซl, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (ne sont en effet qu'une petite bande.) c'est-ร -dire, un petit groupe. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs.) signifie, `chaque fois que nous avons entendu quelque chose ร  leur sujet, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie.) signifie, `nous sommes constan
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆูƒู†ูˆุฒ ุฐู‡ุจ ูˆูุถุฉ, ูˆู…ู‚ุงู… ูƒุฑูŠู…. ู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู…: ุงู„ู…ู†ุงุจุฑ.

Verset 59
L'Exode des Enfants d'Israรซl hors d'ร‰gypte Aprรจs que Moussa soit restรฉ en ร‰gypte pendant longtemps, et que la preuve d'Allah ait รฉtรฉ รฉtablie contre Fir`awn et ses chefs, alors qu'ils รฉtaient encore arrogants et obstinรฉs, il ne leur restait plus que le chรขtiment et la vengeance. Allah ordonna donc ร  Moussa, paix sur lui, de faire sortir les Enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte de nuit, et de les emmener lร  oรน il lui serait ordonnรฉ. Moussa, paix sur lui, fit ce que son Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ, lui avait ordonnรฉ, et il les conduisit aprรจs qu'ils eurent empruntรฉ une abondance de bijoux au peuple de Fir`awn. Comme l'ont dit plus d'un savant du Tafsir, ils partirent lorsque la lune se levait, et Moujahid, qu'Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, dit que la lune fut รฉclipsรฉe cette nuit-lร . Et Allah sait mieux. Moussa demanda oรน se trouvait la tombe de Youssouf (le Prophรจte Joseph), paix sur lui, et une vieille femme parmi les Enfants d'Israรซl lui montra oรน elle se trouvait, alors il prit les restes avec eux, et il fut dit qu'ils faisaient partie des choses portรฉes par Moussa lui-mรชme, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Il fut aussi dit que Youssouf, paix sur lui, avait laissรฉ des instructions dans son testament selon lesquelles si les Enfants d'Israรซl quittaient un jour l'ร‰gypte, ils devaient emporter ses restes avec eux. Le lendemain matin, lorsqu'on ne trouva personne dans les quartiers israรฉlites, Fir`awn se mit en colรจre et sa colรจre s'intensifia car Allah avait dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'il devait รชtre dรฉtruit. Il envoya donc rapidement ses crieurs dans toutes ses villes, c'est-ร -dire pour mobiliser ses troupes et les rassembler, et il leur cria : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux-ci) c'est-ร -dire, les Enfants d'Israรซl, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (ne sont en effet qu'une petite bande.) c'est-ร -dire, un petit groupe. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, ils ont fait ce qui nous a enragรฉs.) signifie, `chaque fois que nous avons entendu quelque chose ร  leur sujet, cela nous a contrariรฉs et mis en colรจre.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Mais nous sommes une armรฉe nombreuse, bien avertie.) signifie, `nous sommes constan
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Exodus of the Children of Israel from Egypt After Musa stayed in Egypt for a long time, and the proof of Allah was established against Fir`awn and his chiefs, yet they were still arrogant and stubborn, then there was nothing left for them but punishment and vengeance. So Allah commanded Musa, peace be upon him, to take the Children of Israel out of Egypt by night, and take them wherever he would be commanded. So Musa, peace be upon him, did as he was commanded by his Lord, may He be glorified, and he led them forth after they had borrowed an abundance of jewelry from the people of Fir`awn. As more than one of the scholars of Tafsir have said, they left when the moon was rising, and Mujahid, may Allah have mercy on him, said that the moon was eclipsed that night. And Allah knows best. Musa asked about the grave of Yusuf (Prophet Joseph), peace be upon him, and an old woman from among the Children of Israel showed him where it was, so he took the remains with them, and it was said that they were among the things that were carried by Musa himself, may peace be upon them both. It was also said that Yusuf, peace be upon him, had left instructions in his will that if the Children of Israel ever left Egypt, they should take his remains with them. The following morning, when there was nobody to be found in the Israelite quarters, Fir`awn became angry and his anger intensified since Allah had decreed that he was to be destroyed. So he quickly sent his callers to all his cities, i.e., to mobilize his troops and bring them together, and he called out to them: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุคูู„ุขุกู (Verily, these) meaning, the Children of Israel, ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ (indeed are but a small band. ) meaning, a small group. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุขุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ (And verily, they have done what has enraged us.) means, `every time we have heard anything about them, it has upset us and made us angry.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽู€ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (But we are a host all assembled, amply forewarned.) means, `we are constantly taking precautions lest they betray us.' Some of the Salaf read this with the meaning, "we are constantly forewarned and forearmed. And I want to destroy them to the last man, and destroy all their lands and property." So he and his troops were punished with the very things he sought to inflict upon the Children of Israel. Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู (So, We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place.) meaning, they were thrown out of those blessings and into Hell, and they left behind the honorable places, gardens and rivers, wealth, provision, position and power in this world: ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุดูŽู€ุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽู€ุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง (And We made the people who were considered weak to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We have blessed) (7: 137). ูˆูŽู†ูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุถู’ุนููููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซููŠู†ูŽ (And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors) The two Ayat thereafter: 28:5-6.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ูƒุฐุง ุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู…ุง ูˆุตูุช ู„ูƒู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุง.( ูˆุฃูˆุฑุซู†ุงู‡ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูˆุฑุซู†ุง ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ุนูŠูˆู† ูˆุงู„ูƒู†ูˆุฒ ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ุนู†ู‡ู… ุจู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู… ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

Verset 60
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe comprenant les chefs et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Musa dirent : "Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs.") C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les rattrapรจrent sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. C'est pourquoi ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs." (Musa) dit : "Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera.") c'est-ร -dire, `rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse.' Harun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yusha` bin Nun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Musa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tinrent lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yusha` bin Nun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Musa, paix sur lui : "ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ?" Il dit : "Oui." Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Musa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูุฃุชุจุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ุญูŠู† ุฃุดุฑู‚ุช ุงู„ุดู…ุณ, ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ุญูŠู† ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูŠู„ุง ููƒุณู ุงู„ู‚ู…ุฑ ูˆุฃุธู„ู…ุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡: ุฅู† ูŠูˆุณู ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃู†ุง ุณู†ู†ุฌูŽู‰ ู…ู† ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆุฃุฎุฐ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ุงู„ุนู‡ุฏ ู„ู†ุฎุฑุฌู†ู‘ ุจุนุธุงู…ู‡ ู…ุนู†ุง, ูุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูŠู„ุชู‡ ูŠุณุฃู„ ุนู† ู‚ุจุฑู‡, ููˆุฌุฏ ุนุฌูˆุฒุง ุจูŠุชู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจุฑู‡, ูุฃุฎุฑุฌุชู‡ ู„ู‡ ุจุญูƒู…ู‡ุง, ูˆูƒุงู† ุญูƒู…ู‡ุง ุฃูˆ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ุชุดุจู‡ ู‡ุฐุง, ุฃู† ู‚ุงู„ุช: ุงุญู…ู„ู†ูŠ ูุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ูŠ ู…ุนูƒ, ูุฌุนู„ ุนุธุงู… ูŠูˆุณู ููŠ ูƒุณุงุฆู‡, ุซู… ุญู…ู„ ุงู„ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒุณุงุฆู‡, ูุฌุนู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑู‚ุจุชู‡, ูˆุฎูŠู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‡ูŠ ู…ู„ุก ุฃุนู†ุชู‡ุง ุญุถุฑุง (5) ููŠ ุฃุนูŠู†ู‡ู…, ูˆู„ุง ุชุจุฑุญ, ุญุจุณุช ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุชูˆุงุฑูˆุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡, ูˆุฎูŠู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ู…ู„ุก ุฃุนู†ุชู‡ุง ููŠ ุฑุฃูŠ ุนูŠูˆู†ู‡ู…, ูˆู„ุง ุชุจุฑุญ, ุญุจุณุช ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุชูˆุงุฑูˆุง.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(5) ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุตู„ ุฎุถุฑุงุกุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฑุงุฌุญ ุฃู†ู‡ "ุญุถุฑู‹ุง"ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฃุณุฑุงุน ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆ. ุฃูŠ: ูŠุฑูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ุณุฑุนุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ู„ุง ุชุจุฑุญ ุฃู…ุงูƒู†ู‡ุง.

Verset 61
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe comprenant les chefs et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Musa dirent : "Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs.") C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les rattrapรจrent sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. C'est pourquoi ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs." (Musa) dit : "Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera.") c'est-ร -dire, `rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse.' Harun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yusha` bin Nun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Musa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tinrent lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yusha` bin Nun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Musa, paix sur lui : "ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ?" Il dit : "Oui." Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Musa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูู„ู…ุง ุชู†ุงุธุฑ ุงู„ุฌู…ุนุงู†: ุฌู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ู… ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆุฌู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ) ุฃูŠ ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ู„ุญู‚ูˆู†, ุงู„ุขู† ูŠู„ุญู‚ู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏู‡ ููŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ู†ุง, ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุชุดุงุคู…ุง ุจู…ูˆุณู‰.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนุชู…ุฑ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู„ุช ู„ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชุดุงุกู…ูˆุง ุจู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฃููˆุฐููŠู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ) ูู†ุธุฑุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‚ุฏ ุฑู…ู‚ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง (ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ) (ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง) ูŠูŽุงู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (ุฃููˆุฐููŠู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง) ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ูŠุฏุฑูƒู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠู‚ุชู„ู†ุง, ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู†; ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจูŠู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠู†ุง, ูˆูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู†ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ, ุนู† ุดู‡ุฑ ุจู† ุญูˆุดุจ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆู‡ุงุฌุช ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ ุงู„ุนุงุตู, ูู†ุธุฑ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฎู„ูู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ, ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู…ุงู…ู‡ู… (ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ * ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู).

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ ุณูˆู‰ ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ), ูˆู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ: " ุฅู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏูŽุฑู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ" ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช, ูˆุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ุช. ูˆุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ, ู„ุฅุฌู…ุงุน ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง.

Verset 62
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe comprenant les chefs et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Musa dirent : "Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs.") C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les rattrapรจrent sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. C'est pourquoi ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs." (Musa) dit : "Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera.") c'est-ร -dire, `rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse.' Harun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yusha` bin Nun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Musa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tinrent lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yusha` bin Nun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Musa, paix sur lui : "ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ?" Il dit : "Oui." Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Musa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ูƒู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑุชู…, ูƒู„ุง ู„ู† ุชุฏุฑูƒูˆุง ุฅู† ู…ุนูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู†, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† ู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃู†ุฌูˆ ููŠู‡ ู…ู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุธูŠ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑ ู„ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุทู„ุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ู‰ ุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง ู…ู† ุฏูู‡ู… ุงู„ุฎูŠู„, ุณูˆู‰ ู…ุง ููŠ ุฌู†ุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุดูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุงุจู„ู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุนู†ู‡ ู…ู†ุตุฑู, ุทู„ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุฌู†ุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡ู… ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ุฃูŠ ู„ู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ, ูˆู‚ุฏ ูˆุนุฏู†ูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูˆู„ุง ุฎูู„ู ู„ู…ูˆุนูˆุฏู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุณูŠูƒููŠู†ูŠ, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูููŽูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ .

Verset 63
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe comprenant les chefs et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Musa dirent : "Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs.") C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les rattrapรจrent sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. C'est pourquoi ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs." (Musa) dit : "Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera.") c'est-ร -dire, `rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse.' Harun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yusha` bin Nun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Musa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tinrent lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yusha` bin Nun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Musa, paix sur lui : "ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ?" Il dit : "Oui." Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Musa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุญูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ุจูุนูŽุตูŽุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุงู†ู’ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ) ุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู† ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ู‚ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุนุตุงู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ูุชู‚ุฏู… ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ูุถุฑุจ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุฃุจู‰ ุฃู† ูŠู†ูุชุญ, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฌุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุถุฑุจู†ูŠ, ุญุชู‰ ุฃุชุงู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ููƒู†ุงู‡ ุฃุจุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ูˆุถุฑุจู‡ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ: ุฅุฐุง ุถุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูุจุงุช ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูŠุถุฑุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง ูุฑู‚ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุงู†ุชุธุงุฑ ุฃู…ุฑู‡, ูˆุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุถุฑุจู‡ ุจู‡ุง ูˆููŠู‡ุง ุณู„ุทุงู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุนุทุงู‡, ูุงู†ูู„ู‚.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุญู…ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุธู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุงู„ุชูŠู…ูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู„, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุถุฑุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฅูŠู‡ุง ุฃุจุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ ุฅูู’ูƒูŽู„ู.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ูˆุญุฌุงุฌ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ: ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡, ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูˆู‡ุงุฌุช ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ ูˆุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูŠุฑู…ูŠ ุจุชูŠุงุฑู‡, ูˆูŠู…ูˆุฌ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„, ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู† ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ู‚ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุนุตุง, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูŠูˆุดุน: ูŠุง ูƒู„ูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู‡ู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู…ุง ูŠูˆุงุฑูŠ ุญุงูุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุตู†ุนูˆู† ู…ุซู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฏุฑูˆุง, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠูƒุชู… ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡: ูŠุง ูƒู„ูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู‡ู†ุง, ููƒุจุญ ูุฑุณู‡ ุจู„ุฌุงู…ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุทุงุฑ ุงู„ุฒุจุฏ ู…ู† ุดุฏู‚ูŠู‡, ุซู… ู‚ุญู…ู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุฃุฑุณุจ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุฃุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚, ูุฅุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ูˆุงู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณู‡ ู„ู… ูŠุจุชู„ู‘ ุณุฑุฌู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู„ุจุฏู‡.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ููƒุงู† ูƒู„ ุทุงุฆูุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู„ู…ุง ุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงุซู†ุชูŠ ุนุดุฑุฉ ูู„ู‚ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุนุฏุฏ ุงู„ุฃุณุจุงุท, ู„ูƒู„ ุณุจุท ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูุฑู‚.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ููŽุงู†ู’ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…, ูุฏุฎู„ุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆูƒุงู† ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุงุซู†ุง ุนุดุฑ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง, ููŠ ูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุณุจุท, ูˆูƒุงู† ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ูƒู…ุง ุฅุฐุง ุงู†ูู„ู‚ุช ุงู„ุฌุฏุฑุงู†, ูู‚ุงู„: ูƒู„ ุณุจุท ู‚ุฏ ู‚ุชู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู†ุง; ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฏุนุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุฌุนู„ู‡ุง ู‚ู†ุงุทุฑ ูƒู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠู‚ุงู†, ูู†ุธุฑ ุขุฎุฑู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ูˆุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ููƒุงู† ูƒู„ ูุฑู‚ ูƒุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…, ุงุซู†ุง ุนุดุฑ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง ููŠ ูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุณุจุท, ูˆูƒุงู† ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ุณุจุทุง, ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุทุฑู‚ ุจุฌุฏุฑุงู†, ูู‚ุงู„ ูƒู„ ุณุจุท: ู‚ุฏ ู‚ุชู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู†ุง; ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุฏุนุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุฌุนู„ู‡ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจู‚ู†ุงุทุฑ ูƒู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠู‚ุงู†, ูŠู†ุธุฑ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ, ูˆุนู„ู‰ ุฃุฑุถ ูŠุงุจุณุฉ ูƒุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ู„ู… ูŠุตุจู‡ุง ู‚ุทู‘ ุญุชู‰ ุนุจุฑ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู„ู‡ู… ุตุงุฑ ููŠู‡ ูƒูˆู‰ ูŠู†ุธุฑ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚: ( ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ุฃูŠ ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุดุฒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู….

ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ูŠุนูุฑ:

ุญูŽู€ู€ู„ู‘ููˆุง ุจู€ู€ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุณู€ู€ูŠู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู€ู€ู…ู

ู…ู€ู€ุงุก ุงู„ููู€ุฑูŽุงุชู ูŠูŽุฌู€ูŠุกู ู…ูู€ู†ู’ ุฃุทู’ู€ูˆุงุฏู (1)

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฃุทูˆุงุฏ: ุฌู…ุน ุทูˆุฏ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฌุจู„.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ูŠุนูุฑุŒ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู. ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุฎุทูˆุทุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุต 172) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…: ุฃูŠ ุงู„ุฌุจู„. ู‚ุงู„: "ุญู„ูˆุง ุจุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุทูˆุฏ): ุงู„ุทูˆุฏ: ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…. ูˆููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ุชุตู ุฃุจุงู‡ุง (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง): ุฐุงูƒ ุทูˆุฏ ู…ู†ูŠู: ุฃูŠ ุฌุจู„ ุนุงู„. ูˆุงู„ุทูˆุฏ: ุงู„ู‡ุถุจุฉ. ุนู† ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน: ุฃุทูˆุงุฏ. ุง ู‡. ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†: "ูŠุฌูŠุด" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ูŠุณูŠู„" ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ ููŠ ู…ุนุฌู… ู…ุง ุงุณุชุนุฌู… ุต 204 ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ: "ูŠุณูŠู„" ูƒุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู. ูˆุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ: ู…ูˆุถุน ุจุธู‡ุฑ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉุŒ ุฃุณูู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูˆุฑู†ู‚ุŒ ูƒุงู†ุช ุฅูŠุงุฏ ุชู†ุฒู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‡ุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ุŒ ุฅุฐุง ุบู„ุจูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุจูŠู† ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ: ูˆููŠู‡ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ุทูŠุฆ ูˆุณู„ูŠุญุŒ ูˆููŠ ุจุงุฑู‚ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‡ูŠุซ ูˆู…ุง ูŠู„ูŠู‡ุงุŒ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุงุฒู„ ุทูŠุฆ ูˆุณู„ูŠุญ. ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุดุจุฉ. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุบูŠุฑู‡: ุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ: ู…ูˆุถุน ุจุงู„ุญูŠุฑุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุตุฑุญูˆุง ุจุฃู† ุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ ู‡ุฐู‡. ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ููŠ ุจู„ุงุฏ ุงู„ุฑูˆู… (ุงู„ุฃู†ุงุถูˆู„) ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุขู† ู‚ุงุนุฏุฉ ุฏูˆู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชุฑูƒ.

Verset 64
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe comprenant les chefs et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Musa dirent : "Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs.") C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les rattrapรจrent sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. C'est pourquoi ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs." (Musa) dit : "Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera.") c'est-ร -dire, `rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse.' Harun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yusha` bin Nun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Musa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un savant du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tinrent lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yusha` bin Nun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Musa, paix sur lui : "ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ?" Il dit : "Oui." Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Musa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) : ูˆู‚ุฑู‘ุจู†ุง ู‡ู†ุงู„ูƒ ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆู‚ุฏู…ู†ุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ู‚ุฑุจุช ูˆุฃูุฏู†ูŠุช; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ:

ุทูŽู€ู€ู€ูŠู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู€ู€ุงู„ูŠ ุฒูู„ูŽูู€ู€ุง ููŽุฒูู„ูŽูู€ู€ุง

ุณูŽู€ู€ู…ุงูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู‡ูู€ู€ู„ุงู„ู ุญู€ุชู‰ ุงุญู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽููŽู€ุง (2)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ุนุทุงุก ุงู„ุฎุฑุงุณุงู†ูŠ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุฑู‘ุจู†ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‚ุฑุจู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุบุฑู‚ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุฏู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ู‚ุทุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ; ูู„ู…ุง ู†ุธุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู…ู†ูู„ู‚ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุฑู‚ ู…ู†ูŠ, ู‚ุฏ ุชูุชุญ ู„ูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฏุฑูƒ ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูŠ ูุฃู‚ุชู„ู‡ู…, ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ุซู… ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู‡ู… ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†; ูู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุทุฑู‚, ูˆุฃุจุช ุฎูŠู„ู‡ ุฃู† ุชุชู‚ุญู…, ูู†ู€ุฒู„ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุงุฐูŠุงู†ุฉ, ูุชุดุงู…ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุงู„ุญูุตูู† ุฑูŠุญ ุงู„ู…ุงุฐูŠุงู†ุฉ ูุงู‚ุชุญู…ุช ููŠ ุฃุซุฑู‡ุง ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ู‡ู… ุฃูˆู„ู‡ู… ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ูˆุฏุฎู„ ุขุฎุฑู‡ู…, ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุฎุฐู‡ู…, ูุงู„ุชุทู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆุชูุฑุฏ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุจู…ู‚ู„ุฉ ู…ู† ู…ู‚ู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุฌุนู„ ูŠุฏุณู‡ุง ููŠ ููŠู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู‚ุจู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุดุฑู ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰: ูŠุง ู…ูƒู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุชุจุนูˆู†ู†ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚, ูุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงุฎู„ุทู‡, ูุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ูŠูุนู„, ูุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡: ุฃู† ุงุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฑูŽู‡ู’ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุณูƒู†ุงุชู‡ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูู†ู’ุฏูŒ ู…ูุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู…ูƒุฑ ุจู‡ู…, ูุฅุฐุง ุณู„ูƒูˆุง ุทุฑูŠู‚ูƒู… ุบุฑู‚ุชู‡ู…; ูู„ู…ุง ู†ุธุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุฑู‚ ู…ู†ูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุชูุชุญ ู„ูŠ, ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฏุฑูƒ ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูŠ ูุฃู‚ุชู„ู‡ู…; ูู„ู…ุง ูˆู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ุฃููˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุทุฑู‚ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุตุงู†, ูุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุญุตุงู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ููŠู‡ ุฃู…ุซุงู„ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ู‡ุงุจ ูˆุฎุงู, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฃู†ุง ุฑุงุฌุน, ูู…ูƒุฑ ุจู‡ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู…, ูุฃู‚ุจู„ ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณ ุฃู†ุซู‰, ูุฃุฏู†ุงู‡ุง ู…ู† ุญุตุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูุทูู‚ ูุฑุณู‡ ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู‘, ูˆุฌุนู„ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุชู‚ุฏู…, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ูŠุณ ุฃุญุฏ ุฃุญู‚ ุจุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ู…ู†ูƒ, ูุชุดุงู…ุช ุงู„ุญุตู† ุงู„ู…ุงุฐูŠุงู†ุฉ, ูู…ุง ู…ู„ูƒ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูุฑุณู‡ ุฃู† ูˆู„ุฌ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃุซุฑู‡; ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ูˆุณุท ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ: ุฎุฐ ุนุจุฏูŠ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู„ู… ูˆุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุงู„ุธู„ู…ุฉ, ุณู„ุทุงู†ูŠ ููŠูƒ, ูุฅู†ูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุณู„ุทุชูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ู‚ุงู„: ูุชุบุทู…ุทุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุฑู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุงุฌ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„, ูˆุถุฑุจ ุจุนุถู‡ุง ุจุนุถุง; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฏุฑูƒู‡ ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูƒุงู† ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃุณู ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฏู‘ ู…ู† ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆู„ุทูˆู„ ุนู„ุงุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅูŠุงู‡, ูุฏุฎู„ ููŠ ุฃุณูู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุฃุฎุฑุฌ ุทูŠู†ุง, ูุญุดุงู‡ ููŠ ูู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ูƒูŠู„ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ, ูุชุฏุฑูƒู‡ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ูŠูƒุงุฆูŠู„ ูŠุนูŠุฑู‡: ุขู„ุขู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„: ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ุง ุฃุจุบุถุช ุฃุญุฏุง ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ุฃุจุบุถุช ุงุซู†ูŠู† ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู† ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ : ูˆู„ู‚ุฏ ุฑุฃูŠุชู†ูŠ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆุฃู†ุง ุฃุญุดูˆ ููŠ ููŠู‡ ู…ุฎุงูุฉ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ูŠุฑุญู…ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฒุนู… ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฌู…ุนู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฒุฏู„ูุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุฌู…ุน. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด:

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ู…ุดุทูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุฒุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ุง ู„ู„ุนุฌุงุฌุŒ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุฌูˆุฒุฉ ู…ุทูˆู„ุฉ ู„ู‡ุŒ ูˆุตู ุงุฑุชุญุงู„ู‡ ููŠ ุธู„ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุŒ ูˆุฌู…ู„ุง ู†ุงุฌูŠู‹ุง ุญู…ู„ู‡. (ุงู†ุธุฑ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฒู„ู. ูˆุฃุฑุงุฌูŠุฒ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู„ุณูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ ุต 52). ูˆู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุจูŠุชูŠู† ุจูŠุช ู…ุชุตู„ ุจู…ุนู†ุงู‡ู…ุงุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: * ู†ู€ุงุฌ ุทู€ูˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠู€ู† ู…ู…ู€ุง ูˆุฌูุง *

ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉุŒ ูˆุฏุฑุฌุฉ ุจุนุฏ ุฏุฑุฌุฉ. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ: ุฒู„ูู‹ุง ูุฒู„ูู‹ุง: ุฃูŠ ุฏุฑุฌุฉ ูุฏุฑุฌุฉ. ูˆุณู…ุงูˆุฉ: ุฃูŠ ุฃุนู„ู‰. ูˆุงุญู‚ูˆู‚ู: ุงุนูˆุฌ. ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุทูˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุณูŠุฑ ูƒู…ุง ุชุทูˆู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŠุงู„ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู‡ู„ุฉ ุญุชู‰ ุชู†ุญู„ (ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุญูˆู„) ูˆุชุนูˆุฌ ุง ู‡. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุงู„ุฒู„ู (ูƒุณุจุจ) ูˆุงู„ุฒู„ูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฒู„ูู‰: ุงู„ู‚ุฑุจุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฏุฑุฌุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ. ูˆุฃุฒู„ู ุงู„ุดูŠุก: ู‚ุฑุจู‡. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ (ูˆุฃูุฒู„ูุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู„ู„ู…ุชู‚ูŠู†): ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑุจุช. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ: ูˆุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡: ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุจ ุฏุฎูˆู„ู‡ู… ููŠู‡ุงุŒ ูˆู†ุธุฑู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: (ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง ุซู… ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู†) ู…ุนู†ู‰ (ุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง): ุฌู…ุนู†ุงุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู†ุŒ ูˆูƒู„ุงู‡ู…ุง ุญุณู† ุฌู…ูŠู„ุ› ู„ุฃู† ุฌู…ุนู‡ู… ุชู‚ุฑูŠุจ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ู…ู† ุจุนุถ. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุชุงู† ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ุต 172 ู…ู† ู…ุฎุทูˆุทุฉ ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ).

Verset 65
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe contenant les dirigeants et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Moussa dirent : ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป) C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les avaient rattrapรฉs sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. D'oรน ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป (Moussa) dit : ยซ Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera. ยป) signifiant, ยซ rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse. ยป Haroun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yousha` bin Noun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Moussa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tenaient lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yousha` bin Noun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Moussa, paix sur lui : ยซ ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui. ยป Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Moussa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู…ุง ุฃุชุจุนู†ุง ุจู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู†.

Verset 66
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe contenant les dirigeants et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Moussa dirent : ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป) C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les avaient rattrapรฉs sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. D'oรน ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป (Moussa) dit : ยซ Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera. ยป) signifiant, ยซ rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse. ยป Haroun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yousha` bin Noun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Moussa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tenaient lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yousha` bin Noun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Moussa, paix sur lui : ยซ ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui. ยป Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Moussa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุซู… ุฃุบุฑู‚ู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู†ู‡ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡.

Verset 67
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe contenant les dirigeants et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Moussa dirent : ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป) C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les avaient rattrapรฉs sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. D'oรน ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป (Moussa) dit : ยซ Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera. ยป) signifiant, ยซ rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse. ยป Haroun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yousha` bin Noun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Moussa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tenaient lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yousha` bin Noun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Moussa, paix sur lui : ยซ ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui. ยป Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Moussa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠู…ุง ูุนู„ุช ุจูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ุชุบุฑูŠู‚ูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฅุฐ ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆุฎุงู„ููˆุง ุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุฅุนุฐุงุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุจูŠู†ุฉ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑูŠุด ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุณู†ุชูŠ ููŠู…ู† ุณู„ูƒ ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ุฑุณู„ูŠ, ูˆุนุธุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ูˆุนุจุฑุฉ ุฃู† ุงุฏูƒุฑูˆุง ูˆุงุนุชุจุฑูˆุง ุฃู† ูŠูุนู„ูˆุง ู…ุซู„ ูุนู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒ ู…ุน ุงู„ุจุฑู‡ุงู† ูˆุงู„ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู…, ููŠุญู„ู‘ ุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู‚ูˆุจุฉ ู†ุธูŠุฑ ู…ุง ุญู„ ุจู‡ู…, ูˆู„ูƒ ุขูŠุฉ ููŠ ูุนู„ูŠ ุจู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆุชู†ุฌูŠุชูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุทูˆู„ ุนู„ุงุฌู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆุฅุธู‡ุงุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ูˆุชูˆุฑูŠุซู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฏูˆุฑู‡ู… ูˆุฃุฑุถู‡ู… ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู‡ู…, ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูŠ ุณุงู„ูƒ ููŠูƒ ุณุจูŠู„ู‡, ุฅู† ุฃู†ุช ุตุจุฑุช ุตุจุฑู‡, ูˆู‚ู…ุช ู…ู† ุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุชูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ูŠุงู…ู‡, ูˆู…ุธู‡ุฑูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠูƒ, ูˆู…ุนู„ูŠูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู….( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจู…ุง ุฃุชุงูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู†, ูุณุงุจู‚ ููŠ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู†.

Verset 68
La poursuite de Fir`awn et l'expulsion des Enfants d'Israรซl, et comment lui et son peuple furent noyรฉs. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit que Fir`awn partit avec un groupe immense, un groupe contenant les dirigeants et tout le gouvernement de l'ร‰gypte de cette รฉpoque, c'est-ร -dire les dรฉcideurs et les figures influentes, les princes, les ministres, les nobles, les chefs et les soldats. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil.) signifie, ils rattrapรจrent les Enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (Et quand les deux groupes se virent,) signifie, chaque groupe vit l'autre. ร€ ce moment-lร , ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (les compagnons de Moussa dirent : ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป) C'รฉtait parce que Fir`awn et son peuple les avaient rattrapรฉs sur les rives de la mer Rouge, donc la mer รฉtait devant eux et Fir`awn et ses troupes รฉtaient derriรจre eux. D'oรน ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (ยซ Nous allons sรปrement รชtre rattrapรฉs. ยป (Moussa) dit : ยซ Non, certes, avec moi est mon Seigneur. Il me guidera. ยป) signifiant, ยซ rien de ce que vous craignez ne vous arrivera, car Allah est Celui qui m'a ordonnรฉ de vous amener ici, et Il ne revient pas sur Sa promesse. ยป Haroun, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'avant, avec Yousha` bin Noun et un croyant de la famille de Fir`awn, et Moussa, paix sur lui, รฉtait ร  l'arriรจre. Plus d'un des savants du Tafsir a dit qu'ils se tenaient lร  ne sachant pas quoi faire, et Yousha` bin Noun ou le croyant de la famille de Fir`awn dit ร  Moussa, paix sur lui : ยซ ร” Prophรจte d'Allah, est-ce ici que ton Seigneur t'a ordonnรฉ de nous amener ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Oui. ยป Puis Fir`awn et ses troupes s'approchรจrent et furent trรจs proches en effet. ร€ ce moment-lร , Allah ordonna ร  Son Prophรจte Moussa, paix sur lui, de frapper la mer avec son bรขton, alors il la frappa, et elle se fendit, par la volontรฉ d'Allah. Allah dit : ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Et elle se fendit, et chaque partie fut comme une grande montagne.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Fir`awn's Pursuit and Expulsion of the Children of Israel, and how He and His People were drowned More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that Fir`awn set out with a huge group, a group containing the leaders and entire government of Egypt at that time, i.e., the decision-makers and influential figures, princes, ministers, nobles, leaders and soldiers. ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (So, they pursued them at sunrise.) means, they caught up with the Children of Israel at sunrise. ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู (And when the two hosts saw each other,) means, each group saw the other. At that point, ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ (the companions of Musa said: "We are sure to be overtaken.") This was because Fir`awn and his people caught up with them on the shores of the Red Sea, so the sea was ahead of them and Fir`awn and his troops were behind them. Hence they said: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูู‰ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ("We are sure to be overtaken." (Musa) said: "Nay, verily with me is my Lord. He will guide me.") meaning, `nothing of what you fear will happen to you, for Allah is the One Who commanded me to bring you here, and He does not go back on His promise.' Harun, peace be upon him, was in the front, with Yusha` bin Nun and a believer from the family of Fir`awn, and Musa, peace be upon him, was in the rear. More than one of the scholars of Tafsir said that they stood there not knowing what to do, and Yusha` bin Nun or the believer from the family of Fir`awn said to Musa, peace be upon him, "O Prophet of Allah, is it here that your Lord commanded you to bring us" He said: "Yes." Then Fir`awn and his troops drew near and were very close indeed. At that point Allah commanded his Prophet Musa, peace be upon him, to strike the sea with his staff, so he struck it, and it parted, by the will of Allah. Allah says: ููŽุงู†ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And it parted, and each separate part became like huge mountain.) meaning, like mighty mountains. This was the view of Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah and others. `Ata' Al-Khurasani said, "It refers to a pass between two mountains." Ibn `Abbas said, "The sea divided into twelve paths, one for each of the tribes." As-Suddi added, "And in it there were windows through which they could see one another, and the water was erected like walls." Allah sent the wind to the sea bed to make it solid like the land. Allah says: ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุจูŽุณุงู‹ ู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ (and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken nor being afraid) (20:77). And here He says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Then We brought near the others to that place.) Ibn `Abbas, `Ata' Al-Khurasani, Qatadah and As-Suddi said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง (Then We brought near) means, "We brought Fir`awn and his troops near to the sea." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved Musa and all those with him. Then We drowned the others.) meaning: `We saved Musa and the Children of Israel and whoever followed their religion, and none of them were destroyed, but Fir`awn and his troops were drowned and not one of them remained alive, but was destroyed.' Then Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign,) meaning, this story with its wonders and tales of aid to the believing servants of Allah is definitive proof and evidence of Allah's wisdom. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) The explanation of this phrase has already been discussed above.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡ ูˆูƒุฐู‘ุจ ุฑุณู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡,( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุฃู†ุฌู‰ ู…ู† ุฑุณู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนุฐุจ ุจู‡ ุงู„ูƒูุฑุฉ.

Verset 69
Comment l'Ami proche d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'exprima contre le Chirk. Ici, Allah nous parle de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami proche, Ibrahim, paix sur lui, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oummah afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, de L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncer au Chirk et ร  ses gens. Allah accorda la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : ยซ Qu'adorez-vous ? ยป) signifiant : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs ? ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : ยซ Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur sommes constamment dรฉvouรฉs. ยป) signifiant : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  les adorer et ร  les prier. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : ยซ Vous entendent-ils quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-ils ou vous nuisent-ils ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ (Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi. ยป) Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Alors Ibrahim leur dit : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Observez-vous ce que vous adoriez โ€” vous et vos anciens pรจres โ€” Certes, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur des Al-`Alamin.) signifiant, ยซ si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une quelconque influence, alors qu'elles me fassent n'importe quel genre de mal, car je suis un ennemi pour elles et je ne m'en soucie pas et ne pense rien d'elles. ยป Cela est semblable ร  la faรงon dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nouh : ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (Alors, combinez votre plan et vos associรฉs...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุงู‚ุตุต ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฎุจุฑ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…

Verset 70
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'รฉleva contre le Shirk. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oummah afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Shirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah accorda la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs. (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. (Il dit : "Vous entendent-elles quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-elles ou vous nuisent-elles ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Ibrahim leur dit alors : (Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez, vous et vos anciens pรจres ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur des Mondes.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les estime. Ceci est semblable ร  la faรงon dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nuh : (Concoctez donc votre plan, vous et vos associรฉs...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ู„ุฃุจูŠู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ุฃูŠู‘ ุดูŠุก ุชุนุจุฏูˆู†ุŸ

Verset 71
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'รฉleva contre le Shirk. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oummah afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Shirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah accorda la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs. (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. (Il dit : "Vous entendent-elles quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-elles ou vous nuisent-elles ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Ibrahim leur dit alors : (Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez, vous et vos anciens pรจres ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur des Mondes.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les estime. Ceci est semblable ร  la faรงon dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nuh : (Concoctez donc votre plan, vous et vos associรฉs...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง) ู„ูŽู‡ู: (ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุงูƒููููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู†ุธู„ู‘ ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุฏู…ุง ู…ู‚ูŠู…ูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง ูˆุฎุฏู…ุชู‡ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุนูƒูˆู ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ู‚ุจู„, ุจู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ููŠู…ุง ุฑูˆูŠ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุงูƒููููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…ู‡ู….

Verset 72
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'รฉleva contre le Shirk. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oummah afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Shirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah accorda la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs. (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. (Il dit : "Vous entendent-elles quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-elles ou vous nuisent-elles ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Ibrahim leur dit alors : (Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez, vous et vos anciens pรจres ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur des Mondes.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les estime. Ceci est semblable ร  la faรงon dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nuh : (Concoctez donc votre plan, vous et vos associรฉs...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ู‡ู…: ู‡ู„ ุชุณู…ุน ุฏุนุงุกูƒู… ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ ุฅุฐ ุชุฏุนูˆู†ู‡ู…ุŸ ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู†ูƒู… ุฃูˆ ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ุฏุนุงุกูƒู…. ูุญุฐู ุงู„ุฏุนุงุก, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠุฑ:

ุงู„ู‚ู€ู€ุงุฆูุฏู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ู€ูŠู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ูƒููˆุจู‹ู€ุง ุฏูŽูˆูŽุงุจูุฑูู‡ู€ุง

ู‚ู€ุฏู’ ุฃูุญู’ู€ูƒูู…ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽูƒู…ู€ุงุชู ุงู„ู‚ูู€ุฏู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจูŽู‚ู€ุง (3)

ูˆู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚, ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุงุช ูˆุฃู‚ุงู… ุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ู…ูู‚ุงู…ู‡ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู…ู† ุฃู†ูƒุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ: ุงู„ูุตูŠุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฒูŠุฏุง ู…ุชูƒู„ู…ุง, ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู†: ุณู…ุนุช ูƒู„ุงู… ุฒูŠุฏ, ุซู… ุชุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู†ุงุณูŠู‘. ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุน ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ุซู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุณู…ุนุช ุฒูŠุฏุง: ุฃูŠ ุณู…ุนุช ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู„ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุจูŠุช ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏู‘ ู„ู… ูŠุฌุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุณุจู‚ ุจุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฑุฃูŠุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚, ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(3) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุณู„ู…ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฒู†ูŠุŒ ู…ู† ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ูŠู…ุฏุญ ุจู‡ุง ู‡ุฑู… ุจู† ุณู†ุงู† (ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠุŒ ุจุดุฑุญ ู…ุตุทูู‰ ุงู„ุณู‚ุงุŒ ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญู„ุจูŠ 248) ู‚ุงู„ ุดุงุฑุญู‡: ุงู„ุฏูˆุงุจุฑ: ุงู„ุญูˆุงูุฑุŒ ุฃูŠ ุชุฃูƒู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆุชุคุซุฑ ููŠู‡ุง. (ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฏุจุฑ): ุฏุงุจุฑุฉ ุงู„ุญุงูุฑ ู…ุคุฎุฑุฉุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชู„ูŠ ู…ุคุฎุฑ ุงู„ุฑุณุบ. ูˆุฌู…ุนู‡ุง: ุฏูˆุงุจุฑ. (ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ุช): ุฌุนู„ ู„ู‡ุง ุญูƒู…ุงุช. ูˆุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู†ู ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุณู†. ูˆุงู„ู‚ุฏ: ู…ุง ู‚ุทุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู„ุฏ. ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚: ุดุจู‡ ุงู„ูƒุชุงู†ุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุจ. ุง ู‡. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญูƒู…): ูˆุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุญุฏูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุฌุงู… ุชูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู ุงู„ูุฑุณ ูˆุญู†ูƒู‡ ุชู…ู†ุนู‡ ุนู† ู…ุฎุงู„ูุฉ ุฑุงูƒุจู‡ ูˆุญูƒู… ุงู„ูุฑุณ ุญูƒู…ู‹ุง (ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุญุงุก) ุŒ ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ู‡ ุจุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุฌุนู„ ู„ู„ุฌุงู…ู‡ ุญูƒู…ุฉุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุชุฎุฐู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ู‚ุตุฏู‡ู… ุงู„ุดุฌุงุนุฉุŒ ู„ุง ุงู„ุฒูŠู†ุฉุ› ู‚ุงู„ ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ: "ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆุฏ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุจุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏุŒ ูˆุจุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚. ูุญุฐู ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุงุชุŒ ูˆุฃู‚ุงู… ุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ู…ูƒุงู†ู‡ุง. ูˆูŠุฑูˆูŠ: "ู…ุญูƒูˆู…ุฉ ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ุง" ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ุบุชูŠู† ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุญุณู†: ุนูุฏู‘ููŠ: "ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช" ู„ุฃู† ููŠู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ู„ุฏุชุŒ ูˆู‚ู„ุฏุช ู…ุชุนุฏูŠุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูุนูˆู„ูŠู†ุŒ ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ: ูˆูุฑุณ ู…ุญูƒูˆู…ุฉ ููŠ ุฑุฃุณู‡ุง ุญูƒู…ุฉุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ * ู…ุญูƒูˆูƒู€ุฉ ุญูƒู…ู€ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ู€ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ *

ุงุจู† ุดู…ูŠู„: ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุฎู„ู‚ุฉ ุชูƒูˆู† ููŠ ูู… ุงู„ูุฑุณ.

Verset 73
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'รฉleva contre le Shirk. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oummah afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Shirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah accorda la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs. (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. (Il dit : "Vous entendent-elles quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-elles ou vous nuisent-elles ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Ibrahim leur dit alors : (Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez, vous et vos anciens pรจres ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur des Mondes.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les estime. Ceci est semblable ร  la faรงon dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nuh : (Concoctez donc votre plan, vous et vos associรฉs...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูˆ ุชู†ูุนูƒู… ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…, ููŠุฑุฒู‚ูˆู†ูƒู… ุดูŠุฆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชูƒู…ูˆู‡ุง, ุฃูˆ ูŠุถุฑู‘ูˆู†ูƒู… ููŠุนุงู‚ุจูˆู†ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒูƒู… ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง ุจุฃู† ูŠุณู„ุจูˆูƒู… ุฃู…ูˆุงู„ูƒู…, ุฃูˆ ูŠู‡ู„ูƒูˆูƒู… ุฅุฐุง ู‡ู„ูƒุชู… ูˆุฃูˆู„ุงุฏูƒู… ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ). ูˆููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุชุฑูˆูƒ ุงุณุชุบู†ูŠ ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู…ุง ุชุฑูƒ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฌูˆุงุจู‡ู… ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุนู† ู…ุณุฃู„ุชู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู…: (ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ) ููƒุงู† ุฌูˆุงุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡: ู„ุง ู…ุง ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู†ู†ุง ุฅุฐุง ุฏุนูˆู†ุงู‡ู…, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนูˆู†ู†ุง ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู‘ูˆู†, ูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฌุงุจูˆู‡.

Verset 74
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'รฉleva contre le Shirk. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oummah afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Shirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah accorda la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs. (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. (Il dit : "Vous entendent-elles quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-elles ou vous nuisent-elles ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Ibrahim leur dit alors : (Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez, vous et vos anciens pรจres ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur des Mondes.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les estime. Ceci est semblable ร  la faรงon dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nuh : (Concoctez donc votre plan, vous et vos associรฉs...)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ( ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฑุฌูˆุน ุนู† ู…ุฌุญูˆุฏ, ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ูƒุฐุง ุจู„ ูƒุฐุง ูˆูƒุฐุง, ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ( ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฌุฏู†ุง ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู‘ูˆู†, ูŠุฏู‘ู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฌุงุจูˆู‡ุŒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุขุจุงุฆู†ุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง ูˆูŠุนูƒููˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ู„ุฎุฏู…ุชู‡ุง ูˆุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง, ูู†ุญู† ู†ูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู‚ุชุฏุงุก ุจู‡ู…, ูˆุงุชุจุงุนุง ู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงุฌู‡ู….

Verset 75
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'est prononcรฉ contre le Chirk Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah a ordonnรฉ ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oumma afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Chirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah a accordรฉ la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire que dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Lorsqu'il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs ? ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur sommes constamment dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Vous entendent-ils quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-ils ou vous nuisent-ils ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Alors Ibrahim leur dit : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Observez-vous ce que vous adoriez โ€” vous et vos ancรชtres les plus anciens ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur de l'Univers.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une quelconque influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les considรจre. Cela ressemble ร  la faรงon dont Allah a dรฉcrit Nuh : ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (Concoctez donc votre plan et vos associรฉs)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุชู… ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ู…ุง ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…

Verset 76
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'est prononcรฉ contre le Chirk Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah a ordonnรฉ ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oumma afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Chirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah a accordรฉ la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire que dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Lorsqu'il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs ? ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur sommes constamment dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Vous entendent-ils quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-ils ou vous nuisent-ils ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Alors Ibrahim leur dit : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Observez-vous ce que vous adoriez โ€” vous et vos ancรชtres les plus anciens ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur de l'Univers.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une quelconque influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les considรจre. Cela ressemble ร  la faรงon dont Allah a dรฉcrit Nuh : ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (Concoctez donc votre plan et vos associรฉs)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุฃู†ุชู… ูˆุขุจุงุคูƒู… ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูˆู†, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูŠู†: ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ูŠุฎุงุทุจู‡ู…, ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูˆู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ู… ู…ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุซู„ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู…ู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…

Verset 77
Comment l'Ami intime d'Allah, Ibrahim, s'est prononcรฉ contre le Chirk Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur, Messager et Ami intime, Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah a ordonnรฉ ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Oumma afin qu'ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, d'adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Chirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah a accordรฉ la guidance ร  Ibrahim auparavant, c'est-ร -dire que dรจs son plus jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple d'adorer des idoles avec Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Lorsqu'il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : "Qu'adorez-vous ?") c'est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs ? ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur sommes constamment dรฉvouรฉs.") c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes dรฉvouรฉs ร  leur adoration et ร  les prier. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Vous entendent-ils quand vous les invoquez ? Ou vous profitent-ils ou vous nuisent-ils ?" Ils dirent : "(Non) mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi.") Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres faire cela, alors ils se hรขtรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Alors Ibrahim leur dit : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Observez-vous ce que vous adoriez โ€” vous et vos ancรชtres les plus anciens ? En vรฉritรฉ, ils sont pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur de l'Univers.) c'est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une quelconque influence, qu'elles me fassent alors du mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas d'elles ni ne les considรจre. Cela ressemble ร  la faรงon dont Allah a dรฉcrit Nuh : ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (Concoctez donc votre plan et vos associรฉs)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
How the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim spoke out against Shirk Here Allah tells us about His servant, Messenger and Close Friend, Ibrahim, upon him be peace, the leader of the pure monotheists. Allah commanded His Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ to recite this story to his Ummah so that they could follow this example of sincerity towards Allah, putting one's trust in Him, worshipping Him Alone with no partner or associate, and renouncing Shirk and its people. Allah granted guidance to Ibrahim before, i.e., from a very early age he had denounced his people's practice of worshipping idols with Allah, may He be exalted. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (When he said to his father and his people: "What do you worship") meaning: what are these statues to which you are so devoted ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ุงู‹ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู€ูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "We worship idols, and to them we are ever devoted.") meaning: we are devoted to worshipping them and praying to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุข ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "Do they hear you when you call Or do they benefit you or do they cause harm" They said: "(Nay) but we found our fathers doing so.") They knew that their idols could not do anything, but they had seen their fathers doing this, so they made haste to follow in their footsteps. So Ibrahim said to them: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุกูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ูู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Do you observe that which you have been worshipping --you and your ancient fathers Verily, they are enemies to me, save the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) meaning, `if these idols mean anything and have any influence, then let them do me any kind of harm, for I am an enemy to them and I do not care about them or think anything of them.' This is akin to the way Allah described Nuh: ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุขุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (So devise your plot, you and your partners) (10:71). And Hud, upon him be peace, said: ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุกูŽุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ูู‰ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู†ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุฏูŽุขุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุกุงุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ู…ู‘ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ("I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship. So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite. I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the straight path) (11:54-56). rSimilarly, Ibrahim denounced their gods and idols and said: ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah, while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah) (6:81). And Allah said: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim) until His saying; ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (until you believe in Allah Alone) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูŽุขุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ููู‰ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (And (remember) when Ibrahim said to his father and his people: "Verily, I am innocent of what you worship, except Him Who created me; and verily, He will guide me." And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring, that they may turn back) (43:26-28). meaning: "La Ilaha Illallah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ). ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„: ูˆูƒูŠู ูŠูˆุตู ุงู„ุฎุดุจ ูˆุงู„ุญุฏูŠุฏ ูˆุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ ุจุนุฏุงูˆุฉ ุงุจู† ุขุฏู…ุŸ ูุฅู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆู‘ ู„ูŠ ู„ูˆ ุนุจุฏุชู‡ู… ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุขู„ูู‡ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ููŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูุฒู‘ู‹ุง * ูƒูŽู„ุง ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุถูุฏู‘ู‹ุง .

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู†ุตุจุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก, ูˆุงู„ุนุฏูˆู‘ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน, ูˆูˆุญุฏ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ, ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ู‚ุนูˆุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฌู„ูˆุณ.

ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุชู… ูƒู„ ู…ุนุจูˆุฏ ู„ูƒู… ูˆู„ุขุจุงุฆูƒู…, ูุฅู†ูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ ุจุฑูŠุก ู„ุง ุฃุนุจุฏู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†.

Verset 78
Ibrahim mentionne la Bontรฉ d'Allah envers Lui Ibrahim dit : "Je n'adorerai que Celui qui fait ces choses : ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Celui qui m'a crรฉรฉ, et c'est Lui qui me guide.) Il est le Crรฉateur qui a dรฉcrรฉtรฉ certaines choses vers lesquelles Il guide Sa crรฉation, ainsi chaque personne suit le chemin qui lui est dรฉcrรฉtรฉ. Allah est Celui qui guide qui Il veut et laisse รฉgarer qui Il veut. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me nourrit et me donne ร  boire.) Il est mon Crรฉateur qui pourvoit ร  mes besoins ร  partir de ce qu'Il a mis ร  disposition dans les cieux et sur la terre. Il pousse les nuages et fait tomber l'eau avec laquelle Il ravive la terre et fait sortir ses fruits comme provision pour l'humanitรฉ. Il fait descendre l'eau fraรฎche et douce afin que beaucoup de ceux qu'Il a crรฉรฉs, animaux et hommes pareillement, puissent en boire. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) Ici, il attribua la maladie ร  lui-mรชme, bien que ce soit Allah qui la dรฉcrรจte, par respect envers Allah. De la mรชme maniรจre, Allah nous ordonne de dire dans la priรจre, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide-nous sur le droit chemin) (1:6) jusqu'ร  la fin de la sourate. La grรขce et la guidance sont attribuรฉes ร  Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ, mais le sujet du verbe concernant la colรจre est omis, et l'รฉgarement est attribuรฉ aux gens. C'est comme lorsque les Jinns dirent : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (Et nous ne savons pas si un mal est voulu pour ceux qui sont sur terre, ou si leur Seigneur veut pour eux une voie droite) (72:10) De mรชme, Ibrahim dit : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) c'est-ร -dire : quand je tombe malade, personne ne peut me guรฉrir sauf Lui, qui me guรฉrit par les moyens qui mรจnent ร  la guรฉrison. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me fera mourir, puis me ramรจnera ร  la vie.) C'est Lui qui donne la vie
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Ibrahim mentions Allah's Kindness towards Him Ibrahim said, "I will not worship any but the One Who does these things: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Who has created me, and it is He Who guides me.) He is the Creator Who has decreed certain things to which He guides His creation, so each person follows the path which is decreed for him. Allah is the One Who guides whomsoever He wills and leaves astray whomsoever He wills. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (And it is He Who feeds me and gives me to drink.) He is my Creator Who provides for me from that which He has made available in the heavens and on earth. He drives the clouds and causes water to fall with which He revives the earth and brings forth its fruits as provision for mankind. He sends down the water fresh and sweet so that many of those whom He has created, animals and men alike, may drink from it. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) Here he attributed sickness to himself, even though it is Allah Who decrees it, out of respect towards Allah. By the same token, Allah commands us to say in the prayer, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide us to the straight way) (1:6) to the end of the Surah. Grace and guidance are attributed to Allah, may He be exalted, but the subject of the verb with reference to anger is omitted, and going astray is attributed to the people. This is like when the Jinn said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we know not whether evil is intended for those on earth, or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) (72:10) Similarly, Ibrahim said: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) meaning, `when I fall sick, no one is able to heal me but Him, Who heals me with the means that may lead to recovery'. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (And Who will cause me to die, and then will bring me to life.) He is the One Who gives life and causes death, and no one besides Him is able to do that, for He is the One Who originates and repeats. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู (And Who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the Day of Recompense.) means, no one is able to forgive sins in this world or the Hereafter except Him. Who can forgive sins except Allah For He is the One Who does whatever He wills.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆู‘ ู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ( ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ููŠ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ู„ู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูˆุงู„ุนู…ู„, ูˆูŠุณุฏุฏู†ูŠ ู„ู„ุฑุดุงุฏ.

Verset 79
Ibrahim mentionne la Bontรฉ d'Allah envers Lui Ibrahim dit : "Je n'adorerai que Celui qui fait ces choses : ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Celui qui m'a crรฉรฉ, et c'est Lui qui me guide.) Il est le Crรฉateur qui a dรฉcrรฉtรฉ certaines choses vers lesquelles Il guide Sa crรฉation, ainsi chaque personne suit le chemin qui lui est dรฉcrรฉtรฉ. Allah est Celui qui guide qui Il veut et laisse รฉgarer qui Il veut. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me nourrit et me donne ร  boire.) Il est mon Crรฉateur qui pourvoit ร  mes besoins ร  partir de ce qu'Il a mis ร  disposition dans les cieux et sur la terre. Il pousse les nuages et fait tomber l'eau avec laquelle Il ravive la terre et fait sortir ses fruits comme provision pour l'humanitรฉ. Il fait descendre l'eau fraรฎche et douce afin que beaucoup de ceux qu'Il a crรฉรฉs, animaux et hommes pareillement, puissent en boire. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) Ici, il attribua la maladie ร  lui-mรชme, bien que ce soit Allah qui la dรฉcrรจte, par respect envers Allah. De la mรชme maniรจre, Allah nous ordonne de dire dans la priรจre, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide-nous sur le droit chemin) (1:6) jusqu'ร  la fin de la sourate. La grรขce et la guidance sont attribuรฉes ร  Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ, mais le sujet du verbe concernant la colรจre est omis, et l'รฉgarement est attribuรฉ aux gens. C'est comme lorsque les Jinns dirent : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (Et nous ne savons pas si un mal est voulu pour ceux qui sont sur terre, ou si leur Seigneur veut pour eux une voie droite) (72:10) De mรชme, Ibrahim dit : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) c'est-ร -dire : quand je tombe malade, personne ne peut me guรฉrir sauf Lui, qui me guรฉrit par les moyens qui mรจnent ร  la guรฉrison. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me fera mourir, puis me ramรจnera ร  la vie.) C'est Lui qui donne la vie
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Ibrahim mentions Allah's Kindness towards Him Ibrahim said, "I will not worship any but the One Who does these things: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Who has created me, and it is He Who guides me.) He is the Creator Who has decreed certain things to which He guides His creation, so each person follows the path which is decreed for him. Allah is the One Who guides whomsoever He wills and leaves astray whomsoever He wills. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (And it is He Who feeds me and gives me to drink.) He is my Creator Who provides for me from that which He has made available in the heavens and on earth. He drives the clouds and causes water to fall with which He revives the earth and brings forth its fruits as provision for mankind. He sends down the water fresh and sweet so that many of those whom He has created, animals and men alike, may drink from it. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) Here he attributed sickness to himself, even though it is Allah Who decrees it, out of respect towards Allah. By the same token, Allah commands us to say in the prayer, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide us to the straight way) (1:6) to the end of the Surah. Grace and guidance are attributed to Allah, may He be exalted, but the subject of the verb with reference to anger is omitted, and going astray is attributed to the people. This is like when the Jinn said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we know not whether evil is intended for those on earth, or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) (72:10) Similarly, Ibrahim said: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) meaning, `when I fall sick, no one is able to heal me but Him, Who heals me with the means that may lead to recovery'. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (And Who will cause me to die, and then will bring me to life.) He is the One Who gives life and causes death, and no one besides Him is able to do that, for He is the One Who originates and repeats. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู (And Who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the Day of Recompense.) means, no one is able to forgive sins in this world or the Hereafter except Him. Who can forgive sins except Allah For He is the One Who does whatever He wills.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุบุฐูˆู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ, ูˆูŠุฑุฒู‚ู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฒุงู‚.

Verset 80
Ibrahim mentionne la bienveillance d'Allah envers lui. Ibrahim dit : ยซ Je n'adorerai que Celui qui fait ces choses : ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Qui m'a crรฉรฉ, et c'est Lui qui me guide.) ยป Il est le Crรฉateur qui a dรฉcrรฉtรฉ certaines choses vers lesquelles Il guide Sa crรฉation, ainsi chaque personne suit le chemin qui lui est dรฉcrรฉtรฉ. Allah est Celui qui guide qui Il veut et รฉgare qui Il veut. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me nourrit et me donne ร  boire.) Il est mon Crรฉateur qui pourvoit ร  mes besoins ร  partir de ce qu'Il a mis ร  disposition dans les cieux et sur terre. Il pousse les nuages et fait tomber l'eau avec laquelle Il ravive la terre et fait sortir ses fruits comme subsistance pour l'humanitรฉ. Il fait descendre l'eau fraรฎche et douce afin que beaucoup de ceux qu'Il a crรฉรฉs, animaux et hommes pareillement, puissent en boire. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) Ici, il attribua la maladie ร  lui-mรชme, bien que ce soit Allah qui la dรฉcrรจte, par respect envers Allah. De mรชme, Allah nous ordonne de dire dans la priรจre : ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide-nous sur le droit chemin) (1:6) jusqu'ร  la fin de la sourate. La grรขce et la guidance sont attribuรฉes ร  Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ, mais le sujet du verbe concernant la colรจre est omis, et l'รฉgarement est attribuรฉ aux gens. C'est comme lorsque les djinns dirent : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (Et nous ne savons pas si un mal est voulu pour ceux qui sont sur terre, ou si leur Seigneur veut pour eux une voie droite) (72:10). De mรชme, Ibrahim dit : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Quand je tombe malade, nul ne peut me guรฉrir exceptรฉ Lui, qui me guรฉrit par les moyens qui mรจnent ร  la guรฉrison. ยป ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me fera mourir, puis me redonnera la vie.) C'est Lui qui donne la vie
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Ibrahim mentions Allah's Kindness towards Him Ibrahim said, "I will not worship any but the One Who does these things: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Who has created me, and it is He Who guides me.) He is the Creator Who has decreed certain things to which He guides His creation, so each person follows the path which is decreed for him. Allah is the One Who guides whomsoever He wills and leaves astray whomsoever He wills. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (And it is He Who feeds me and gives me to drink.) He is my Creator Who provides for me from that which He has made available in the heavens and on earth. He drives the clouds and causes water to fall with which He revives the earth and brings forth its fruits as provision for mankind. He sends down the water fresh and sweet so that many of those whom He has created, animals and men alike, may drink from it. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) Here he attributed sickness to himself, even though it is Allah Who decrees it, out of respect towards Allah. By the same token, Allah commands us to say in the prayer, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide us to the straight way) (1:6) to the end of the Surah. Grace and guidance are attributed to Allah, may He be exalted, but the subject of the verb with reference to anger is omitted, and going astray is attributed to the people. This is like when the Jinn said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we know not whether evil is intended for those on earth, or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) (72:10) Similarly, Ibrahim said: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) meaning, `when I fall sick, no one is able to heal me but Him, Who heals me with the means that may lead to recovery'. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (And Who will cause me to die, and then will bring me to life.) He is the One Who gives life and causes death, and no one besides Him is able to do that, for He is the One Who originates and repeats. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู (And Who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the Day of Recompense.) means, no one is able to forgive sins in this world or the Hereafter except Him. Who can forgive sins except Allah For He is the One Who does whatever He wills.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅุฐุง ุณู‚ู… ุฌุณู…ูŠ ูˆุงุนุชู„, ูู‡ูˆ ูŠุจุฑุฆู‡ ูˆูŠุนุงููŠู‡.

Verset 81
Ibrahim mentionne la bienveillance d'Allah envers lui. Ibrahim dit : ยซ Je n'adorerai que Celui qui fait ces choses : ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Qui m'a crรฉรฉ, et c'est Lui qui me guide.) ยป Il est le Crรฉateur qui a dรฉcrรฉtรฉ certaines choses vers lesquelles Il guide Sa crรฉation, ainsi chaque personne suit le chemin qui lui est dรฉcrรฉtรฉ. Allah est Celui qui guide qui Il veut et รฉgare qui Il veut. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me nourrit et me donne ร  boire.) Il est mon Crรฉateur qui pourvoit ร  mes besoins ร  partir de ce qu'Il a mis ร  disposition dans les cieux et sur terre. Il pousse les nuages et fait tomber l'eau avec laquelle Il ravive la terre et fait sortir ses fruits comme subsistance pour l'humanitรฉ. Il fait descendre l'eau fraรฎche et douce afin que beaucoup de ceux qu'Il a crรฉรฉs, animaux et hommes pareillement, puissent en boire. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) Ici, il attribua la maladie ร  lui-mรชme, bien que ce soit Allah qui la dรฉcrรจte, par respect envers Allah. De mรชme, Allah nous ordonne de dire dans la priรจre : ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide-nous sur le droit chemin) (1:6) jusqu'ร  la fin de la sourate. La grรขce et la guidance sont attribuรฉes ร  Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ, mais le sujet du verbe concernant la colรจre est omis, et l'รฉgarement est attribuรฉ aux gens. C'est comme lorsque les djinns dirent : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (Et nous ne savons pas si un mal est voulu pour ceux qui sont sur terre, ou si leur Seigneur veut pour eux une voie droite) (72:10). De mรชme, Ibrahim dit : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Quand je tombe malade, nul ne peut me guรฉrir exceptรฉ Lui, qui me guรฉrit par les moyens qui mรจnent ร  la guรฉrison. ยป ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me fera mourir, puis me redonnera la vie.) C'est Lui qui donne la vie
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Ibrahim mentions Allah's Kindness towards Him Ibrahim said, "I will not worship any but the One Who does these things: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Who has created me, and it is He Who guides me.) He is the Creator Who has decreed certain things to which He guides His creation, so each person follows the path which is decreed for him. Allah is the One Who guides whomsoever He wills and leaves astray whomsoever He wills. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (And it is He Who feeds me and gives me to drink.) He is my Creator Who provides for me from that which He has made available in the heavens and on earth. He drives the clouds and causes water to fall with which He revives the earth and brings forth its fruits as provision for mankind. He sends down the water fresh and sweet so that many of those whom He has created, animals and men alike, may drink from it. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) Here he attributed sickness to himself, even though it is Allah Who decrees it, out of respect towards Allah. By the same token, Allah commands us to say in the prayer, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide us to the straight way) (1:6) to the end of the Surah. Grace and guidance are attributed to Allah, may He be exalted, but the subject of the verb with reference to anger is omitted, and going astray is attributed to the people. This is like when the Jinn said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we know not whether evil is intended for those on earth, or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) (72:10) Similarly, Ibrahim said: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) meaning, `when I fall sick, no one is able to heal me but Him, Who heals me with the means that may lead to recovery'. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (And Who will cause me to die, and then will bring me to life.) He is the One Who gives life and causes death, and no one besides Him is able to do that, for He is the One Who originates and repeats. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู (And Who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the Day of Recompense.) means, no one is able to forgive sins in this world or the Hereafter except Him. Who can forgive sins except Allah For He is the One Who does whatever He wills.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุฅุฐุง ุดุงุก ุซู… ูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู…ุงุชูŠ.

Verset 82
Ibrahim mentionne la bienveillance d'Allah envers lui. Ibrahim dit : ยซ Je n'adorerai que Celui qui fait ces choses : ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Qui m'a crรฉรฉ, et c'est Lui qui me guide.) ยป Il est le Crรฉateur qui a dรฉcrรฉtรฉ certaines choses vers lesquelles Il guide Sa crรฉation, ainsi chaque personne suit le chemin qui lui est dรฉcrรฉtรฉ. Allah est Celui qui guide qui Il veut et รฉgare qui Il veut. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me nourrit et me donne ร  boire.) Il est mon Crรฉateur qui pourvoit ร  mes besoins ร  partir de ce qu'Il a mis ร  disposition dans les cieux et sur terre. Il pousse les nuages et fait tomber l'eau avec laquelle Il ravive la terre et fait sortir ses fruits comme subsistance pour l'humanitรฉ. Il fait descendre l'eau fraรฎche et douce afin que beaucoup de ceux qu'Il a crรฉรฉs, animaux et hommes pareillement, puissent en boire. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) Ici, il attribua la maladie ร  lui-mรชme, bien que ce soit Allah qui la dรฉcrรจte, par respect envers Allah. De mรชme, Allah nous ordonne de dire dans la priรจre : ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide-nous sur le droit chemin) (1:6) jusqu'ร  la fin de la sourate. La grรขce et la guidance sont attribuรฉes ร  Allah, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ, mais le sujet du verbe concernant la colรจre est omis, et l'รฉgarement est attribuรฉ aux gens. C'est comme lorsque les djinns dirent : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (Et nous ne savons pas si un mal est voulu pour ceux qui sont sur terre, ou si leur Seigneur veut pour eux une voie droite) (72:10). De mรชme, Ibrahim dit : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit.) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Quand je tombe malade, nul ne peut me guรฉrir exceptรฉ Lui, qui me guรฉrit par les moyens qui mรจnent ร  la guรฉrison. ยป ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (Et c'est Lui qui me fera mourir, puis me redonnera la vie.) C'est Lui qui donne la vie
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Ibrahim mentions Allah's Kindness towards Him Ibrahim said, "I will not worship any but the One Who does these things: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ูู‰ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู (Who has created me, and it is He Who guides me.) He is the Creator Who has decreed certain things to which He guides His creation, so each person follows the path which is decreed for him. Allah is the One Who guides whomsoever He wills and leaves astray whomsoever He wills. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู (And it is He Who feeds me and gives me to drink.) He is my Creator Who provides for me from that which He has made available in the heavens and on earth. He drives the clouds and causes water to fall with which He revives the earth and brings forth its fruits as provision for mankind. He sends down the water fresh and sweet so that many of those whom He has created, animals and men alike, may drink from it. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) Here he attributed sickness to himself, even though it is Allah Who decrees it, out of respect towards Allah. By the same token, Allah commands us to say in the prayer, ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ (Guide us to the straight way) (1:6) to the end of the Surah. Grace and guidance are attributed to Allah, may He be exalted, but the subject of the verb with reference to anger is omitted, and going astray is attributed to the people. This is like when the Jinn said: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏูŽ ุจูู…ูŽู† ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we know not whether evil is intended for those on earth, or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) (72:10) Similarly, Ibrahim said: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู (And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me.) meaning, `when I fall sick, no one is able to heal me but Him, Who heals me with the means that may lead to recovery'. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูู…ููŠุชูู†ูู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠู†ู (And Who will cause me to die, and then will bring me to life.) He is the One Who gives life and causes death, and no one besides Him is able to do that, for He is the One Who originates and repeats. ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูู‰ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู (And Who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the Day of Recompense.) means, no one is able to forgive sins in this world or the Hereafter except Him. Who can forgive sins except Allah For He is the One Who does whatever He wills.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ูุฑุจูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ู†ูุนูŠ ูˆุถุฑู‘ูŠ, ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ุณู„ุทุงู†, ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ, ู„ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุณู…ุน ุฅุฐุง ุฏุนูŠ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู‘. ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุงุญุชุฌุงุฌุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ููŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ุชุตู„ุญ ุงู„ุฃู„ูˆู‡ุฉ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุนุจูˆุฏุฉ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู…ู† ูŠูุนู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูุนุงู„, ู„ุง ู„ู…ู† ู„ุง ูŠุทูŠู‚ ู†ูุนุง ูˆู„ุง ุถุฑู‘ุง.

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡, ุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) : ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุฌูˆ ุฃู† ูŠุบูุฑ ู„ูŠ ู‚ูˆู„ูŠ: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุจูŽู„ู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ูŠ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃุฎุชูŠ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู† ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃุฎุชูŠ, ุญูŠู† ุฃุฑุงุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑุงุนู†ุฉ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุฎุฐู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุจูŽู„ู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃุฎุชูŠ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุชูู…ูŽูŠู„ุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญู…ุฒุฉ, ุนู† ุฌุงุจุฑ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ู†ุญูˆู‡.

ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุญุณุงุจ, ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู…ุฌุงุฒุงุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰.

Verset 83
La priรจre d'Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas dit : ยซ C'est la connaissance. ยป ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (et joins-moi aux vertueux.) signifie : ยซ Fais de moi l'un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans l'au-delร . ยป C'est comme les paroles que le Prophรจte dit trois fois lorsqu'il mourut : ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Exaltรฉ (du Paradis)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures.) signifie : ยซ Fais que je sois rappelรฉ d'une bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que l'on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป C'est comme le verset : ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et Nous lui laissรขmes (un bon souvenir) parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix (Salam) sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (Et fais de moi l'un des hรฉritiers du Paradis des Dรฉlices.) signifie : ยซ Bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans l'au-delร  en faisant de moi l'un des hรฉritiers du Paradis des Dรฉlices. ยป ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre,) C'est comme le verset : ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi qu'ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais c'est une chose qu'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (Et la demande de pardon d'Ibrahim pour son pรจre n'รฉtait que due ร  une promesse qu'il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusqu'ร  : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il le dit : ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Il y a certes eu pour vous un excellent exemple en Ibrahim et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู…ุณุฃู„ุฉ ุฎู„ูŠู„ู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู„ููŠ ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุจ ู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ.( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒ, ุญุชู‰ ุชู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุจุนุฏุงุฏ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุชู‡ ู…ู† ุฑุณู„ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒ, ูˆุงุฆุชู…ู†ุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠูƒ, ูˆุงุตุทููŠุชู‡ ู„ู†ูุณูƒ.

Verset 84
La priรจre d'Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas dit : ยซ C'est la connaissance. ยป ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (et joins-moi aux vertueux.) signifie : ยซ Fais de moi l'un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans l'au-delร . ยป C'est comme les paroles que le Prophรจte dit trois fois lorsqu'il mourut : ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Exaltรฉ (du Paradis)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures.) signifie : ยซ Fais que je sois rappelรฉ d'une bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que l'on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป C'est comme le verset : ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et Nous lui laissรขmes (un bon souvenir) parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix (Salam) sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (Et fais de moi l'un des hรฉritiers du Paradis des Dรฉlices.) signifie : ยซ Bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans l'au-delร  en faisant de moi l'un des hรฉritiers du Paradis des Dรฉlices. ยป ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre,) C'est comme le verset : ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi qu'ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais c'est une chose qu'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (Et la demande de pardon d'Ibrahim pour son pรจre n'รฉtait que due ร  une promesse qu'il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusqu'ร  : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il le dit : ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Il y a certes eu pour vous un excellent exemple en Ibrahim et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฐูƒุฑู‹ุง ุฌู…ูŠู„ุง ูˆุซู†ุงุก ุญุณู†ุง, ุจุงู‚ูŠุง ููŠู…ู† ูŠุฌูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑูˆู† ุจุนุฏูŠ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุขุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง . ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุถู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุฎูู„ุฉ ุญูŠู† ุงุชุฎุฐู‡ ุฎู„ูŠู„ุง ูุณุฃู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูู‚ุงู„: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ุญุชู‰ ู„ุง ุชูƒุฐู‘ุจู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูุฃุนุทุงู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูุฅู† ุงู„ูŠู‡ูˆุฏ ุขู…ู†ุช ุจู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆูƒูุฑุช ุจุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆุฅู† ุงู„ู†ุตุงุฑู‰ ุขู…ู†ุช ุจุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆูƒูุฑุช ุจู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูˆูƒู„ู‡ู… ูŠุชูˆู„ู‰ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…; ู‚ุงู„ุช ุงู„ูŠู‡ูˆุฏ: ู‡ูˆ ุฎู„ูŠู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู†ุง, ูู‚ุทุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุงูŠุชู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฃู‚ุฑู‘ูˆุง ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ ูˆุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุซู… ุฃู„ุญู‚ ูˆู„ุงูŠุชู‡ ุจูƒู… ูู‚ุงู„: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ูŽู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนููˆู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฌุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนุฌู„ ู„ู‡, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู†ุฉ, ุฅุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆูŽุขุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุตุฏู‚ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุณุฃู„ ุฑุจู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุตุฏู‚: ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุตุฏู‚, ูˆุงู„ุซู†ุงุก ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญ, ูˆุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู….

Verset 85
La priรจre dโ€™Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas a dit : ยซ Cโ€™est la connaissance. ยป (Et joins-moi aux vertueux) signifie : ยซ fais de moi lโ€™un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans lโ€™au-delร . ยป Cela ressemble aux paroles que le Prophรจte a prononcรฉes trois fois ร  sa mort : ยซ ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Trรจs-Haut (du Paradis). ยป (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures) signifie : ยซ fais que je sois rappelรฉ de bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que lโ€™on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป Cela ressemble au verset : (Et Nous lui laissรขmes une belle renommรฉe parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants. ยป) (37:108-110). (Et fais-moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices) signifie : ยซ bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans lโ€™au-delร  en faisant de moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices. ยป (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre) ressemble au verset : (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi quโ€™ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais cโ€™est une chose quโ€™Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : (Et la demande de pardon dโ€™Ibrahim pour son pรจre nโ€™รฉtait que pour une promesse quโ€™il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusquโ€™ร  : (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il dit : (Il y a certes pour vous un bel exemple en Ibrahim et en ceux qui รฉtaient avec luiโ€ฆ)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู ) ุฃูˆุฑุซู†ูŠ ูŠุง ุฑุจู‘ ู…ู† ู…ู†ุงุฒู„ ู…ู† ู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุจูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ, ูˆุฃุณูƒู†ูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 86
La priรจre dโ€™Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas a dit : ยซ Cโ€™est la connaissance. ยป (Et joins-moi aux vertueux) signifie : ยซ fais de moi lโ€™un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans lโ€™au-delร . ยป Cela ressemble aux paroles que le Prophรจte a prononcรฉes trois fois ร  sa mort : ยซ ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Trรจs-Haut (du Paradis). ยป (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures) signifie : ยซ fais que je sois rappelรฉ de bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que lโ€™on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป Cela ressemble au verset : (Et Nous lui laissรขmes une belle renommรฉe parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants. ยป) (37:108-110). (Et fais-moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices) signifie : ยซ bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans lโ€™au-delร  en faisant de moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices. ยป (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre) ressemble au verset : (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi quโ€™ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais cโ€™est une chose quโ€™Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : (Et la demande de pardon dโ€™Ibrahim pour son pรจre nโ€™รฉtait que pour une promesse quโ€™il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusquโ€™ร  : (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il dit : (Il y a certes pour vous un bel exemple en Ibrahim et en ceux qui รฉtaient avec luiโ€ฆ)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุฃุจููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงุตูุญ ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุนู† ุดุฑูƒู‡ ุจูƒ, ูˆู„ุง ุชุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู…ู…ู† ุถู„ ุนู† ุณุจูŠู„ ุงู„ู‡ุฏู‰, ููƒูุฑ ุจูƒ.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ู† ุฃุฌู„ู‡ ุงุณุชุบูุฑ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ุฃุจูŠู‡ ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนู„ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰, ุจู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

Verset 87
La priรจre dโ€™Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas a dit : ยซ Cโ€™est la connaissance. ยป (Et joins-moi aux vertueux) signifie : ยซ fais de moi lโ€™un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans lโ€™au-delร . ยป Cela ressemble aux paroles que le Prophรจte a prononcรฉes trois fois ร  sa mort : ยซ ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Trรจs-Haut (du Paradis). ยป (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures) signifie : ยซ fais que je sois rappelรฉ de bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que lโ€™on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป Cela ressemble au verset : (Et Nous lui laissรขmes une belle renommรฉe parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants. ยป) (37:108-110). (Et fais-moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices) signifie : ยซ bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans lโ€™au-delร  en faisant de moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices. ยป (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre) ressemble au verset : (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi quโ€™ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais cโ€™est une chose quโ€™Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : (Et la demande de pardon dโ€™Ibrahim pour son pรจre nโ€™รฉtait que pour une promesse quโ€™il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusquโ€™ร  : (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il dit : (Il y a certes pour vous un bel exemple en Ibrahim et en ceux qui รฉtaient avec luiโ€ฆ)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชุฐู„ู†ูŠ ุจุนู‚ุงุจูƒ ุฅูŠุงูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุชุจุนุซ ุนุจุงุฏูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุจูˆุฑู‡ู… ู„ู…ูˆู‚ู ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ.

Verset 88
La priรจre dโ€™Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas a dit : ยซ Cโ€™est la connaissance. ยป (Et joins-moi aux vertueux) signifie : ยซ fais de moi lโ€™un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans lโ€™au-delร . ยป Cela ressemble aux paroles que le Prophรจte a prononcรฉes trois fois ร  sa mort : ยซ ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Trรจs-Haut (du Paradis). ยป (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures) signifie : ยซ fais que je sois rappelรฉ de bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que lโ€™on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป Cela ressemble au verset : (Et Nous lui laissรขmes une belle renommรฉe parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants. ยป) (37:108-110). (Et fais-moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices) signifie : ยซ bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans lโ€™au-delร  en faisant de moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices. ยป (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre) ressemble au verset : (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi quโ€™ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais cโ€™est une chose quโ€™Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : (Et la demande de pardon dโ€™Ibrahim pour son pรจre nโ€™รฉtait que pour une promesse quโ€™il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusquโ€™ร  : (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il dit : (Il y a certes pour vous un bel exemple en Ibrahim et en ceux qui รฉtaient avec luiโ€ฆ)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุง ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจูƒ ูˆุนุตุงูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ู…ุงู„ ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง, ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู„ู‡ ููŠู‡ุง, ููŠุฏูุน ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ู‡ ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุฐุง ุนุงู‚ุจู‡, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุฌูŠู‡ ู…ู†ู‡.

Verset 89
La priรจre dโ€™Ibrahim pour lui-mรชme et pour son pรจre. Ici, Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, demande ร  son Seigneur de lui accorder le Hukm. Ibn `Abbas a dit : ยซ Cโ€™est la connaissance. ยป (Et joins-moi aux vertueux) signifie : ยซ fais de moi lโ€™un des vertueux dans ce monde et dans lโ€™au-delร . ยป Cela ressemble aux paroles que le Prophรจte a prononcรฉes trois fois ร  sa mort : ยซ ร” Allah, avec le Compagnon Trรจs-Haut (du Paradis). ยป (Et accorde-moi une mention honorable parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures) signifie : ยซ fais que je sois rappelรฉ de bonne maniรจre aprรจs ma mort, afin que lโ€™on parle de moi et que je sois pris comme bon exemple. ยป Cela ressemble au verset : (Et Nous lui laissรขmes une belle renommรฉe parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures : ยซ Paix sur Ibrahim. Ainsi rรฉcompensons-Nous les bienfaisants. ยป) (37:108-110). (Et fais-moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices) signifie : ยซ bรฉnis-moi dans ce monde par une mention honorable aprรจs ma disparition, et dans lโ€™au-delร  en faisant de moi lโ€™un des hรฉritiers du Jardin des Dรฉlices. ยป (Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre) ressemble au verset : (Mon Seigneur ! Pardonne-moi, ainsi quโ€™ร  mes parents) (71:28). Mais cโ€™est une chose quโ€™Ibrahim, sur lui la paix, cessa plus tard de faire, comme Allah le dit : (Et la demande de pardon dโ€™Ibrahim pour son pรจre nโ€™รฉtait que pour une promesse quโ€™il lui avait faite) (9:114) jusquโ€™ร  : (En vรฉritรฉ, Ibrahim รฉtait Awwah et indulgent) (9:114). Allah empรชcha Ibrahim de demander pardon pour son pรจre, comme Il dit : (Il y a certes pour vous un bel exemple en Ibrahim et en ceux qui รฉtaient avec luiโ€ฆ)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Prayer of Ibrahim for Himself and for His Father Here Ibrahim, upon him be peace, asks his Lord to give him Hukm. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is knowledge." ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ูู‰ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ (and join me with the righteous.) means, `make me one of the righteous in this world and the Hereafter.' This is like the words the Prophet said three times when he was dying: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ยป (O Allah, with the Exalted Companion (of Paradise)). ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And grant me an honorable mention in later generations.) meaning, `cause me to be remembered in a good manner after my death, so that I will be spoken of and taken as a good example.' This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฒูู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations: "Salam (peace) be upon Ibrahim. Thus indeed do we reward the good doers.) (37:108-110) ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูู‰ ู…ูู† ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู (And make me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.) meaning, `bless me in this world with honorable mention after I am gone, and in the Hereafter by making me one of the inheritors of the Paradise of Delight.' ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจูู‰ (And forgive my father,) This is like the Ayah, ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ (My Lord! Forgive me, and my parents) (71:28). But this is something which Ibrahim, peace be upon him, later stopped doing, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู‹ุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ูŽุข ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู (And Ibrahim's supplication for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he had made to him) (9:114) until: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŒ ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ (Verily, Ibrahim was Awwah and was forbearing) (9:114). Allah stopped Ibrahim from asking for forgiveness for his father, as He says: ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ููู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู (Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim and those with him), until His saying: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู† ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู (but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah. ) (60:4), ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ูู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (And disgrace me not on the Day when they will be resurrected.) means, `protect me from shame on the Day of Resurrection and the Day when all creatures, the first and the last, will be raised.' Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉยป (Ibrahim will see his father on the Day of Resurrection, covered with dust and darkness.) According to another narration, also from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased with him, the Prophet said: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑูŠู†ยป (Ibrahim will meet his father and will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when all creatures are resurrected." And Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers.") He also recorded this in the Hadiths about the Prophets, upon them be peace, where the wording is: ยซูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุขุฒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽุจูŽุฑูŽุฉูŒุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุตููŠู†ููŠุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ู: ููŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุตููŠูƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒููŠูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ู ุฎูุฒู’ูŠู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ููƒูŽุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽุŒููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุฐููŠุฎู ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุทู‘ูุฎูุŒ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Ibrahim will meet his father Azar on the Day of Resurrection, and there will be dust and darkness on Azar's face. Ibrahim will say to him, "Did I not tell you not to disobey me" His father will say to him: "Today I will not disobey you." Ibrahim will say: "O Lord, You promised me that You would not disgrace me on the Day when they are resurrected, but what disgrace can be greater than seeing my father in this state" Allah will say to him: "I have forbidden Paradise to the disbelievers." Then it will be said: "O Ibrahim! Look beneath your feet." So he will look and there he will see (that his father was changed into) a male hyena covered in dung, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the Fire.) This was also recorded by Abu `Abdur-Rahman An-Nasa'i in the Tafsir of his Sunan Al-Kubra. ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,) means, a man's wealth will not protect him from the punishment of Allah, even if he were to pay a ransom equivalent to an earthful of gold. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ (nor sons) means, `or if you were to pay a ransom of all the people on earth.' On that Day nothing will be of any avail except faith in Allah and sincere devotion to Him, and renunciation of Shirk and its people. Allah says: ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Except him who brings to Allah a clean heart. ) meaning, free from any impurity or Shirk. Ibn Sirin said, "The clean heart knows that Allah is true, that the Hour will undoubtedly come and that Allah will resurrect those who are in the graves." Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib said, "The clean heart is the sound heart." This is the heart of the believer, for the heart of the disbeliever and the hypocrite is sick. Allah says: ููู‰ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุถูŒ (In their hearts is a disease) (2:10). Abu `Uthman An-Nisaburi said, "It is the heart that is free from innovation and is content with the Sunnah."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ูŠุจุนุซูˆู†, ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู….

ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน: ู‡ูˆ ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูƒู‘ ููŠ ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุจุนุซ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ู…ู…ุงุช.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนู„ูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู„ุช ู„ู…ุญู…ุฏ: ู…ุง ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู…ุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญู‚ู‘, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุณุงุนุฉ ู‚ุงุฆู…ุฉ, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุจุนุซ ู…ู† ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุจูˆุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู„ูŠุซ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุง ุดูƒ ููŠู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูŠุณ ููŠู‡ ุดูƒู‘ ููŠ ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุณู„ูŠู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุณู„ูŠู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ, ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุฐู†ูˆุจ ูู„ูŠุณ ูŠุณู„ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฃุญุฏ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠุฏ ุงู„ุขู…ู„ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุฑูˆุงู† ุจู† ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุฌููˆูŽูŠู’ุจูุฑ, ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฎุงู„ุต.

Verset 90
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue des รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป seront toutes jetรฉes dedans. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฃุฏู†ูŠุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆู‚ุฑู‘ุจุช ู„ู„ู…ุชู‚ูŠู†, ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง.

Verset 91
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue des รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป seront toutes jetรฉes dedans. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃุธู‡ุฑุช ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ุบูˆูˆุง ูุถู„ูˆุง ุนู† ุณูˆุงุก ุงู„ุณุจูŠู„.

Verset 92
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue des รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป seront toutes jetรฉes dedans. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ ( ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ.

Verset 93
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue des รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป seront toutes jetรฉes dedans. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ) ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡, ููŠู†ู‚ุฐูˆู†ูƒู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู‡ ( ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู…, ููŠู†ุฌูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ู…ุง ูŠูุฑูŽุงุฏ ุจู‡ุงุŸ.

Verset 94
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue des รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป seront toutes jetรฉes dedans. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฑู…ูŠ ุจุจุนุถู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ, ูˆุทุฑุญ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ู…ู†ูƒุจูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌูˆู‡ู‡ู…. ูˆุฃุตู„ ูƒุจูƒุจูˆุง: ูƒุจุจูˆุง, ูˆู„ูƒู† ุงู„ูƒุงู ูƒุฑู‘ุฑุช ูƒู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„: ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ุตุฑู‘, ูˆู†ู‡ู†ู‡ู†ูŠ ูŠูู†ู‡ู†ู‡ูŽู†ูŠ, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡: ู†ู‡ู‡ู†ูŠ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„. ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููƒุจูƒุจูˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฏู‡ูˆุฑูˆุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฌู…ุนูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ูู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุทุฑุญูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง. ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ููƒุจูƒุจ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ุชุนุจุฏ ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู†.

ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน. ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุนู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู†: ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ. ููƒุจูƒุจ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

Verset 95
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce qui รฉtait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ dans ce monde. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, dans lequel vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble. ยป ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont ร  blรขmer et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆูƒุจูƒุจ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุน ุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆู†. ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏู‡: ูƒู„ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุชุจุงุนู‡, ู…ู† ุฐุฑู‘ูŠุชู‡ ูƒุงู† ุฃูˆ ู…ู† ุฐุฑู‘ูŠุฉ ุขุฏู….

Verset 96
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce qui รฉtait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ dans ce monde. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, dans lequel vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble. ยป ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont ร  blรขmer et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ, ูˆู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ูŠุฎุชุตู…ูˆู†.

Verset 97
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce qui รฉtait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ dans ce monde. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, dans lequel vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble. ยป ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont ร  blรขmer et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽูููŠ ุถูŽู„ุงู„ู ู…ูุจููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุชุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู‡ุงุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘, ุฅู† ูƒู†ุง ู„ููŠ ุถู„ุงู„ ู…ุจูŠู†, ูŠุจูŠู† ุฐู‡ุงุจู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ู‡ ุนู† ู†ูุณู‡, ู„ู…ู† ุชุฃู…ู„ู‡ ูˆุชุฏุจุฑู‡, ุฃู†ู‡ ุถู„ุงู„ ูˆุจุงุทู„.

Verset 98
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce qui รฉtait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ dans ce monde. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, dans lequel vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble. ยป ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont ร  blรขmer et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุชุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุง ู„ููŠ ุฐู‡ุงุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘ ุญูŠู† ู†ุนุฏู„ูƒู… ุจุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ูู†ุนุจุฏูƒู… ู…ู† ุฏูˆู†ู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ.

Verset 99
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera amenรฉ prรจs de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce qui รฉtait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ dans ce monde. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par voie de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, dans lequel vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs. ยป Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble. ยป ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : "Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers." ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont ร  blรขmer et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous considรฉrions comme รฉgaux au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู…: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ, ูˆุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุณู†ู‘ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ูˆุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู„ู‚ุงุชู„.

Verset 100
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera rapprochรฉ de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par maniรจre de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป โ€” ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : โ€œPar Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers.โ€ ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste โ€” ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงููุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู„ูŠุณ ู„ู†ุง ุดุงูุน ููŠุดูุน ู„ู†ุง ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุจุงุนุฏ, ููŠุนููˆ ุนู†ุง, ูˆูŠู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡.

Verset 101
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera rapprochรฉ de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par maniรจre de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป โ€” ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : โ€œPar Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers.โ€ ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste โ€” ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู‚ุงุฑุจ.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุนูู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุดุงูุนูŠู†, ูˆุจุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุดุงูุนูŠู†: ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ, ูˆุจุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู…: ุงู„ู†ุณูŠุจ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ ,ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงููุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุดู‚ูŠู‚.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ูƒู„ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฒูƒุฑูŠุง ุจู† ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุจู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠ ุงู„ู…ุณู…ุนูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุฎูŠู‡ ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ุณู…ุนูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุฑุฃ: ( ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงููุนููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญุง ู†ูุน, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู… ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญุง ุดูุน.

Verset 102
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera rapprochรฉ de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par maniรจre de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป โ€” ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : โ€œPar Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers.โ€ ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste โ€” ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู„ูˆ ุฃู† ู„ู†ุง ุฑุฌุนุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูู†ุคู…ู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ูู†ูƒูˆู† ุจุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู†ุง ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

Verset 103
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera rapprochรฉ de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par maniรจre de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป โ€” ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : โ€œPar Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers.โ€ ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste โ€” ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠู…ุง ุงุญุชุฌู‘ ุจู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุฌ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง ู„ู‡ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุจูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงุถุญุฉ ู„ู…ู† ุงุนุชุจุฑ, ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุณู†ุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฎู„ู‚ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุณุชู†ูˆู† ุจุณู†ุฉ ู‚ูˆู… ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู…ู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ, ูˆูŠู‚ุชุฏูˆู† ุจู‡ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุณู†ู‘ ููŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุงุฑ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ, ู…ู† ูƒุจูƒุจุชู‡ู… ูˆู…ุง ุนุจุฏูˆุง ู…ู† ุฏูˆู†ู‡ ู…ุน ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู…, ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

Verset 104
Ceux qui ont la Taqwa et les รฉgarรฉs au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, et les arguments et le chagrin des รฉgarรฉs. ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ ยป signifie quโ€™il sera rapprochรฉ de ses habitants, ornรฉ et dรฉcorรฉ pour quโ€™ils le contemplent. Ses habitants sont les pieux qui lโ€™ont prรฉfรฉrรฉ ร  tout ce quโ€™il y avait dans ce monde et qui y ont ล“uvrรฉ. ยซ Et lโ€™Enfer sera exposรฉ en pleine vue aux รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie quโ€™il leur sera montrรฉ, et un cou sโ€™en รฉtirera, gรฉmissant et soupirant, et leurs cล“urs atteindront leurs gorges. Il sera dit ร  ses habitants, par maniรจre de reproche et de rรฉprimande : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ? Peuvent-ils vous secourir ou se secourir eux-mรชmes ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ les dieux et les idoles que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ne peuvent vous secourir aujourdโ€™hui, et ils ne peuvent mรชme pas se protรฉger eux-mรชmes. Vous et eux รชtes le combustible de lโ€™Enfer aujourdโ€™hui, oรน vous entrerez sรปrement. ยป ยซ Puis ils y seront jetรฉs sur leurs visages, eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” Mujahid a dit : ยซ Cela signifie quโ€™ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs. ยป Dโ€™autres ont dit : ยซ Ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres, les mรฉcrรฉants et leurs chefs qui les ont appelรฉs au Shirk. ยป ยซ Et toutes les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis ensemble ยป โ€” ils y seront tous jetรฉs. ยซ Ils diront en sโ€™y disputant : โ€œPar Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste, quand nous vous avons assimilรฉs au Seigneur de lโ€™univers.โ€ ยป Les faibles parmi eux diront ร  leurs chefs arrogants : ยซ En vรฉritรฉ, nous vous suivions ; pouvez-vous nous รชtre utiles contre le Feu ? ยป Puis ils rรฉaliseront quโ€™eux-mรชmes sont en faute et diront : ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions vraiment dans une erreur manifeste โ€” ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Those Who have Taqwa and the Astray on the Day of Resurrection, and the Arguments and Sorrow of the Erring ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู (And Paradise will be brought near) means, it will be brought close to its people, adorned and decorated for them to behold it. Its people are the pious who preferred it to whatever was in this world, and strove for it in this world. ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ (And the (Hell) Fire will be placed in full view of the astray.) meaning, it will be shown to them and a neck will stretch forth from it, moaning and sighing, and their hearts will reach their throats. It will be said to its people by way of reproach and rebuke: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู† ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Where are those that you used to worship instead of Allah Can they help you or help themselves) meaning, `the gods and idols whom you used to worship instead of Allah cannot help you today, and they cannot even protect themselves. You and they are fuel for Hell today, which you will surely enter.' ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (Then they will be thrown on their faces into it (the Fire), they and the astray.) Mujahid said, "This means, they will be hurled into it." Others said: "They will be thrown on top of one another, the disbelievers and their leaders who called them to Shirk. " ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (And all of the hosts of Iblis together.) they will all be thrown into it. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (They will say while contending therein, "By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.") The weak ones among them will say to their arrogant leaders: `Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from the Fire' Then they will realize that themselves are to blame and will say: a ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽููู‰ ุถูŽู„ูŽู€ู„ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู - ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (By Allah, we were truly in a manifest error, when we held you as equals with the Lord of all that exists.) meaning, `we obeyed your commands as we should have obeyed the commands of the Lord of the all that exits, and we worshipped you along with the Lord of all that exits.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (And none has brought us into error except the criminals.) meaning, `nobody called us to do that except the evildoers.' ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ (Now we have no intercessors.) This is like the Ayah which tells us that they will say: ููŽู‡ูŽู„ ู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูููŽุนูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ููŽู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู (...now are there any intercessors for us that they might intercede on our behalf Or could we be sent back so that we might do deeds other than those deeds which we used to do) (7:53). Similarly, in this Surah, Allah tells us that they will say: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ุดูŽู€ููุนููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู (Now we have no intercessors, nor a close friend.) ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ((Alas!) If we only had a chance to return, we shall truly be among the believers!) They will wish that they could come back to this world so that they could do deeds of obedience to their Lord -- as they claim -- but Allah knows that if they were to come back to this world, they would only go back to doing forbidden things, and He knows that they are liars. Allah tells us in Surah Sad about how the people of Hell will argue with one another, as He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงุตูู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู (Verily, that is the very truth -- the mutual dispute of the people of the Fire!) (38:64) Then He says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers.) meaning, in the dispute of Ibrahim with his people and his proof of Tawhid there is a sign, i.e., clear evidence that there is no God but Allah. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู… ู…ู…ู† ุนุจุฏ ุฏูˆู†ู‡, ุซู… ู„ู… ูŠุชุจ ู…ู† ูƒูุฑู‡ ุญุชู‰ ู‡ู„ูƒ, ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจู…ู† ุชุงุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฃู† ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุณู„ู ู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุชูˆุจุชู‡ ู…ู† ุฅุซู… ูˆุฌุฑู….

Verset 105
La prรฉdication de Nuh ร  son peuple, et leur rรฉponse Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Nuh, paix sur lui, qui fut le premier Messager envoyรฉ par Allah aux habitants de la terre aprรจs qu'ils eurent commencรฉ ร  adorer des idoles. Allah l'envoya pour interdire cela et pour avertir les gens des consรฉquences de l'adoration des idoles. Mais son peuple le traita de menteur et persista dans sa mauvaise pratique d'adorer des idoles en dehors d'Allah. Allah rรฉvรฉla que leur mรฉcrรฉance envers lui รฉquivalait ร  une mรฉcrรฉance envers tous les Messagers. Allah dit donc : ูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (Le peuple de Nuh traita de menteurs les Messagers. Quand leur frรจre Nuh leur dit : "N'aurez-vous pas la Taqwa") c'est-ร -dire : "Ne craignez-vous pas Allah lorsque vous adorez d'autres que Lui ?" ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance.) c'est-ร -dire : "Je suis le Messager d'Allah envoyรฉ vers vous, accomplissant fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe. Je transmets les Messages de mon Seigneur, sans y ajouter ni en retrancher quoi que ce soit." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense pour cela) c'est-ร -dire : "Je ne veux aucun paiement pour les conseils que je vous donne ; j'en rรฉserverai la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) "Il vous est clair que je dis la vรฉritรฉ et que j'accomplis fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Nuh's preaching to His People, and Their Response Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Nuh, peace be upon him, who was the first Messenger sent by Allah to the people of earth after they started to worship idols. Allah sent him to forbid that and to warn people of the consequences of idol worship. But his people belied him and continued their evil practice of worshipping idols besides Allah. Allah revealed that their disbelieving in him was akin to disbelieving in all the Messengers, So Allah said: ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. When their brother Nuh said to them: "Will you not have Taqwa") meaning, `do you not fear Allah when you worship others instead of Him' ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (I am a trustworthy Messenger to you.) means, `I am the Messenger of Allah to you, faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has sent me. I convey the Messages of my Lord to you, and I do not add anything to them or take anything away from them., ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me. No reward do I ask of you for it;) means, `I do not want any payment for the advice I give you; I will save my reward for it with Allah. ' ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `It is clear to you that I am telling the truth and that I am faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has entrusted me.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ) ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…

Verset 106
La prรฉdication de Nuh ร  son peuple, et leur rรฉponse Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Nuh, paix sur lui, qui fut le premier Messager envoyรฉ par Allah aux habitants de la terre aprรจs qu'ils eurent commencรฉ ร  adorer des idoles. Allah l'envoya pour interdire cela et pour avertir les gens des consรฉquences de l'adoration des idoles. Mais son peuple le traita de menteur et persista dans sa mauvaise pratique d'adorer des idoles en dehors d'Allah. Allah rรฉvรฉla que leur mรฉcrรฉance envers lui รฉquivalait ร  une mรฉcrรฉance envers tous les Messagers. Allah dit donc : ูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (Le peuple de Nuh traita de menteurs les Messagers. Quand leur frรจre Nuh leur dit : "N'aurez-vous pas la Taqwa") c'est-ร -dire : "Ne craignez-vous pas Allah lorsque vous adorez d'autres que Lui ?" ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance.) c'est-ร -dire : "Je suis le Messager d'Allah envoyรฉ vers vous, accomplissant fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe. Je transmets les Messages de mon Seigneur, sans y ajouter ni en retrancher quoi que ce soit." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense pour cela) c'est-ร -dire : "Je ne veux aucun paiement pour les conseils que je vous donne ; j'en rรฉserverai la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) "Il vous est clair que je dis la vรฉritรฉ et que j'accomplis fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Nuh's preaching to His People, and Their Response Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Nuh, peace be upon him, who was the first Messenger sent by Allah to the people of earth after they started to worship idols. Allah sent him to forbid that and to warn people of the consequences of idol worship. But his people belied him and continued their evil practice of worshipping idols besides Allah. Allah revealed that their disbelieving in him was akin to disbelieving in all the Messengers, So Allah said: ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. When their brother Nuh said to them: "Will you not have Taqwa") meaning, `do you not fear Allah when you worship others instead of Him' ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (I am a trustworthy Messenger to you.) means, `I am the Messenger of Allah to you, faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has sent me. I convey the Messages of my Lord to you, and I do not add anything to them or take anything away from them., ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me. No reward do I ask of you for it;) means, `I do not want any payment for the advice I give you; I will save my reward for it with Allah. ' ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `It is clear to you that I am telling the truth and that I am faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has entrusted me.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู„ู…ุง( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูุชุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡, ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒู… ุฑุณู„ู‡.

Verset 107
La prรฉdication de Nuh ร  son peuple, et leur rรฉponse Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Nuh, paix sur lui, qui fut le premier Messager envoyรฉ par Allah aux habitants de la terre aprรจs qu'ils eurent commencรฉ ร  adorer des idoles. Allah l'envoya pour interdire cela et pour avertir les gens des consรฉquences de l'adoration des idoles. Mais son peuple le traita de menteur et persista dans sa mauvaise pratique d'adorer des idoles en dehors d'Allah. Allah rรฉvรฉla que leur mรฉcrรฉance envers lui รฉquivalait ร  une mรฉcrรฉance envers tous les Messagers. Allah dit donc : ูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (Le peuple de Nuh traita de menteurs les Messagers. Quand leur frรจre Nuh leur dit : "N'aurez-vous pas la Taqwa") c'est-ร -dire : "Ne craignez-vous pas Allah lorsque vous adorez d'autres que Lui ?" ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance.) c'est-ร -dire : "Je suis le Messager d'Allah envoyรฉ vers vous, accomplissant fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe. Je transmets les Messages de mon Seigneur, sans y ajouter ni en retrancher quoi que ce soit." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense pour cela) c'est-ร -dire : "Je ne veux aucun paiement pour les conseils que je vous donne ; j'en rรฉserverai la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) "Il vous est clair que je dis la vรฉritรฉ et que j'accomplis fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Nuh's preaching to His People, and Their Response Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Nuh, peace be upon him, who was the first Messenger sent by Allah to the people of earth after they started to worship idols. Allah sent him to forbid that and to warn people of the consequences of idol worship. But his people belied him and continued their evil practice of worshipping idols besides Allah. Allah revealed that their disbelieving in him was akin to disbelieving in all the Messengers, So Allah said: ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. When their brother Nuh said to them: "Will you not have Taqwa") meaning, `do you not fear Allah when you worship others instead of Him' ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (I am a trustworthy Messenger to you.) means, `I am the Messenger of Allah to you, faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has sent me. I convey the Messages of my Lord to you, and I do not add anything to them or take anything away from them., ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me. No reward do I ask of you for it;) means, `I do not want any payment for the advice I give you; I will save my reward for it with Allah. ' ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `It is clear to you that I am telling the truth and that I am faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has entrusted me.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ุฃู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡ ุฅู„ูŠ, ุจุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡ ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู….

Verset 108
La prรฉdication de Nuh ร  son peuple, et leur rรฉponse Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Nuh, paix sur lui, qui fut le premier Messager envoyรฉ par Allah aux habitants de la terre aprรจs qu'ils eurent commencรฉ ร  adorer des idoles. Allah l'envoya pour interdire cela et pour avertir les gens des consรฉquences de l'adoration des idoles. Mais son peuple le traita de menteur et persista dans sa mauvaise pratique d'adorer des idoles en dehors d'Allah. Allah rรฉvรฉla que leur mรฉcrรฉance envers lui รฉquivalait ร  une mรฉcrรฉance envers tous les Messagers. Allah dit donc : ูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (Le peuple de Nuh traita de menteurs les Messagers. Quand leur frรจre Nuh leur dit : "N'aurez-vous pas la Taqwa") c'est-ร -dire : "Ne craignez-vous pas Allah lorsque vous adorez d'autres que Lui ?" ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance.) c'est-ร -dire : "Je suis le Messager d'Allah envoyรฉ vers vous, accomplissant fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe. Je transmets les Messages de mon Seigneur, sans y ajouter ni en retrancher quoi que ce soit." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense pour cela) c'est-ร -dire : "Je ne veux aucun paiement pour les conseils que je vous donne ; j'en rรฉserverai la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) "Il vous est clair que je dis la vรฉritรฉ et que j'accomplis fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Nuh's preaching to His People, and Their Response Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Nuh, peace be upon him, who was the first Messenger sent by Allah to the people of earth after they started to worship idols. Allah sent him to forbid that and to warn people of the consequences of idol worship. But his people belied him and continued their evil practice of worshipping idols besides Allah. Allah revealed that their disbelieving in him was akin to disbelieving in all the Messengers, So Allah said: ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. When their brother Nuh said to them: "Will you not have Taqwa") meaning, `do you not fear Allah when you worship others instead of Him' ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (I am a trustworthy Messenger to you.) means, `I am the Messenger of Allah to you, faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has sent me. I convey the Messages of my Lord to you, and I do not add anything to them or take anything away from them., ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me. No reward do I ask of you for it;) means, `I do not want any payment for the advice I give you; I will save my reward for it with Allah. ' ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `It is clear to you that I am telling the truth and that I am faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has entrusted me.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡, ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†ูŠ ููŠ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงุชู‚ุงุฆู‡.

Verset 109
La prรฉdication de Nuh ร  son peuple, et leur rรฉponse Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Nuh, paix sur lui, qui fut le premier Messager envoyรฉ par Allah aux habitants de la terre aprรจs qu'ils eurent commencรฉ ร  adorer des idoles. Allah l'envoya pour interdire cela et pour avertir les gens des consรฉquences de l'adoration des idoles. Mais son peuple le traita de menteur et persista dans sa mauvaise pratique d'adorer des idoles en dehors d'Allah. Allah rรฉvรฉla que leur mรฉcrรฉance envers lui รฉquivalait ร  une mรฉcrรฉance envers tous les Messagers. Allah dit donc : ูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (Le peuple de Nuh traita de menteurs les Messagers. Quand leur frรจre Nuh leur dit : "N'aurez-vous pas la Taqwa") c'est-ร -dire : "Ne craignez-vous pas Allah lorsque vous adorez d'autres que Lui ?" ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance.) c'est-ร -dire : "Je suis le Messager d'Allah envoyรฉ vers vous, accomplissant fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe. Je transmets les Messages de mon Seigneur, sans y ajouter ni en retrancher quoi que ce soit." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense pour cela) c'est-ร -dire : "Je ne veux aucun paiement pour les conseils que je vous donne ; j'en rรฉserverai la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Ayez donc la Taqwa d'Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) "Il vous est clair que je dis la vรฉritรฉ et que j'accomplis fidรจlement la mission qu'Allah m'a confiรฉe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Nuh's preaching to His People, and Their Response Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Nuh, peace be upon him, who was the first Messenger sent by Allah to the people of earth after they started to worship idols. Allah sent him to forbid that and to warn people of the consequences of idol worship. But his people belied him and continued their evil practice of worshipping idols besides Allah. Allah revealed that their disbelieving in him was akin to disbelieving in all the Messengers, So Allah said: ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. When their brother Nuh said to them: "Will you not have Taqwa") meaning, `do you not fear Allah when you worship others instead of Him' ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (I am a trustworthy Messenger to you.) means, `I am the Messenger of Allah to you, faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has sent me. I convey the Messages of my Lord to you, and I do not add anything to them or take anything away from them., ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me. No reward do I ask of you for it;) means, `I do not want any payment for the advice I give you; I will save my reward for it with Allah. ' ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `It is clear to you that I am telling the truth and that I am faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has entrusted me.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุทู„ุจ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงุชู‚ุงุก ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ูˆู†ู‡ุงูƒู…, ู…ู† ุซูˆุงุจ ูˆู„ุง ุฌุฒุงุก ( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุฏูˆู†ูƒู… ูˆุฏูˆู† ุฌู…ูŠุน ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 110
La prรฉdication de Nuh ร  son peuple et leur rรฉponse. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Nuh, paix sur lui, qui fut le premier Messager envoyรฉ par Allah aux habitants de la terre aprรจs qu'ils eurent commencรฉ ร  adorer des idoles. Allah l'envoya pour interdire cela et avertir les gens des consรฉquences de l'adoration des idoles. Mais son peuple le traita de menteur et persista dans sa mauvaise pratique d'adorer des idoles en dehors d'Allah. Allah rรฉvรฉla que leur mรฉcrรฉance envers lui รฉquivalait ร  une mรฉcrรฉance envers tous les Messagers. Allah dit donc : ูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (Le peuple de Nuh traita de menteurs les Messagers. Quand leur frรจre Nuh leur dit : "N'aurez-vous pas la Taqwa") c'est-ร -dire : "Ne craignez-vous pas Allah lorsque vous adorez d'autres que Lui ?" ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance) c'est-ร -dire : "Je suis le Messager d'Allah envoyรฉ vers vous, accomplissant fidรจlement la mission dont Allah m'a chargรฉ. Je transmets les Messages de mon Seigneur, sans y ajouter ni en retrancher." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense pour cela) c'est-ร -dire : "Je ne veux aucun salaire pour les conseils que je vous donne ; j'en rรฉserve la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah." ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi) "Il vous est clair que je dis la vรฉritรฉ et que j'accomplis fidรจlement la mission dont Allah m'a confiรฉ."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Nuh's preaching to His People, and Their Response Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Nuh, peace be upon him, who was the first Messenger sent by Allah to the people of earth after they started to worship idols. Allah sent him to forbid that and to warn people of the consequences of idol worship. But his people belied him and continued their evil practice of worshipping idols besides Allah. Allah revealed that their disbelieving in him was akin to disbelieving in all the Messengers, So Allah said: ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ (The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. When their brother Nuh said to them: "Will you not have Taqwa") meaning, `do you not fear Allah when you worship others instead of Him' ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ (I am a trustworthy Messenger to you.) means, `I am the Messenger of Allah to you, faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has sent me. I convey the Messages of my Lord to you, and I do not add anything to them or take anything away from them., ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me. No reward do I ask of you for it;) means, `I do not want any payment for the advice I give you; I will save my reward for it with Allah. ' ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `It is clear to you that I am telling the truth and that I am faithfully fulfilling the mission with which Allah has entrusted me.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡, ูˆุฎุงููˆุง ุญู„ูˆู„ ุณุฎุทู‡ ุจูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒู… ุฑุณู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†ูŠ ููŠ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุฅุฎู„ุงุต ุงู„ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ู„ุฎุงู„ู‚ูƒู….

Verset 111
L'exigence du peuple de Nuh et sa rรฉponse. Ils dirent : "Nous ne croyons pas en toi, et nous ne te suivrons pas pour devenir รฉgaux aux plus vils des gens, qui te suivent et croient en toi, et qui sont les plus bas parmi nous." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Croirons-nous en toi, alors que les infรฉrieurs te suivent ?" Il dit : "Et quelle connaissance ai-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ?") c'est-ร -dire : "Qu'importe pour moi s'ils me suivent ? Quoi qu'ils aient fait auparavant, je n'ai pas ร  vรฉrifier leurs antรฉcรฉdents ni ร  examiner leur passรฉ ; tout ce que j'ai ร  faire, c'est de les accepter s'ils croient en moi ; ce qui est dans leurs cล“urs appartient ร  Allah." ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Leur compte n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si vous pouviez (le) savoir. Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants.) Il semble qu'ils lui demandรจrent de chasser ces gens, puis ils le suivraient, mais il refusa de le faire et dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ูŒ (Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants. Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur clair.) c'est-ร -dire : "J'ai รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ comme avertisseur, et quiconque m'obรฉit, me suit et croit en moi, alors il est des miens et je suis des siens, qu'il soit noble ou roturier, de haute ou de basse classe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Demand of the People of Nuh and His Response They said: "We do not believe in you, and we will not follow you and become equal to the meanest of the people, who follow you and believe in you, and they are the lowest among us." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (They said: "Shall we believe in you, when the inferior follow you" He said: "And what knowledge have I of what they used to do") meaning, `what does it have to do with me if they follow me No matter what they used to do before, I do not have to check on them and examine their background; all I have to do is accept it if they believe in me; whatever is in their hearts is for Allah to know.' ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Their account is only with my Lord, if you could (but) know. And I am not going to drive away the believers.) It seems that they asked him to drive these people away, then they would follow him, but he refused to do that, and said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And I am not going to drive away the believers. I am only a plain warner.) meaning, `I have been sent as a warner, and whoever obeys me and follows me and believes in me, then he belongs to me and I to him, whether he is noble or common, upper-class or lower-class.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… ู†ูˆุญ ู„ู‡ ู…ุฌูŠุจูŠู‡ ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ * ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู†ูˆุญ, ูˆู†ู‚ุฑู‘ ุจุชุตุฏูŠู‚ูƒ ููŠู…ุง ุชุฏุนูˆู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุชุจุนูƒ ู…ู†ุง ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ุฏูˆู† ุฐูˆูŠ ุงู„ุดุฑู ูˆุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุชุงุช.

Verset 112
L'exigence du peuple de Nuh et sa rรฉponse. Ils dirent : "Nous ne croyons pas en toi, et nous ne te suivrons pas pour devenir รฉgaux aux plus vils des gens, qui te suivent et croient en toi, et qui sont les plus bas parmi nous." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Croirons-nous en toi, alors que les infรฉrieurs te suivent ?" Il dit : "Et quelle connaissance ai-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ?") c'est-ร -dire : "Qu'importe pour moi s'ils me suivent ? Quoi qu'ils aient fait auparavant, je n'ai pas ร  vรฉrifier leurs antรฉcรฉdents ni ร  examiner leur passรฉ ; tout ce que j'ai ร  faire, c'est de les accepter s'ils croient en moi ; ce qui est dans leurs cล“urs appartient ร  Allah." ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Leur compte n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si vous pouviez (le) savoir. Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants.) Il semble qu'ils lui demandรจrent de chasser ces gens, puis ils le suivraient, mais il refusa de le faire et dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ูŒ (Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants. Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur clair.) c'est-ร -dire : "J'ai รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ comme avertisseur, et quiconque m'obรฉit, me suit et croit en moi, alors il est des miens et je suis des siens, qu'il soit noble ou roturier, de haute ou de basse classe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Demand of the People of Nuh and His Response They said: "We do not believe in you, and we will not follow you and become equal to the meanest of the people, who follow you and believe in you, and they are the lowest among us." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (They said: "Shall we believe in you, when the inferior follow you" He said: "And what knowledge have I of what they used to do") meaning, `what does it have to do with me if they follow me No matter what they used to do before, I do not have to check on them and examine their background; all I have to do is accept it if they believe in me; whatever is in their hearts is for Allah to know.' ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Their account is only with my Lord, if you could (but) know. And I am not going to drive away the believers.) It seems that they asked him to drive these people away, then they would follow him, but he refused to do that, and said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And I am not going to drive away the believers. I am only a plain warner.) meaning, `I have been sent as a warner, and whoever obeys me and follows me and believes in me, then he belongs to me and I to him, whether he is noble or common, upper-class or lower-class.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ููŠ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู†ูˆุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ูˆู…ุง ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุจู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃุชุจุงุนูŠ ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู†, ุฅู†ู…ุง ู„ูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุธุงู‡ุฑ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุฏูˆู† ุจุงุทู†ู‡, ูˆู„ู… ุฃูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู’ ุนู„ู… ุจุงุทู†ู‡ู…, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒู„ู‘ูุช ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ, ูู…ู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑ ุญุณู†ุง ุธู†ู†ุช ุจู‡ ุญุณู†ุง, ูˆู…ู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑ ุณูŠุฆุง ุธู†ู†ุช ุจู‡ ุณูŠุฆุง. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุญุณุงุจ ุจุงุทู† ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎููŠ ุนู†ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ู„ูˆ ุชุดุนุฑูˆู†, ูุฅู†ู‡ ูŠุนู„ู… ุณุฑู‘ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ูˆุนู„ุงู†ูŠุชู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 113
L'exigence du peuple de Nuh et sa rรฉponse. Ils dirent : "Nous ne croyons pas en toi, et nous ne te suivrons pas pour devenir รฉgaux aux plus vils des gens, qui te suivent et croient en toi, et qui sont les plus bas parmi nous." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Croirons-nous en toi, alors que les infรฉrieurs te suivent ?" Il dit : "Et quelle connaissance ai-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ?") c'est-ร -dire : "Qu'importe pour moi s'ils me suivent ? Quoi qu'ils aient fait auparavant, je n'ai pas ร  vรฉrifier leurs antรฉcรฉdents ni ร  examiner leur passรฉ ; tout ce que j'ai ร  faire, c'est de les accepter s'ils croient en moi ; ce qui est dans leurs cล“urs appartient ร  Allah." ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Leur compte n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si vous pouviez (le) savoir. Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants.) Il semble qu'ils lui demandรจrent de chasser ces gens, puis ils le suivraient, mais il refusa de le faire et dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ูŒ (Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants. Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur clair.) c'est-ร -dire : "J'ai รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ comme avertisseur, et quiconque m'obรฉit, me suit et croit en moi, alors il est des miens et je suis des siens, qu'il soit noble ou roturier, de haute ou de basse classe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Demand of the People of Nuh and His Response They said: "We do not believe in you, and we will not follow you and become equal to the meanest of the people, who follow you and believe in you, and they are the lowest among us." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (They said: "Shall we believe in you, when the inferior follow you" He said: "And what knowledge have I of what they used to do") meaning, `what does it have to do with me if they follow me No matter what they used to do before, I do not have to check on them and examine their background; all I have to do is accept it if they believe in me; whatever is in their hearts is for Allah to know.' ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Their account is only with my Lord, if you could (but) know. And I am not going to drive away the believers.) It seems that they asked him to drive these people away, then they would follow him, but he refused to do that, and said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And I am not going to drive away the believers. I am only a plain warner.) meaning, `I have been sent as a warner, and whoever obeys me and follows me and believes in me, then he belongs to me and I to him, whether he is noble or common, upper-class or lower-class.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ุฃุนู„ู… ุจู…ุง ููŠ ู†ููˆุณู‡ู….

Verset 114
L'exigence du peuple de Nuh et sa rรฉponse. Ils dirent : "Nous ne croyons pas en toi, et nous ne te suivrons pas pour devenir รฉgaux aux plus vils des gens, qui te suivent et croient en toi, et qui sont les plus bas parmi nous." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "Croirons-nous en toi, alors que les infรฉrieurs te suivent ?" Il dit : "Et quelle connaissance ai-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ?") c'est-ร -dire : "Qu'importe pour moi s'ils me suivent ? Quoi qu'ils aient fait auparavant, je n'ai pas ร  vรฉrifier leurs antรฉcรฉdents ni ร  examiner leur passรฉ ; tout ce que j'ai ร  faire, c'est de les accepter s'ils croient en moi ; ce qui est dans leurs cล“urs appartient ร  Allah." ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Leur compte n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si vous pouviez (le) savoir. Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants.) Il semble qu'ils lui demandรจrent de chasser ces gens, puis ils le suivraient, mais il refusa de le faire et dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ูŒ (Et je ne vais pas chasser les croyants. Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur clair.) c'est-ร -dire : "J'ai รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ comme avertisseur, et quiconque m'obรฉit, me suit et croit en moi, alors il est des miens et je suis des siens, qu'il soit noble ou roturier, de haute ou de basse classe."
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Demand of the People of Nuh and His Response They said: "We do not believe in you, and we will not follow you and become equal to the meanest of the people, who follow you and believe in you, and they are the lowest among us." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (They said: "Shall we believe in you, when the inferior follow you" He said: "And what knowledge have I of what they used to do") meaning, `what does it have to do with me if they follow me No matter what they used to do before, I do not have to check on them and examine their background; all I have to do is accept it if they believe in me; whatever is in their hearts is for Allah to know.' ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Their account is only with my Lord, if you could (but) know. And I am not going to drive away the believers.) It seems that they asked him to drive these people away, then they would follow him, but he refused to do that, and said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And I am not going to drive away the believers. I am only a plain warner.) meaning, `I have been sent as a warner, and whoever obeys me and follows me and believes in me, then he belongs to me and I to him, whether he is noble or common, upper-class or lower-class.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู†ูˆุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุจุทุงุฑุฏ ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุงุชุจุนู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุตุฏูŠู‚ ุจู…ุง ุฌุฆุช ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 115
Ils dirent : ยซ Croirons-nous en toi, alors que ne te suivent que les plus vils ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Quelle connaissance ai-je de ce quโ€™ils faisaient ? ยป Leur compte nโ€™incombe quโ€™ร  mon Seigneur, si seulement vous saviez. Et je ne vais pas repousser les croyants. Je ne suis quโ€™un avertisseur clair.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Demand of the People of Nuh and His Response They said: "We do not believe in you, and we will not follow you and become equal to the meanest of the people, who follow you and believe in you, and they are the lowest among us." ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุฐูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‰ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (They said: "Shall we believe in you, when the inferior follow you" He said: "And what knowledge have I of what they used to do") meaning, `what does it have to do with me if they follow me No matter what they used to do before, I do not have to check on them and examine their background; all I have to do is accept it if they believe in me; whatever is in their hearts is for Allah to know.' ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Their account is only with my Lord, if you could (but) know. And I am not going to drive away the believers.) It seems that they asked him to drive these people away, then they would follow him, but he refused to do that, and said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู’ ุจูุทูŽุงุฑูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And I am not going to drive away the believers. I am only a plain warner.) meaning, `I have been sent as a warner, and whoever obeys me and follows me and believes in me, then he belongs to me and I to him, whether he is noble or common, upper-class or lower-class.'
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒู… ุฃู†ุฐุฑูƒู… ุจุฃุณู‡, ูˆุณุทูˆุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ุจูŠู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุจุงู† ู„ูƒู… ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑู‡, ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒุชู…ูƒู… ู†ุตูŠุญุชู‡.

Verset 116
Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils sโ€™obstinaient dans leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi les lapidรฉs. ยป ร€ ce moment, il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple mโ€™a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur : "Je suis vaincu, secours-moi donc !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans lโ€™arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les restants. ยป Lโ€™ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et sโ€™opposรจrent ร  ses ordres, tous. ยป ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les โ€˜Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ? Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur des mondes. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู†ูˆุญ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ูŠุง ู†ูˆุญ ุนู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูˆุชุฏุนูˆ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุชุนูŠุจ ุจู‡ ุขู„ู‡ุชู†ุง, ู„ุชูƒูˆู†ู†ู‘ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุชูˆู…ูŠู†, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู†ุดุชู…ูƒ.

Verset 117
Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils sโ€™obstinaient dans leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi les lapidรฉs. ยป ร€ ce moment, il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple mโ€™a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur : "Je suis vaincu, secours-moi donc !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans lโ€™arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les restants. ยป Lโ€™ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et sโ€™opposรจrent ร  ses ordres, tous. ยป ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les โ€˜Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ? Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur des mondes. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู†ูˆุญ: ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููŠ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ู ) ููŠู…ุง ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูƒ, ูˆุฑุฏู‘ูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ู‡ู….

Verset 118
Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils sโ€™obstinaient dans leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi les lapidรฉs. ยป ร€ ce moment, il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple mโ€™a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur : "Je suis vaincu, secours-moi donc !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans lโ€™arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les restants. ยป Lโ€™ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et sโ€™opposรจrent ร  ses ordres, tous. ยป ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les โ€˜Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ? Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur des mondes. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญู‹ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุงุญูƒู… ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ุญูƒู…ุง ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูƒ ุชู‡ู„ูƒ ุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุจุทู„, ูˆุชู†ุชู‚ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจูƒ ูˆุฌุญุฏ ุชูˆุญูŠุฏูƒ, ูˆูƒุฐุจ ุฑุณูˆู„ูƒ.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญู‹ุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุงู‚ุถ ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุถุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญู‹ุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู‚ุถ ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู….( ูˆู†ุฌู†ูŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู†ุฌู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุฃุชูŠ ุจู‡ ุญูƒู…ุง ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู….( ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู…ุนูŠ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจูƒ ูˆุงู„ุชุตุฏูŠู‚ ู„ูŠ.

Verset 119
Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils sโ€™obstinaient dans leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi les lapidรฉs. ยป ร€ ce moment, il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple mโ€™a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur : "Je suis vaincu, secours-moi donc !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans lโ€™arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les restants. ยป Lโ€™ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et sโ€™opposรจrent ร  ses ordres, tous. ยป ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les โ€˜Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ? Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur des mondes. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู†ูˆุญุง ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† -ุญูŠู† ูุชุญู†ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ูˆุจูŠู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…, ูˆุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุง ุจุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู†- ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู†, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุณููŠู†ุฉ ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑุฉ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุกุฉ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณู†ุงู† ุงู„ู‚ุฒุงุฒ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู† ุจู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ุงู„ุฃุดู‚ุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฏูŠู†ุฉ, ุนู† ุนุทุงุก, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌูุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: (ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู†): ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ูุฑูˆุบ ู…ู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ( ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู† ) ุงู„ู…ูุฑูˆุบ ู…ู†ู‡ ุชุญู…ูŠู„ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุญู…ู„.

Verset 120
La menace de son peuple, l'invocation de Nuh contre eux et leur destruction. Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils s'accrochaient avec dรฉtermination ร  leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont lapidรฉs. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne cesses pas de nous appeler ร  ta religion, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont lapidรฉs. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous te lapiderons. ยป ร€ ce moment-lร , il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple m'a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Ceci est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur (disant) : "J'ai รฉtรฉ vaincu, alors secours (moi) !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Et Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans l'arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite le reste. ยป L'ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et s'opposรจrent ร  ses commandements, tous. ยป ยซ En cela est certes un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les 'Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les Envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah) ? Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ; mon salaire n'incombe qu'au Seigneur de l'univers. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุฐุจูˆู‡, ูˆุฑุฏูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ู†ุตูŠุญุฉ.

Verset 121
La menace de son peuple, l'invocation de Nuh contre eux et leur destruction. Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils s'accrochaient avec dรฉtermination ร  leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont lapidรฉs. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne cesses pas de nous appeler ร  ta religion, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont lapidรฉs. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous te lapiderons. ยป ร€ ce moment-lร , il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple m'a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Ceci est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur (disant) : "J'ai รฉtรฉ vaincu, alors secours (moi) !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Et Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans l'arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite le reste. ยป L'ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et s'opposรจrent ร  ses commandements, tous. ยป ยซ En cela est certes un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les 'Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les Envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah) ? Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ; mon salaire n'incombe qu'au Seigneur de l'univers. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠู…ุง ูุนู„ู†ุง ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู†ูˆุญ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู†, ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุง ูˆุณุทูˆุชู†ุง, ุจู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุฐุจูˆู‡, ู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ูƒ ูˆู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏู‘ู‚ูŠูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠูƒ, ููŠ ุฃู† ุณู†ุชู†ุง ุชู†ุฌูŠุฉ ุฑุณู„ู†ุง ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนู‡ู…, ุฅุฐุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู†ู‚ู…ุชู†ุง ุจุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…, ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุณู†ุชูŠ ููŠูƒ ูˆููŠ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ.( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุจุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุตุฏู‘ู‚ูˆู†ูƒ ู…ู…ุง ุณุจู‚ ููŠ ู‚ุถุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ู† ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง.

Verset 122
La menace de son peuple, l'invocation de Nuh contre eux et leur destruction. Nuh resta parmi son peuple pendant longtemps, les appelant ร  Allah nuit et jour, en secret et ouvertement. Plus il rรฉpรฉtait son appel, plus ils s'accrochaient avec dรฉtermination ร  leur mรฉcrรฉance extrรชme et rรฉsistaient ร  son appel. Finalement, ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Nuh, tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont lapidรฉs. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne cesses pas de nous appeler ร  ta religion, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont lapidรฉs. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous te lapiderons. ยป ร€ ce moment-lร , il pria contre eux, et Allah rรฉpondit ร  sa priรจre. Nuh dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Mon peuple m'a dรฉmenti. Juge donc entre moi et eux. ยป Ceci est semblable au verset : ยซ Puis il invoqua son Seigneur (disant) : "J'ai รฉtรฉ vaincu, alors secours (moi) !" ยป (54:10). Et Allah dit ici : ยซ Et Nous le sauvรขmes, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans l'arche chargรฉe. Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite le reste. ยป L'ยซ arche chargรฉe ยป est celle qui est remplie de cargaison et des couples, une paire de chaque espรจce, qui y furent transportรฉs. Ce verset signifie : ยซ Nous sauvรขmes Nuh et tous ceux qui le suivirent, et Nous noyรขmes ceux qui mรฉcrurent en lui et s'opposรจrent ร  ses commandements, tous. ยป ยซ En cela est certes un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants. Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป Les 'Ad traitรจrent de menteurs les Envoyรฉs. Quand leur frรจre Hud leur dit : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah) ? Je suis pour vous un Messager digne de confiance. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ; mon salaire n'incombe qu'au Seigneur de l'univers. Construisez-vous sur chaque colline... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
His People's Threat, Nuh's Prayer against Them, and Their Destruction Nuh stayed among his people for a long time, calling them to Allah night and day, in secret and openly. The more he repeated his call to them, the more determined were they to cling to their extreme disbelief and resist his call. In the end, they said: ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (If you cease not, O Nuh you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `if you do not stop calling us to your religion,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ (you will surely be among those stoned.) meaning, `we will stone you.' At that point, he prayed against them, and Allah responded to his prayer. Nuh said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‰ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ูููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญุงู‹ (My Lord! Verily, my people have denied me. Therefore judge You between me and them.) This is like the Ayah: ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูู‰ ู…ูŽุบู’ู„ููˆุจูŒ ููŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูุฑู’ (Then he invoked his Lord (saying): "I have been overcome, so help (me)!")(54:10) And Allah says here: ููŽุฃูŽู†ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ู…ู‘ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. Then We drowned the rest thereafter.) The "laden ship" is one that is filled with cargo and the couples, one pair from every species, that were carried in it. This Ayah means: `We saved Nuh and all of those who followed him, and We drowned those who disbelieved in him and went against his commands, all of them.' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ - ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‰ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡, ูˆุฎุงู„ู ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจุงู„ุชุงุฆุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ุฃู† ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุชูˆุจุชู‡.

Verset 123
La prรฉdication de Hud ร  son peuple 'Ad. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hud, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable courbรฉes prรจs de Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nuh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ยซ Et rappelez-vous quand Il fit de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nuh et vous accrut en stature amplement ยป (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu une grande quantitรฉ de provisions, de richesses, de jardins, de riviรจres, de fils, de rรฉcoltes et de fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hud, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et il les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient ร  son encontre et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nuh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ยซ Construisez-vous sur chaque colline un signe pour vous divertir ? ยป Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils construisaient une structure รฉnorme, รฉblouissante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ยซ Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ยป c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ยซ pour vous divertir ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous amuser et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps des gens sans but, et les occupait avec quelque chose qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni dans ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ยซ Et prenez-vous des forteresses comme si vous deviez vivre รฉternellement ? ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ) ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู….

Verset 124
La prรฉdication de Hud ร  son peuple 'Ad. Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hud, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable courbรฉes prรจs de Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nuh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ยซ Et rappelez-vous quand Il fit de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nuh et vous accrut en stature amplement ยป (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu une grande quantitรฉ de provisions, de richesses, de jardins, de riviรจres, de fils, de rรฉcoltes et de fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hud, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et il les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient ร  son encontre et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nuh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ยซ Construisez-vous sur chaque colline un signe pour vous divertir ? ยป Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils construisaient une structure รฉnorme, รฉblouissante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ยซ Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ยป c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ยซ pour vous divertir ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous amuser et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps des gens sans but, et les occupait avec quelque chose qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni dans ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ยซ Et prenez-vous des forteresses comme si vous deviez vivre รฉternellement ? ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡.

Verset 125
La prรฉdication de Hรปd ร  son peuple สฟร‚d Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hรปd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple สฟร‚d. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqรขf, collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nรปh, comme Allah le dit dans la Sourate Al-Aสฟrรขf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il vous a faits successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nรปh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hรปd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager, leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils s'opposaient ร  lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nรปh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsรฎr divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Rรฎสฟ. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non par besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait de ce qui n'รฉtait d'aucun profit en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masรขniสฟ comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุฑุจูŠ ูŠุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ุจุทุงุนุชู‡, ูˆูŠุญุฐุฑูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจุฃุณู‡,( ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡ ูˆุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡.

Verset 126
La prรฉdication de Hรปd ร  son peuple สฟร‚d Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hรปd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple สฟร‚d. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqรขf, collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nรปh, comme Allah le dit dans la Sourate Al-Aสฟrรขf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il vous a faits successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nรปh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hรปd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager, leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils s'opposaient ร  lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nรปh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsรฎr divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Rรฎสฟ. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non par besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait de ce qui n'รฉtait d'aucun profit en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masรขniสฟ comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ) ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ ูˆุงู„ุงู†ุชู‡ุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ูˆูŠู†ู‡ุงูƒู… ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงุชู‚ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุชุญุฐูŠุฑูƒู… ุณุทูˆุชู‡.

Verset 127
La prรฉdication de Hรปd ร  son peuple สฟร‚d Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hรปd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple สฟร‚d. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqรขf, collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nรปh, comme Allah le dit dans la Sourate Al-Aสฟrรขf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il vous a faits successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nรปh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hรปd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager, leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils s'opposaient ร  lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nรปh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsรฎr divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Rรฎสฟ. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non par besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait de ce qui n'รฉtait d'aucun profit en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masรขniสฟ comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุทู„ุจ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงุชู‚ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆู„ุง ุซูˆุงุจุง.( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ูˆุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†.

Verset 128
La prรฉdication de Hรปd ร  son peuple สฟร‚d Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hรปd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple สฟร‚d. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqรขf, collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nรปh, comme Allah le dit dans la Sourate Al-Aสฟrรขf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il vous a faits successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nรปh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hรปd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager, leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils s'opposaient ร  lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nรปh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsรฎr divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Rรฎสฟ. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non par besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait de ce qui n'รฉtait d'aucun profit en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masรขniสฟ comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู‡ูˆุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุดุฑู ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุฑุชูุน, ุฃูˆ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃูˆ ูˆุงุฏ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุฉ:

ุทูู€ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ูˆูŽุงูููŠ ู…ูุดู’ู€ุฑููŒ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ ุฑููŠุนูŽุฉู

ู†ูŽู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู€ู‡ ููู€ูŠ ุฑูŠุดูู€ู‡ู ูŠูŽู€ุชูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‚ู (1)

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰:

ูˆูŽูŠู‡ู’ู…ู€ู€ู€ุงุกู ู‚ูŽูู’ู€ู€ู€ุฑู ุชูŽุฌุงูˆูŽุฒู’ุชู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง

ุฅุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ู€ู€ุจู‘ูŽ ููู€ู€ูŠ ุฑููŠุนูู‡ู€ู€ุง ุขู„ูู‡ูŽู€ู€ุง (2)

ูˆููŠู‡ ู„ุบุชุงู†: ุฑูŠุน ูˆุฑูŽูŠุน ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจูƒู„ู‘ ุดุฑู.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฌู‘.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุบูŠู„ุงู†ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู‚ุชูŠุจุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุณู„ู… ุจู† ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ุงู„ุซู†ูŠุฉ ุงู„ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุญุณุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุณู„ู… ุจู† ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฌู‘ ูˆูˆุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ุจูŠู† ุฌุจู„ูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑู ูˆู…ู†ุธุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจูƒู„ู‘ ุทุฑูŠู‚.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ุจูƒู„ู‘ ุทุฑูŠู‚. ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุขูŠุฉ ) ุจู†ูŠุงู†ุง, ุนู„ู…ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู†ุง ููŠ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ู† ูƒุชุงุจู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง, ุฃู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ุจุงู„ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู…ุบู†ูŠุฉ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ู…ู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ุฃู„ูุงุธู‡ู… ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ุนู„ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุขูŠุฉ: ุจู†ูŠุงู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุขูŠุฉ ) : ุจู†ูŠุงู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุณู‡ู„, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจู†ูŠุงู† ุงู„ุญู…ุงู….

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชู„ุนุจูˆู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชู„ุนุจูˆู†.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชู„ุนุจูˆู†.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู‡ูŠ ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด:

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑูŠุน) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฃุฑูŠุงุนุŒ ูˆุฑูŠูˆุนุŒ ูˆุฑูŠุงุน. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุฑูŠุนุฉ. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน: ุฑูŠุงุน. ูˆุญูƒู‰ ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ: ุงู„ุฑูŠุนุฉ: ุฌู…ุน ุฑูŠุนุŒ ุฎู„ุงู ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ: * ุทู€ุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุฎูˆุงููŠ ูˆุงู‚ุนู‹ุง ููˆู‚ ุฑูŠุนุฉ *

ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ุงู„ุณุจูŠู„ุŒ ุณู„ูƒ ุฃูˆ ู„ู… ูŠุณู„ูƒ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ุฃุชุจูˆู† ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน ุขูŠุฉ). ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ: "ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน"ุŒ (ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุฑุงุก): ู‚ูŠู„ ููŠ ุชูุณูŠุฑู‡: ุจูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุฑุชูุน. ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุจูƒู„ ูุฌ. ูˆุงู„ูุฌ: ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ู…ุชูุฑุฌ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุฎุงุตุฉ. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุจูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก: ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน (ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง) ู„ุบุชุงู†ุŒ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฑูŠุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุฑ. ุง ู‡. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ 173): (ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน)ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุงุฑุชูุงุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถุŒ ูˆุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฃุฑูŠุงุน ูˆุฑูŠุนุฉ. ู‚ุงู„ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ:

ุทูู€ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ูˆูŽุงููŠ ู…ูุดู’ู€ุฑูููŒ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุฑููŠุนูŽุฉู

ู†ูŽู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู€ู‡ู ููู€ูŠ ุฑููŠุดูู€ู‡ู ูŠูŽู€ุชูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‚

ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุทุฑู‚): ูˆุทุงุฆุฑ ุทุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑูŠุด: ุฅุฐุง ุฑูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถู‹ุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ ูŠุตู ุจุงุฒูŠุง:

ุทูู€ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ูˆูŽุงููŠ ูˆูŽุงู‚ูู€ุนูŒ ููŽู€ูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุฑููŠุนูู‡

ู†ูŽู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู€ู‡ู ููู€ูŠ ุฑููŠุดูู€ู‡ู ูŠูŽู€ุชูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‚

ูˆูŠุชุฑู‚ุฑู‚: ูŠู„ู…ุน. ูˆูƒู„ ุดูŠุก ู„ู‡ ุจุตูŠุต ูˆุชู„ุฃู„ุค ูู‡ูˆ ุฑู‚ุฑุงู‚. ูˆุงู„ุฎูˆุงููŠ: ู…ุง ุชุญุช ุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู… ููŠ ุงู„ุทุงุฆุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑูŠุด. ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู…: ุฌู…ุน ู‚ุงุฏู…ุฉุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุฑุจุน ุฑูŠุดุงุช ุทูˆูŠู„ุฉ ููŠ ุฃูˆู„ ุฌู†ุงุญู‡.

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู†ุณุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู ู„ู„ุฃุนุดู‰ (ุฃุนุดู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุซุนู„ุจุฉ) ูˆููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ู‡ ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ ุจุดุฑุญ ุงู„ุฏูƒุชูˆุฑ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุญุณูŠู† (ุต 163- 169) ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุงู„ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจ ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุงููŠุฉ ู†ูุณู‡ุงุŒ ุนุฏุชู‡ุง 47 ุจูŠุชู‹ุงุŒ ูŠู…ุฏุญ ุจู‡ุง ุฅูŠุงุณ ุจู† ู‚ุจูŠุตุฉ ุงู„ุทุงุฆูŠ. ูˆู„ูƒู† ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุณู‚ุท ู…ู†ู‡ุง ููŠ ู†ุณุฎุฉ ุงู„ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ุŒ ูˆู„ุนู„ู‡ ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ููŠ ู†ุณุฎ ุฃุฎุฑู‰ ู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏูŠู…ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูŠู‡ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุงุฒุฉ ู„ุง ู…ุงุก ุจู‡ุง ูˆู„ุง ุฃู†ูŠุณ ูˆุฎุจ ุชุญุฑูƒ ูˆุงุถุทุฑุงุจ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน ู‚ุฏ ูุณุฑู†ุงู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ู‚ุจู„ ู‡ุฐุงุŒ ูˆู†ู‚ู„ู†ุง ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุขู„ ุงู„ุณุฑุงุจ ูˆุฎุจ ุงู„ุณุฑุงุจ ุฃูŠ ุชุญุฑูƒ ูˆู„ู…ุน ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ูƒุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุดุฑู ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุฑุชูุนุŒ ุฃูˆ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃูˆ ูˆุงุฏ ูˆููŠู‡ ู„ุบุชุงู† ุฑูŠุน ูˆุฑูŠุน ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ุŒ ูˆูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ.

Verset 129
La prรฉdication de Hรปd ร  son peuple สฟร‚d Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hรปd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple สฟร‚d. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqรขf, collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nรปh, comme Allah le dit dans la Sourate Al-Aสฟrรขf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il vous a faits successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nรปh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient aussi reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres qu'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hรปd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager, leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissements. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils s'opposaient ร  lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nรปh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsรฎr divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Rรฎสฟ. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Rรฎสฟ un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non par besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait de ce qui n'รฉtait d'aucun profit en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masรขniสฟ comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ, ูˆุจู†ูŠุงู† ู…ุฎู„ุฏ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) : ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ ูˆุจู†ูŠุงู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ( ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุญุตูˆู† ูˆู‚ุตูˆุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุญุณุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุณู„ู…, ุนู† ุฑุฌู„, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุจุฑุฌุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ุงู….

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู‡ูŠ ู…ุขุฎุฐ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุขุฎุฐ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน ุฌู…ุน ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ, ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุณู…ูŠ ูƒู„ ุจู†ุงุก ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ, ูˆุฌุงุฆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุจู†ุงุก ูƒุงู† ู‚ุตูˆุฑู‹ุง ูˆุญุตูˆู†ุง ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ, ูˆุฌุงุฆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุงู† ู…ุขุฎุฐ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก, ูˆู„ุง ุฎุจุฑ ูŠู‚ุทุน ุงู„ุนุฐุฑ ุจุฃูŠู‘ ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒุงู†, ูˆู„ุง ู‡ูˆ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุฏุฑูƒ ู…ู† ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ุนู‚ู„. ูุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠู‡, ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุชุฎุฐูˆู† ู…ุตุงู†ุน.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู†, ูุชุจู‚ูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุญุฑูˆู ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ) ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู†.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: " ู„ุนู„ูƒู… " ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู…, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุนู„ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ุญูŠู† ุชุจู†ูˆู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุดูŠุงุกุŸ.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู† ู„ุนู„ูƒู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ " ูƒูŠู…ุง ".

Verset 130
La prรฉdication de Houd ร  son peuple 'Ad Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Houd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nouh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il a fait de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nouh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient รฉgalement reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres que Allah. Allah envoya donc Houd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant de bonnes nouvelles et les avertissant. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient contre lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nouh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait avec ce qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masani' comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅุฐุง ุณุทูˆุชู… ุณุทูˆุชู… ู‚ุชู„ุง ุจุงู„ุณูŠูˆู, ูˆุถุฑุจุง ุจุงู„ุณูŠุงุท.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุจุงู„ุณูŠู ูˆุงู„ุณูŠุงุท.

Verset 131
La prรฉdication de Houd ร  son peuple 'Ad Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Houd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nouh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il a fait de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nouh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient รฉgalement reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres que Allah. Allah envoya donc Houd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant de bonnes nouvelles et les avertissant. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient contre lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nouh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait avec ce qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masani' comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู‡ูˆุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุนุงุฏ: ุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุจุทุงุนุชูƒู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ูˆู†ู‡ุงูƒู…, ูˆุงู†ุชู‡ูˆุง ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ูˆ ูˆุงู„ู„ุนุจ, ูˆุธู„ู… ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูˆู‚ู‡ุฑู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุบู„ุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ูุณุงุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ.

Verset 132
La prรฉdication de Houd ร  son peuple 'Ad Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Houd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nouh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il a fait de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nouh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient รฉgalement reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres que Allah. Allah envoya donc Houd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant de bonnes nouvelles et les avertissant. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient contre lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nouh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait avec ce qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masani' comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุณุฎุท ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุนุทุงูƒู… ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ู…ุง ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู†.

Verset 133
La prรฉdication de Houd ร  son peuple 'Ad Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Houd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nouh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il a fait de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nouh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient รฉgalement reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres que Allah. Allah envoya donc Houd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant de bonnes nouvelles et les avertissant. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient contre lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nouh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait avec ce qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masani' comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฃุนุงู†ูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุงุดูŠ ูˆุงู„ุจู†ูŠู†.

Verset 134
La prรฉdication de Houd ร  son peuple 'Ad Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Houd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple 'Ad. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqaf, des collines de sable incurvรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nouh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'raf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il a fait de vous des successeurs aprรจs le peuple de Nouh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient รฉgalement reรงu d'abondantes provisions, richesses, jardins, riviรจres, fils, rรฉcoltes et fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adorรจrent d'autres que Allah. Allah envoya donc Houd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager leur apportant de bonnes nouvelles et les avertissant. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient contre lui et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nouh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe pour vous divertir ?) Les savants du Tafsir divergรจrent sur le sens du mot Ri'. En bref, ils dirent qu'il s'agit d'un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils bรขtissaient une structure immense, รฉclatante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Construisez-vous sur chaque Ri' un signe ?) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non parce que vous en avez besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait avec ce qui n'apportait aucun bรฉnรฉfice ni en ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masani' comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement ?)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงู„ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ.

Verset 135
La prรฉdication de Hรปd ร  son peuple, les 'ร‚d Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Hรปd, lorsqu'il appela son peuple, les 'ร‚d. Son peuple vivait dans les Ahqรขf, des collines de sable courbรฉes prรจs du Hadramawt, aux confins du Yรฉmen. Ils vรฉcurent aprรจs l'รฉpoque de Nรปh, comme Allah le dit dans la sourate Al-A'rรขf : ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (Et rappelez-vous qu'Il vous a fait succรฉder au peuple de Nรปh et vous a accru en stature amplement) (7:69). Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence au fait qu'ils รฉtaient physiquement forts et bien bรขtis, trรจs violents et trรจs grands ; ils avaient รฉgalement reรงu d'abondantes provisions, des richesses, des jardins, des riviรจres, des fils, des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. Pourtant, malgrรฉ tout cela, ils adoraient d'autres divinitรฉs en dehors d'Allah. Allah envoya donc Hรปd, l'un des leurs, comme Messager, leur apportant la bonne nouvelle et les avertissant. Il les appela ร  adorer Allah seul, et il les avertit de la colรจre et du chรขtiment d'Allah s'ils allaient ร  son encontre et le traitaient durement. Il leur dit, comme Nรปh l'avait dit ร  son peuple : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (ร‰difiez-vous sur chaque Rรฎ' un signe par amusement ?) Les savants du Tafsรฎr ont divergรฉ sur le sens du mot Rรฎ'. En bref, ils ont dit qu'il dรฉsigne un lieu รฉlevรฉ ร  un carrefour bien connu, oรน ils construisaient une structure immense, รฉblouissante et solide, c'est pourquoi il dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (ร‰difiez-vous sur chaque Rรฎ' un signe) c'est-ร -dire un repรจre bien connu, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (pour votre amusement) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ vous ne faites cela que par frivolitรฉ, non par besoin, mais pour vous divertir et montrer votre force. ยป Leur Prophรจte, paix sur lui, leur reprocha donc cela, car c'รฉtait une perte de temps et รฉpuisait les corps sans but, et les occupait ร  quelque chose qui n'รฉtait d'aucun profit ni dans ce monde ni dans l'au-delร . Il dit : ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et prenez-vous des Masรขni' comme si vous alliez demeurer รฉternellement)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Hud's preaching to His People `Ad Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Hud, when he called his people `Ad. His people used to live in the Ahqaf, curved sand-hills near Hadramawt, on the borders of Yemen. They lived after the time of Nuh, as Allah says in Surat Al-A`raf: ูˆูŽุงุฐูƒูุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุขุกูŽ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุจูŽุณู’ุทูŽุฉู‹ (And remember that He made you successors after the people of Nuh and increased you amply in stature) (7:69). This refers to the fact that they were physically strong and well-built, and very violent, and very tall; they had also been given a great deal of provisions, wealth, gardens, rivers, sons, crops and fruits. Yet despite all of that, they worshipped others besides Allah. So Allah sent Hud, one of their own, as a Messenger bringing them good news and delivering warnings. He called them to worship Allah alone, and he warned them of Allah's wrath and punishment if they were to go against him and treating him harshly. He said to them, as Nuh had said to his people: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah for your amusement) The scholars of Tafsir differed over the meaning of the word Ri`. In brief, they said that it refers to an elevated location at a well-known crossroads, where they would build a huge, dazzling, sturdy structure, this is why he said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ (Do you build on every Ri` an Ayah) i.e., a well-known landmark, ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ (for your amusement) meaning, `you are only doing that for the purpose of frivolity, not because you need it, but for fun and to show off your strength.' So their Prophet, peace be upon him, denounced them for doing that, because it was a waste of time and exhausted people's bodies for no purpose, and kept them busy with something that was of no benefit in this world or the next. He said: ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And do you get for yourselves Masani` as if you will live therein forever) Mujahid said, "This means fortresses built up strong and high and structures that are built to last." ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (as if you will live therein forever) means, `so that you may stay there forever, but that is not going to happen, because they will eventually cease to be, just as happened in the case of those who came before you.' ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ (And when you seize (somebody), seize you (him) as tyrants) They are described as being strong, violent and tyrannical. ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) `Worship your Lord and obey your Messenger.' Then Hud began reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them. He said: ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู€ู…ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽู€ุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And have Taqwa of Him, Who has aided you with all that you know. He has aided you with cattle and children, and gardens and springs. Verily, I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.) meaning, `if you disbelieve and oppose (your Prophet).' So he called them to Allah with words of encouragement and words of warning, but it was to no avail. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ).

Verset 136
La rรฉponse du peuple de Hรปd et leur chรขtiment Allah nous raconte comment le peuple de Hรปd lui rรฉpondit aprรจs qu'il les eรปt avertis, encouragรฉs et eรปt clairement exposรฉ la vรฉritรฉ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : ยซ Il nous est รฉgal que tu exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas de ceux qui exhortent. ยป) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous n'abandonnerons pas nos voies. ยป ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et nous n'abandonnerons pas nos divinitรฉs pour ta (simple) parole ! Et nous ne croyons pas en toi) (11:53). C'est ainsi que cela fut, comme Allah le dit : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux qui mรฉcroient, il leur est รฉgal que tu les avertisses ou que tu ne les avertisses pas, ils ne croiront pas) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux contre qui la Parole de ton Seigneur s'est justifiรฉe ne croiront pas) (10:96-97). Et ils dirent : ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceci n'est autre que le Khuluq des anciens.) Certains savants ont lu cela : ยซ Khalq ยป. Selon Ibn Mas'รปd et selon `Abdullah bin `Abbรขs -- comme rapportรฉ d'Al-`Awfรฎ -- et `Alqamah et Mujรขhid, ils voulaient dire : ยซ Ce que tu nous as apportรฉ n'est que les rรฉcits (Akhlaq) des anciens. ยป C'est comme ce que les idolรขtres de Quraysh dirent : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des anciens qu'il a รฉcrites, et qui lui sont dictรฉes matin et soir. ยป) (25:5) Et Allah dit : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceux qui mรฉcroient disent : ยซ Ceci n'est qu'un mensonge qu'il a inventรฉ, et d'autres l'ont aidรฉ en cela. En vรฉritรฉ, ils ont produit une injustice et un mensonge. ยป Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des an
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of the People of Hud, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how the people of Hud responded to him after he had warned them, encouraged them, and clearly explained the truth to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "It is the same to us whether you preach or be not of those who preach.") meaning, `we will not give up our ways.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And we shall not leave our gods for your (mere) saying! And we are not believers in you) (11:53). This is how it was, as Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe) (10:96-97). And they said: ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients.) Some scholars read this: "Khalq". According to Ibn Mas`ud and according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas -- as reported from Al-`Awfi -- and `Alqamah and Mujahid, they meant, "What you have brought to us is nothing but the tales (Akhlaq) of the ancients." This is like what the idolators of Quraysh said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) And Allah said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Those who disbelieve say: "This is nothing but a lie that he has invented, and others have helped him in it. In fact, they have produced an injustice and a lie." And they say: "Tales of the ancients...") (25:4-5) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุงุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the ancient!") (16:24). Some other scholars recited it, ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients,) "as Khuluq," meaning their religion. What they were following was the religion of the ancients, their fathers and grandfathers, as if they were saying: "We are following them, we will live as they lived and die as they died, and there will be no resurrection and no judgement." Hence they said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And we are not going to be punished.) Allah's saying; ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.) meaning, they continued to disbelieve and stubbornly oppose Allah's Prophet Hud, so Allah destroyed them. The means of their destruction has been described in more than one place in the Qur'an: Allah sent against them a strong and furious wind, i.e., a fiercely blowing wind that was intensely cold. Thus the means of their destruction was suited to their nature, for they were the strongest and fiercest of people, so Allah overpowered them with something that was even stronger and fiercer than them, as Allah says: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุจูุนูŽุงุฏู - ุฅูุฑูŽู…ูŽ ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Have you not seen how your Lord dealt with `Ad of Iram Possesors of the pillars) (89:6-7). This refers to the former `Ad, as Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏุงู‹ ุงู„ุงู‘ููˆู„ูŽู‰ (And that it is He Who destroyed the former `Ad) (53:50). They were descendents of Iram bin Sam bin Nuh, ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Possesors of the pillars) They used to live among pillars. Those who claim that Iram was a city take this idea from Isra'iliyyat narrations, from the words of Ka`b and Wahb, but there is no real basis for that. Allah says: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ู„ูŽู‚ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูู„ูŽู€ุฏู (The like of which were not created in the land) (89:8). meaning, nothing like this tribe was created in terms of might, power and tyranny. If what was meant was a city, it would have said, "The like of which was not built in the land." And Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฌู’ุญูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ (As for `Ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: "Who is mightier than us in strength" See they not that Allah Who created them was mightier in strength than them. And they used to deny Our Ayat!) (41:15) And Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูู‡ู’ู„ููƒููˆุงู’ ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ุนูŽุงุชููŠูŽุฉู (And as for `Ad, they were destroyed by a furious violent wind!) until His saying: ุญูุณููˆู…ุงู‹ (in succession) (69:6-7) meaning, consecutively (i.e., seven nights and eight days). ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฑู’ุนูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุงุฒู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุฎูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู (so that you could see men lying overthrown (destroyed), as if they were hollow trunks of date palms!) (69:7) means, they were left as headless bodies, because the wind would come and carry one of them, then drop him on his head, so that his brains were spilled out, his head was broken and he was thrown aside, as if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. They used to build fortresses in the mountains and caves, and they dug ditches half as deep as a man is tall, but that did not help them against the command of Allah at all. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู (Verily, the term given by Allah, when it comes, cannot be delayed) (71:4). Allah says here: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ุช ุนุงุฏ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ู… ู‡ูˆุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ู…ุนุชุฏู„ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ูˆุนุธูƒ ุฅูŠุงู†ุง, ูˆุชุฑูƒูƒ ุงู„ูˆุนุธ, ูู„ู† ู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูˆู„ู† ู†ุตุฏู‘ู‚ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฌุฆุชู†ุง ุจู‡.

Verset 137
La rรฉponse du peuple de Hรปd et leur chรขtiment Allah nous raconte comment le peuple de Hรปd lui rรฉpondit aprรจs qu'il les eรปt avertis, encouragรฉs et eรปt clairement exposรฉ la vรฉritรฉ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : ยซ Il nous est รฉgal que tu exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas de ceux qui exhortent. ยป) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous n'abandonnerons pas nos voies. ยป ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et nous n'abandonnerons pas nos divinitรฉs pour ta (simple) parole ! Et nous ne croyons pas en toi) (11:53). C'est ainsi que cela fut, comme Allah le dit : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux qui mรฉcroient, il leur est รฉgal que tu les avertisses ou que tu ne les avertisses pas, ils ne croiront pas) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux contre qui la Parole de ton Seigneur s'est justifiรฉe ne croiront pas) (10:96-97). Et ils dirent : ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceci n'est autre que le Khuluq des anciens.) Certains savants ont lu cela : ยซ Khalq ยป. Selon Ibn Mas'รปd et selon `Abdullah bin `Abbรขs -- comme rapportรฉ d'Al-`Awfรฎ -- et `Alqamah et Mujรขhid, ils voulaient dire : ยซ Ce que tu nous as apportรฉ n'est que les rรฉcits (Akhlaq) des anciens. ยป C'est comme ce que les idolรขtres de Quraysh dirent : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des anciens qu'il a รฉcrites, et qui lui sont dictรฉes matin et soir. ยป) (25:5) Et Allah dit : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceux qui mรฉcroient disent : ยซ Ceci n'est qu'un mensonge qu'il a inventรฉ, et d'autres l'ont aidรฉ en cela. En vรฉritรฉ, ils ont produit une injustice et un mensonge. ยป Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des an
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of the People of Hud, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how the people of Hud responded to him after he had warned them, encouraged them, and clearly explained the truth to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "It is the same to us whether you preach or be not of those who preach.") meaning, `we will not give up our ways.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And we shall not leave our gods for your (mere) saying! And we are not believers in you) (11:53). This is how it was, as Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe) (10:96-97). And they said: ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients.) Some scholars read this: "Khalq". According to Ibn Mas`ud and according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas -- as reported from Al-`Awfi -- and `Alqamah and Mujahid, they meant, "What you have brought to us is nothing but the tales (Akhlaq) of the ancients." This is like what the idolators of Quraysh said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) And Allah said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Those who disbelieve say: "This is nothing but a lie that he has invented, and others have helped him in it. In fact, they have produced an injustice and a lie." And they say: "Tales of the ancients...") (25:4-5) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุงุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the ancient!") (16:24). Some other scholars recited it, ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients,) "as Khuluq," meaning their religion. What they were following was the religion of the ancients, their fathers and grandfathers, as if they were saying: "We are following them, we will live as they lived and die as they died, and there will be no resurrection and no judgement." Hence they said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And we are not going to be punished.) Allah's saying; ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.) meaning, they continued to disbelieve and stubbornly oppose Allah's Prophet Hud, so Allah destroyed them. The means of their destruction has been described in more than one place in the Qur'an: Allah sent against them a strong and furious wind, i.e., a fiercely blowing wind that was intensely cold. Thus the means of their destruction was suited to their nature, for they were the strongest and fiercest of people, so Allah overpowered them with something that was even stronger and fiercer than them, as Allah says: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุจูุนูŽุงุฏู - ุฅูุฑูŽู…ูŽ ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Have you not seen how your Lord dealt with `Ad of Iram Possesors of the pillars) (89:6-7). This refers to the former `Ad, as Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏุงู‹ ุงู„ุงู‘ููˆู„ูŽู‰ (And that it is He Who destroyed the former `Ad) (53:50). They were descendents of Iram bin Sam bin Nuh, ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Possesors of the pillars) They used to live among pillars. Those who claim that Iram was a city take this idea from Isra'iliyyat narrations, from the words of Ka`b and Wahb, but there is no real basis for that. Allah says: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ู„ูŽู‚ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูู„ูŽู€ุฏู (The like of which were not created in the land) (89:8). meaning, nothing like this tribe was created in terms of might, power and tyranny. If what was meant was a city, it would have said, "The like of which was not built in the land." And Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฌู’ุญูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ (As for `Ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: "Who is mightier than us in strength" See they not that Allah Who created them was mightier in strength than them. And they used to deny Our Ayat!) (41:15) And Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูู‡ู’ู„ููƒููˆุงู’ ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ุนูŽุงุชููŠูŽุฉู (And as for `Ad, they were destroyed by a furious violent wind!) until His saying: ุญูุณููˆู…ุงู‹ (in succession) (69:6-7) meaning, consecutively (i.e., seven nights and eight days). ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฑู’ุนูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุงุฒู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุฎูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู (so that you could see men lying overthrown (destroyed), as if they were hollow trunks of date palms!) (69:7) means, they were left as headless bodies, because the wind would come and carry one of them, then drop him on his head, so that his brains were spilled out, his head was broken and he was thrown aside, as if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. They used to build fortresses in the mountains and caves, and they dug ditches half as deep as a man is tall, but that did not help them against the command of Allah at all. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู (Verily, the term given by Allah, when it comes, cannot be delayed) (71:4). Allah says here: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ; ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ุณูˆู‰ ุฃุจูŠ ุฌุนูุฑ, ูˆุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ุงู„ู…ุชุฃุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู†ู‡ู…: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง: ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ, ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนู„ุงุก: " ุฅู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅู„ุง ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†ูŽ" ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุชุณูƒูŠู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฌุฆุชู†ุง ุจู‡ ุฅู„ุง ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฃุญุงุฏูŠุซู‡ู….

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู†ุญูˆ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ูŽุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุชู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุนุงุฏุชู‡ู… ูˆุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ูƒุฐุง ุฎูู„ู’ู‚ุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูˆู‡ูƒุฐุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุญูŠูˆู† ูˆูŠู…ูˆุชูˆู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฃุณุงุทูŠุฑู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุณุงุทูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุฐุจู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฃุณุงุทูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ุงูƒุชุชุจู‡ุง ูู‡ูŠ ุชูู…ู„ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจูƒุฑุฉ ูˆุฃุตูŠู„ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุงู„ู…ุซู†ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ุนุงู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุนู„ู‚ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุงุฎุชู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ุง ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„. ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠู‘, ุนู† ุนู„ู‚ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุดูŠุก ุงุฎุชู„ู‚ูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนู„ูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ู‚ู…ุฉ: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฎุชู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุชูŠู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ: ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู…, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฏูŠู†ู‡ู…, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุฅู†ู…ุง ุนูˆุชุจูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจู†ูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุชุฎุฐูˆู†ู‡, ูˆุจุทุดู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุจุทุด ุงู„ุฌุจุงุจุฑุฉ, ูˆู‚ู„ุฉ ุดูƒุฑู‡ู… ุฑุจู‡ู… ููŠู…ุง ุฃู†ุนู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูุฃุฌุงุจูˆุง ู†ุจูŠู‘ู‡ู… ุจุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ, ุงุญุชุฐุงุก ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุณู†ุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูˆุงู‚ุชูุงุก ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุขุซุงุฑู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุนู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูŠุนู†ูˆู† ุจุงู„ุฎู„ู‚: ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†. ูˆูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจูŠุงู†ุง ูˆุชุตุญูŠุญุง ู„ู…ุง ุงุฎุชุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ูˆ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู‘ููˆู† ุจุฃู† ู„ู‡ู… ุฑุจุง ูŠู‚ุฏุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู‡ู….

Verset 138
La rรฉponse du peuple de Hรปd et leur chรขtiment Allah nous raconte comment le peuple de Hรปd lui rรฉpondit aprรจs qu'il les eรปt avertis, encouragรฉs et eรปt clairement exposรฉ la vรฉritรฉ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : ยซ Il nous est รฉgal que tu exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas de ceux qui exhortent. ยป) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous n'abandonnerons pas nos voies. ยป ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et nous n'abandonnerons pas nos divinitรฉs pour ta (simple) parole ! Et nous ne croyons pas en toi) (11:53). C'est ainsi que cela fut, comme Allah le dit : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux qui mรฉcroient, il leur est รฉgal que tu les avertisses ou que tu ne les avertisses pas, ils ne croiront pas) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux contre qui la Parole de ton Seigneur s'est justifiรฉe ne croiront pas) (10:96-97). Et ils dirent : ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceci n'est autre que le Khuluq des anciens.) Certains savants ont lu cela : ยซ Khalq ยป. Selon Ibn Mas'รปd et selon `Abdullah bin `Abbรขs -- comme rapportรฉ d'Al-`Awfรฎ -- et `Alqamah et Mujรขhid, ils voulaient dire : ยซ Ce que tu nous as apportรฉ n'est que les rรฉcits (Akhlaq) des anciens. ยป C'est comme ce que les idolรขtres de Quraysh dirent : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des anciens qu'il a รฉcrites, et qui lui sont dictรฉes matin et soir. ยป) (25:5) Et Allah dit : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceux qui mรฉcroient disent : ยซ Ceci n'est qu'un mensonge qu'il a inventรฉ, et d'autres l'ont aidรฉ en cela. En vรฉritรฉ, ils ont produit une injustice et un mensonge. ยป Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des an
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of the People of Hud, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how the people of Hud responded to him after he had warned them, encouraged them, and clearly explained the truth to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "It is the same to us whether you preach or be not of those who preach.") meaning, `we will not give up our ways.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And we shall not leave our gods for your (mere) saying! And we are not believers in you) (11:53). This is how it was, as Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe) (10:96-97). And they said: ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients.) Some scholars read this: "Khalq". According to Ibn Mas`ud and according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas -- as reported from Al-`Awfi -- and `Alqamah and Mujahid, they meant, "What you have brought to us is nothing but the tales (Akhlaq) of the ancients." This is like what the idolators of Quraysh said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) And Allah said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Those who disbelieve say: "This is nothing but a lie that he has invented, and others have helped him in it. In fact, they have produced an injustice and a lie." And they say: "Tales of the ancients...") (25:4-5) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุงุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the ancient!") (16:24). Some other scholars recited it, ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients,) "as Khuluq," meaning their religion. What they were following was the religion of the ancients, their fathers and grandfathers, as if they were saying: "We are following them, we will live as they lived and die as they died, and there will be no resurrection and no judgement." Hence they said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And we are not going to be punished.) Allah's saying; ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.) meaning, they continued to disbelieve and stubbornly oppose Allah's Prophet Hud, so Allah destroyed them. The means of their destruction has been described in more than one place in the Qur'an: Allah sent against them a strong and furious wind, i.e., a fiercely blowing wind that was intensely cold. Thus the means of their destruction was suited to their nature, for they were the strongest and fiercest of people, so Allah overpowered them with something that was even stronger and fiercer than them, as Allah says: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุจูุนูŽุงุฏู - ุฅูุฑูŽู…ูŽ ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Have you not seen how your Lord dealt with `Ad of Iram Possesors of the pillars) (89:6-7). This refers to the former `Ad, as Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏุงู‹ ุงู„ุงู‘ููˆู„ูŽู‰ (And that it is He Who destroyed the former `Ad) (53:50). They were descendents of Iram bin Sam bin Nuh, ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Possesors of the pillars) They used to live among pillars. Those who claim that Iram was a city take this idea from Isra'iliyyat narrations, from the words of Ka`b and Wahb, but there is no real basis for that. Allah says: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ู„ูŽู‚ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูู„ูŽู€ุฏู (The like of which were not created in the land) (89:8). meaning, nothing like this tribe was created in terms of might, power and tyranny. If what was meant was a city, it would have said, "The like of which was not built in the land." And Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฌู’ุญูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ (As for `Ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: "Who is mightier than us in strength" See they not that Allah Who created them was mightier in strength than them. And they used to deny Our Ayat!) (41:15) And Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูู‡ู’ู„ููƒููˆุงู’ ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ุนูŽุงุชููŠูŽุฉู (And as for `Ad, they were destroyed by a furious violent wind!) until His saying: ุญูุณููˆู…ุงู‹ (in succession) (69:6-7) meaning, consecutively (i.e., seven nights and eight days). ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฑู’ุนูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุงุฒู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุฎูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู (so that you could see men lying overthrown (destroyed), as if they were hollow trunks of date palms!) (69:7) means, they were left as headless bodies, because the wind would come and carry one of them, then drop him on his head, so that his brains were spilled out, his head was broken and he was thrown aside, as if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. They used to build fortresses in the mountains and caves, and they dug ditches half as deep as a man is tall, but that did not help them against the command of Allah at all. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู (Verily, the term given by Allah, when it comes, cannot be delayed) (71:4). Allah says here: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ุจู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฌุฆุชู†ุง ุจู‡ ูŠุง ู‡ูˆุฏ ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูˆู…ุง ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ู…ุนุฐุจ ูŠุนุฐุจู†ุง, ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู…ู‚ุฑูŠู† ุจุงู„ุตุงู†ุน, ูˆูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ, ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุญูˆ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุชู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฒู„ูู‰, ูู„ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡ูˆุฏ ูˆู‡ู… ู…ู†ูƒุฑูˆู† ู†ุจูˆุชู‡: ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุนู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุนุงุฏุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ูˆุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ู‡ู…, ูˆู…ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุนุฐุจู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูƒู…ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุฎุงู„ูŠุฉ ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง, ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ุฑุณู„ู‡ู…: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุขุซูŽุงุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู‚ู’ุชูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ

Verset 139
La rรฉponse du peuple de Hรปd et leur chรขtiment Allah nous raconte comment le peuple de Hรปd lui rรฉpondit aprรจs qu'il les eรปt avertis, encouragรฉs et eรปt clairement exposรฉ la vรฉritรฉ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : ยซ Il nous est รฉgal que tu exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas de ceux qui exhortent. ยป) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous n'abandonnerons pas nos voies. ยป ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et nous n'abandonnerons pas nos divinitรฉs pour ta (simple) parole ! Et nous ne croyons pas en toi) (11:53). C'est ainsi que cela fut, comme Allah le dit : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux qui mรฉcroient, il leur est รฉgal que tu les avertisses ou que tu ne les avertisses pas, ils ne croiront pas) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux contre qui la Parole de ton Seigneur s'est justifiรฉe ne croiront pas) (10:96-97). Et ils dirent : ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceci n'est autre que le Khuluq des anciens.) Certains savants ont lu cela : ยซ Khalq ยป. Selon Ibn Mas'รปd et selon `Abdullah bin `Abbรขs -- comme rapportรฉ d'Al-`Awfรฎ -- et `Alqamah et Mujรขhid, ils voulaient dire : ยซ Ce que tu nous as apportรฉ n'est que les rรฉcits (Akhlaq) des anciens. ยป C'est comme ce que les idolรขtres de Quraysh dirent : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des anciens qu'il a รฉcrites, et qui lui sont dictรฉes matin et soir. ยป) (25:5) Et Allah dit : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceux qui mรฉcroient disent : ยซ Ceci n'est qu'un mensonge qu'il a inventรฉ, et d'autres l'ont aidรฉ en cela. En vรฉritรฉ, ils ont produit une injustice et un mensonge. ยป Et ils disent : ยซ Des lรฉgendes des an
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of the People of Hud, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how the people of Hud responded to him after he had warned them, encouraged them, and clearly explained the truth to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "It is the same to us whether you preach or be not of those who preach.") meaning, `we will not give up our ways.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And we shall not leave our gods for your (mere) saying! And we are not believers in you) (11:53). This is how it was, as Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe) (10:96-97). And they said: ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients.) Some scholars read this: "Khalq". According to Ibn Mas`ud and according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas -- as reported from Al-`Awfi -- and `Alqamah and Mujahid, they meant, "What you have brought to us is nothing but the tales (Akhlaq) of the ancients." This is like what the idolators of Quraysh said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) And Allah said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Those who disbelieve say: "This is nothing but a lie that he has invented, and others have helped him in it. In fact, they have produced an injustice and a lie." And they say: "Tales of the ancients...") (25:4-5) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุงุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the ancient!") (16:24). Some other scholars recited it, ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients,) "as Khuluq," meaning their religion. What they were following was the religion of the ancients, their fathers and grandfathers, as if they were saying: "We are following them, we will live as they lived and die as they died, and there will be no resurrection and no judgement." Hence they said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And we are not going to be punished.) Allah's saying; ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.) meaning, they continued to disbelieve and stubbornly oppose Allah's Prophet Hud, so Allah destroyed them. The means of their destruction has been described in more than one place in the Qur'an: Allah sent against them a strong and furious wind, i.e., a fiercely blowing wind that was intensely cold. Thus the means of their destruction was suited to their nature, for they were the strongest and fiercest of people, so Allah overpowered them with something that was even stronger and fiercer than them, as Allah says: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุจูุนูŽุงุฏู - ุฅูุฑูŽู…ูŽ ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Have you not seen how your Lord dealt with `Ad of Iram Possesors of the pillars) (89:6-7). This refers to the former `Ad, as Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏุงู‹ ุงู„ุงู‘ููˆู„ูŽู‰ (And that it is He Who destroyed the former `Ad) (53:50). They were descendents of Iram bin Sam bin Nuh, ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Possesors of the pillars) They used to live among pillars. Those who claim that Iram was a city take this idea from Isra'iliyyat narrations, from the words of Ka`b and Wahb, but there is no real basis for that. Allah says: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ู„ูŽู‚ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูู„ูŽู€ุฏู (The like of which were not created in the land) (89:8). meaning, nothing like this tribe was created in terms of might, power and tyranny. If what was meant was a city, it would have said, "The like of which was not built in the land." And Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฌู’ุญูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ (As for `Ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: "Who is mightier than us in strength" See they not that Allah Who created them was mightier in strength than them. And they used to deny Our Ayat!) (41:15) And Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูู‡ู’ู„ููƒููˆุงู’ ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ุนูŽุงุชููŠูŽุฉู (And as for `Ad, they were destroyed by a furious violent wind!) until His saying: ุญูุณููˆู…ุงู‹ (in succession) (69:6-7) meaning, consecutively (i.e., seven nights and eight days). ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฑู’ุนูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุงุฒู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุฎูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู (so that you could see men lying overthrown (destroyed), as if they were hollow trunks of date palms!) (69:7) means, they were left as headless bodies, because the wind would come and carry one of them, then drop him on his head, so that his brains were spilled out, his head was broken and he was thrown aside, as if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. They used to build fortresses in the mountains and caves, and they dug ditches half as deep as a man is tall, but that did not help them against the command of Allah at all. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู (Verily, the term given by Allah, when it comes, cannot be delayed) (71:4). Allah says here: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ููƒุฐู‘ุจุช ุนุงุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจู‡ู… ู‡ูˆุฏุง, ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ) ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู‡ูˆุฏ.( ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู… ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ุนุงุฏุง ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู†ุง.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู†ุง ุนุงุฏุง ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ุง, ู„ุนุจุฑุฉ ูˆู…ูˆุนุธุฉ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠูƒ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒ.

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ุจุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 140
La rรฉponse du peuple de Hรปd, et leur chรขtiment Allah nous rapporte comment le peuple de Hรปd lui rรฉpondit aprรจs qu'il les eut avertis, exhortรฉs, et que la vรฉritรฉ leur eut รฉtรฉ clairement exposรฉe. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : "C'est รฉgal pour nous, que tu exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas de ceux qui exhortent.") C'est-ร -dire : "Nous ne renoncerons pas ร  nos voies." ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (Et nous n'abandonnerons pas nos divinitรฉs pour ta simple parole ! Et nous ne croyons pas en toi) (11:53). C'est ainsi qu'il en fut, comme Allah le dit : ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux qui mรฉcroient, c'est รฉgal pour eux que tu les avertisses ou que tu ne les avertisses pas, ils ne croiront pas) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ceux contre qui la Parole de ton Seigneur s'est justifiรฉe ne croiront pas) (10:96-97). Et ils dirent : ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceci n'est que le Khuluq des anciens.) Certains savants lisent ceci : "Khalq". Selon Ibn Mas`รปd et selon `Abdullah bin `Abbรขs -- comme rapportรฉ par Al-`Awfรฎ -- et `Alqamah et Mujรขhid, ils voulaient dire : "Ce que tu nous as apportรฉ n'est que les rรฉcits (Akhlaq) des anciens." C'est comme ce que les idolรขtres de Quraysh dirent : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (Et ils disent : "Des contes des anciens qu'il a รฉcrits, et ils lui sont dictรฉs matin et soir.") (25:5) Et Allah dit : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Ceux qui mรฉcroient disent : "Ceci n'est qu'un mensonge qu'il a inventรฉ, et d'autres gens l'ont aidรฉ en cela. En fait, ils ont produit une injustice et un faux." Et ils disent : "Des contes des anciens
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of the People of Hud, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how the people of Hud responded to him after he had warned them, encouraged them, and clearly explained the truth to them. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "It is the same to us whether you preach or be not of those who preach.") meaning, `we will not give up our ways.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูุชูŽุงุฑููƒูู‰ ุกุงู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู† ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ (And we shall not leave our gods for your (mere) saying! And we are not believers in you) (11:53). This is how it was, as Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุขุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู†ุฐูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe) (2:6). ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe) (10:96-97). And they said: ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients.) Some scholars read this: "Khalq". According to Ibn Mas`ud and according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas -- as reported from Al-`Awfi -- and `Alqamah and Mujahid, they meant, "What you have brought to us is nothing but the tales (Akhlaq) of the ancients." This is like what the idolators of Quraysh said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูู‰ูŽ ุชูู…ู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠู„ุงู‹ (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) And Allah said: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅููู’ูƒูŒ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุกูŽุงุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุขุกููˆุง ุธูู„ู’ู…ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฒููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Those who disbelieve say: "This is nothing but a lie that he has invented, and others have helped him in it. In fact, they have produced an injustice and a lie." And they say: "Tales of the ancients...") (25:4-5) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุงุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽู€ุทููŠุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the ancient!") (16:24). Some other scholars recited it, ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (This is no other than Khuluq of the ancients,) "as Khuluq," meaning their religion. What they were following was the religion of the ancients, their fathers and grandfathers, as if they were saying: "We are following them, we will live as they lived and die as they died, and there will be no resurrection and no judgement." Hence they said: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And we are not going to be punished.) Allah's saying; ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.) meaning, they continued to disbelieve and stubbornly oppose Allah's Prophet Hud, so Allah destroyed them. The means of their destruction has been described in more than one place in the Qur'an: Allah sent against them a strong and furious wind, i.e., a fiercely blowing wind that was intensely cold. Thus the means of their destruction was suited to their nature, for they were the strongest and fiercest of people, so Allah overpowered them with something that was even stronger and fiercer than them, as Allah says: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุจูุนูŽุงุฏู - ุฅูุฑูŽู…ูŽ ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Have you not seen how your Lord dealt with `Ad of Iram Possesors of the pillars) (89:6-7). This refers to the former `Ad, as Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏุงู‹ ุงู„ุงู‘ููˆู„ูŽู‰ (And that it is He Who destroyed the former `Ad) (53:50). They were descendents of Iram bin Sam bin Nuh, ุฐูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุงุฏู (Possesors of the pillars) They used to live among pillars. Those who claim that Iram was a city take this idea from Isra'iliyyat narrations, from the words of Ka`b and Wahb, but there is no real basis for that. Allah says: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชูู‰ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ู„ูŽู‚ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูู„ูŽู€ุฏู (The like of which were not created in the land) (89:8). meaning, nothing like this tribe was created in terms of might, power and tyranny. If what was meant was a city, it would have said, "The like of which was not built in the land." And Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฌู’ุญูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ (As for `Ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: "Who is mightier than us in strength" See they not that Allah Who created them was mightier in strength than them. And they used to deny Our Ayat!) (41:15) And Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูู‡ู’ู„ููƒููˆุงู’ ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ุนูŽุงุชููŠูŽุฉู (And as for `Ad, they were destroyed by a furious violent wind!) until His saying: ุญูุณููˆู…ุงู‹ (in succession) (69:6-7) meaning, consecutively (i.e., seven nights and eight days). ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฑู’ุนูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุงุฒู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุฎูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู (so that you could see men lying overthrown (destroyed), as if they were hollow trunks of date palms!) (69:7) means, they were left as headless bodies, because the wind would come and carry one of them, then drop him on his head, so that his brains were spilled out, his head was broken and he was thrown aside, as if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. They used to build fortresses in the mountains and caves, and they dug ditches half as deep as a man is tall, but that did not help them against the command of Allah at all. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู (Verily, the term given by Allah, when it comes, cannot be delayed) (71:4). Allah says here: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ (So they denied him, and We destroyed them.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡,( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจู‡.

Verset 141
Sรขlih et le peuple de Thamรปd Ici, Allah nous parle de Son serviteur et Messager Sรขlih, qu'Il envoya ร  son peuple Thamรปd. C'รฉtaient des Arabes vivant dans la ville d'Al-Hijr -- qui se trouve entre Wรขdi Al-Qurรข et la Grande Syrie. Leur emplacement est bien connu. Dans notre explication de la Sourate Al-A`rรขf, nous avons mentionnรฉ les Hadiths qui racontent comment le Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ passa prรจs de leur demeure lorsqu'il voulut lancer un raid sur la Syrie. Il alla jusqu'ร  Tabรปk, puis retourna ร  Al-Madรฎnah pour se prรฉparer ร  la campagne. Thamรปd vint aprรจs `ร‚d et avant Ibrรขhรฎm, paix sur lui. Leur Prophรจte Sรขlih les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir ร  tous les commandements qui leur furent transmis, mais ils refusรจrent, le rejetant et s'opposant ร  lui. Il leur dit qu'il ne cherchait aucune rรฉcompense de leur part pour son appel, mais qu'il chercherait la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah. Puis il leur rappela les bienfaits d'Allah.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Salih and the People of Thamud Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Salih, whom He sent to his people Thamud. They were Arabs living in the city of Al-Hijr -- which is between Wadi Al-Qura and Greater Syria. Their location is well known. In our explanation of Surat Al-A`raf, we mentioned the Hadiths which tell how the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ passed by their dwelling place when he wanted to launch a raid on Syria. He went as far as Tabuk, then he went back to Al-Madinah to prepare himself for the campaign. Thamud came after `Ad and before Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Their Prophet Salih called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey whatever commands were conveyed to them, but they refused, rejecting him and opposing him. He told them that he did not seek any reward from them for his call to them, but that he would seek the reward for that with Allah. Then he reminded them of the blessings of Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูƒุฐู‘ุจุช ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ุฅุฐ ุฏุนุงู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุง ู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฅูŠุงู‡, ูˆุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡, ุจุทุงุนุชูƒู… ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฏูŠู† ููŠ ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 142
Sรขlih et le peuple de Thamรปd Ici, Allah nous parle de Son serviteur et Messager Sรขlih, qu'Il envoya ร  son peuple Thamรปd. C'รฉtaient des Arabes vivant dans la ville d'Al-Hijr -- qui se trouve entre Wรขdi Al-Qurรข et la Grande Syrie. Leur emplacement est bien connu. Dans notre explication de la Sourate Al-A`rรขf, nous avons mentionnรฉ les Hadiths qui racontent comment le Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ passa prรจs de leur demeure lorsqu'il voulut lancer un raid sur la Syrie. Il alla jusqu'ร  Tabรปk, puis retourna ร  Al-Madรฎnah pour se prรฉparer ร  la campagne. Thamรปd vint aprรจs `ร‚d et avant Ibrรขhรฎm, paix sur lui. Leur Prophรจte Sรขlih les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir ร  tous les commandements qui leur furent transmis, mais ils refusรจrent, le rejetant et s'opposant ร  lui. Il leur dit qu'il ne cherchait aucune rรฉcompense de leur part pour son appel, mais qu'il chercherait la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah. Puis il leur rappela les bienfaits d'Allah.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Salih and the People of Thamud Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Salih, whom He sent to his people Thamud. They were Arabs living in the city of Al-Hijr -- which is between Wadi Al-Qura and Greater Syria. Their location is well known. In our explanation of Surat Al-A`raf, we mentioned the Hadiths which tell how the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ passed by their dwelling place when he wanted to launch a raid on Syria. He went as far as Tabuk, then he went back to Al-Madinah to prepare himself for the campaign. Thamud came after `Ad and before Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Their Prophet Salih called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey whatever commands were conveyed to them, but they refused, rejecting him and opposing him. He told them that he did not seek any reward from them for his call to them, but that he would seek the reward for that with Allah. Then he reminded them of the blessings of Allah.
Verset 143
Sรขlih et le peuple de Thamรปd Ici, Allah nous parle de Son serviteur et Messager Sรขlih, qu'Il envoya ร  son peuple Thamรปd. C'รฉtaient des Arabes vivant dans la ville d'Al-Hijr -- qui se trouve entre Wรขdi Al-Qurรข et la Grande Syrie. Leur emplacement est bien connu. Dans notre explication de la Sourate Al-A`rรขf, nous avons mentionnรฉ les Hadiths qui racontent comment le Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ passa prรจs de leur demeure lorsqu'il voulut lancer un raid sur la Syrie. Il alla jusqu'ร  Tabรปk, puis retourna ร  Al-Madรฎnah pour se prรฉparer ร  la campagne. Thamรปd vint aprรจs `ร‚d et avant Ibrรขhรฎm, paix sur lui. Leur Prophรจte Sรขlih les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir ร  tous les commandements qui leur furent transmis, mais ils refusรจrent, le rejetant et s'opposant ร  lui. Il leur dit qu'il ne cherchait aucune rรฉcompense de leur part pour son appel, mais qu'il chercherait la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah. Puis il leur rappela les bienfaits d'Allah.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Salih and the People of Thamud Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Salih, whom He sent to his people Thamud. They were Arabs living in the city of Al-Hijr -- which is between Wadi Al-Qura and Greater Syria. Their location is well known. In our explanation of Surat Al-A`raf, we mentioned the Hadiths which tell how the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ passed by their dwelling place when he wanted to launch a raid on Syria. He went as far as Tabuk, then he went back to Al-Madinah to prepare himself for the campaign. Thamud came after `Ad and before Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Their Prophet Salih called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey whatever commands were conveyed to them, but they refused, rejecting him and opposing him. He told them that he did not seek any reward from them for his call to them, but that he would seek the reward for that with Allah. Then he reminded them of the blessings of Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู… ุจุชุญุฐูŠุฑูƒู… ุนู‚ูˆุจุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ( ุฃู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ุง ู…ุนูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู….

Verset 144
Sรขlih et le peuple de Thamรปd Ici, Allah nous parle de Son serviteur et Messager Sรขlih, qu'Il envoya ร  son peuple Thamรปd. C'รฉtaient des Arabes vivant dans la ville d'Al-Hijr -- qui se trouve entre Wรขdi Al-Qurรข et la Grande Syrie. Leur emplacement est bien connu. Dans notre explication de la Sourate Al-A`rรขf, nous avons mentionnรฉ les Hadiths qui racontent comment le Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ passa prรจs de leur demeure lorsqu'il voulut lancer un raid sur la Syrie. Il alla jusqu'ร  Tabรปk, puis retourna ร  Al-Madรฎnah pour se prรฉparer ร  la campagne. Thamรปd vint aprรจs `ร‚d et avant Ibrรขhรฎm, paix sur lui. Leur Prophรจte Sรขlih les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir ร  tous les commandements qui leur furent transmis, mais ils refusรจrent, le rejetant et s'opposant ร  lui. Il leur dit qu'il ne cherchait aucune rรฉcompense de leur part pour son appel, mais qu'il chercherait la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah. Puis il leur rappela les bienfaits d'Allah.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Salih and the People of Thamud Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Salih, whom He sent to his people Thamud. They were Arabs living in the city of Al-Hijr -- which is between Wadi Al-Qura and Greater Syria. Their location is well known. In our explanation of Surat Al-A`raf, we mentioned the Hadiths which tell how the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ passed by their dwelling place when he wanted to launch a raid on Syria. He went as far as Tabuk, then he went back to Al-Madinah to prepare himself for the campaign. Thamud came after `Ad and before Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Their Prophet Salih called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey whatever commands were conveyed to them, but they refused, rejecting him and opposing him. He told them that he did not seek any reward from them for his call to them, but that he would seek the reward for that with Allah. Then he reminded them of the blessings of Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ) ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู…, ูˆุงุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠ ุชุญุฐูŠุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู…, ูˆุฃู…ุฑ ุฑุจูƒู… ุจุงุชุจุงุน ุทุงุนุชู‡.

Verset 145
Sรขlih et le peuple de Thamรปd Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Sรขlih, qu'Il envoya ร  son peuple Thamรปd. Ils รฉtaient des Arabes vivant dans la citรฉ d'Al-Hijr โ€” situรฉe entre Wadi Al-Qura et la Grande Syrie. Leur emplacement est bien connu. Dans notre explication de la sourate Al-A`rรขf, nous avons mentionnรฉ les hadiths qui rapportent comment le Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ passa prรจs de leur demeure lorsqu'il voulut lancer un raid sur la Syrie. Il alla jusqu'ร  Tabรปk, puis retourna ร  Al-Madรฎnah pour se prรฉparer ร  la campagne. Thamรปd vint aprรจs `ร‚d et avant Ibrรขhรฎm, paix sur lui. Leur Prophรจte Sรขlih les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir ร  tous les commandements qui leur furent transmis, mais ils refusรจrent, le rejetant et s'opposant ร  lui. Il leur dit qu'il ne cherchait aucune rรฉcompense de leur part pour son appel, mais qu'il chercherait la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah. Puis il leur rappela les bienfaits d'Allah.
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Salih and the People of Thamud Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Salih, whom He sent to his people Thamud. They were Arabs living in the city of Al-Hijr -- which is between Wadi Al-Qura and Greater Syria. Their location is well known. In our explanation of Surat Al-A`raf, we mentioned the Hadiths which tell how the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ passed by their dwelling place when he wanted to launch a raid on Syria. He went as far as Tabuk, then he went back to Al-Madinah to prepare himself for the campaign. Thamud came after `Ad and before Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Their Prophet Salih called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey whatever commands were conveyed to them, but they refused, rejecting him and opposing him. He told them that he did not seek any reward from them for his call to them, but that he would seek the reward for that with Allah. Then he reminded them of the blessings of Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตุญูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู…, ูˆุฅู†ุฐุงุฑูƒู… ู…ู† ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆู„ุง ุซูˆุงุจ.( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ูˆุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‘ ุฌู…ูŠุน ู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช, ูˆู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚.

Verset 146
Un rappel de leur situation et des bienfaits Sรขlih les prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bienfaits qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉs, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (et des palmiers-dattiers aux rรฉgimes tendres.) Al-`Awfรฎ rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Cela fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ.) Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Donc, craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'Au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez Seul et Le glorifiiez matin et soir. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne suivez pas le commandement des extravagants, qui sรจment le dรฉsordre sur terre et ne rรฉforment pas.) c'est-ร -dire, leurs chefs et dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุซู…ูˆุฏ: ุฃูŠุชุฑูƒูƒู… ูŠุง ู‚ูˆู… ุฑุจูƒู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุขู…ู†ูŠู†, ู„ุง ุชุฎุงููˆู† ุดูŠุฆุงุŸ.

Verset 147
Un rappel de leur situation et des bienfaits Sรขlih les prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bienfaits qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉs, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (et des palmiers-dattiers aux rรฉgimes tendres.) Al-`Awfรฎ rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Cela fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ.) Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Donc, craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'Au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez Seul et Le glorifiez matin et soir. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne suivez pas le commandement des extravagants, qui sรจment le dรฉsordre sur terre et ne rรฉforment pas.) c'est-ร -dire, leurs chefs et dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูููŠ ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููŠ ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ู…ุงุก.

Verset 148
Un rappel de leur situation et des bienfaits Sรขlih les prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bienfaits qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉs, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (et des palmiers-dattiers aux rรฉgimes tendres.) Al-`Awfรฎ rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Cela fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ.) Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Donc, craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'Au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez Seul et Le glorifiez matin et soir. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne suivez pas le commandement des extravagants, qui sรจment le dรฉsordre sur terre et ne rรฉforment pas.) c'est-ร -dire, leurs chefs et dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฒูุฑููˆุนู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทู„ุน: ุงู„ูƒูููุฑู‘ูŽู‰.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุงู„ูŠุงู†ุน ุงู„ู†ุถูŠุฌ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูŠู†ุน ูˆุจู„ุบ ูู‡ูˆ ู‡ุถูŠู….

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุชู‡ุดู… ุงู„ู…ุชูุชุช.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซู‡ ุชู‡ุดู… ู‡ุดูŠู…ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ: ุชู‡ุดู… ุชู‡ุดู‘ู…ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุณู…ุนุช ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุญูŠู† ุชุทู„ุน ูŠู‚ุจุถ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ููŠู‡ุถู…ู‡.

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ุฅุฐุง ู…ุณู‘ ุชู‡ุดู‘ู… ูˆุชูุชู‘ูŽุช, ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ู‡ุถูŠู… ุชู‚ุจุถ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูุชู‡ุถู…ู‡.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ุงู„ู„ูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู‡ู†ุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุฃุญูˆุต, ุนู† ุณู…ุงูƒ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู…: ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ุงู„ู„ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุงูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ุฅุฐุง ูƒุซุฑ ุญู…ู„ ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ูุฑูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ุง ุจุนุถุง, ุญุชู‰ ู†ู‚ุต ุจุนุถู‡ุง ุจุนุถุง, ูู‡ูˆ ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ู‡ุถูŠู….

ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู…: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุชูƒุณุฑ ู…ู† ู„ูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุฑุทูˆุจุชู‡, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ู‡ุถู… ูู„ุงู† ุญู‚ู‡: ุฅุฐุง ุงู†ุชู‚ุตู‡ ูˆุชุญูŠูู‡, ููƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู‡ุถู… ููŠ ุงู„ุทู„ุน, ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุชู†ู‚ุต ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุฑุทูˆุจุชู‡ ูˆู„ูŠู†ู‡ ุฅู…ุง ุจู…ุณู‘ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฏูŠ, ูˆุฅู…ุง ุจุฑูƒูˆุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง, ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ูุนูˆู„ ุตุฑู ุฅู„ู‰ ูุนูŠู„.

Verset 149
Un rappel de leur situation et des bienfaits Sรขlih les prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bienfaits qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉs, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (et des palmiers-dattiers aux rรฉgimes tendres.) Al-`Awfรฎ rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Cela fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ.) Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (Donc, craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi.) Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'Au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez Seul et Le glorifiez matin et soir. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne suivez pas le commandement des extravagants, qui sรจment le dรฉsordre sur terre et ne rรฉforment pas.) c'est-ร -dire, leurs chefs et dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุชุชุฎุฐูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชุง.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ: ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃุดุฑูŠู† ุจุทุฑูŠู†.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุญูˆ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุชู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุซุงู…, ุนู† ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏู‘ุงุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ูŠุชุฌุจุฑูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุฑูˆุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ู…ุณุชูุฑู‡ูŠู† ู…ุชุฌุจุฑูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุชุฌุจุฑูˆู†.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ: ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ู…ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ูุฑู‡ูŠู†: ุฃุดุฑูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุดุฑูŠู†, ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ุจูŠูˆุชุง ูุฑู‡ูŠู† " ู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑู‡ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ุจู…ุซู„ู‡.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ุฃู‚ูˆูŠุงุก.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ูุฑู‡: ุงู„ู‚ูˆูŠู‘.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนุฌุจูŠู† ุจุตู†ูŠุนูƒู….ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ุง( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูˆู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุฑุงุกุชุงู† ู…ุนุฑูˆูุชุงู†, ู…ุณุชููŠุถุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุจูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ููŠ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก, ูุจุฃูŠุชู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฑุฆ ูู…ุตูŠุจ. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) : ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง, ู…ุชุฎูŠุฑูŠู† ู„ู…ูˆุงุถุน ู†ุญุชู‡ุง, ูƒูŠุณูŠู†, ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑุงู‡ุฉ. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ": ู…ุฑุญูŠู† ุฃุดุฑูŠู†. ูˆู‚ุฏ ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ ูˆูุฑู‡ ูˆุงุญุฏุง, ููŠูƒูˆู† ูุงุฑู‡ ู…ุจู†ูŠุง ุนู„ู‰ ุจู†ุงุฆู‡, ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ู† ูุนู„ ูŠูุนู„, ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ูุฑู‡ ุตูุฉ, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ูู„ุงู† ุญุงุฐู‚ ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ูˆุญุฐู‚. ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ูุงุฑู‡ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุญ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุนุฏูŠู‘ ุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนูˆููŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฒุฏ:

ู„ุง ุฃุณู’ู€ู€ุชูŽูƒููŠู†ู ุฅุฐุง ู…ู€ู€ุง ุฃุฒู’ู…ูŽู€ุฉูŒ ุฃุฒูŽู…ูŽู€ุชู’

ูˆูŽู„ูŽู€ู€ู†ู’ ุชูŽู€ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠ ุจูุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑู ูู€ุงุฑูู‡ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽู„ูŽู€ุจู (1)

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุนุฏูŠ ุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุงู„ุฃุฒุฏูŠ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ู‰ุŒ (ูƒู…ุง ุณู…ุงู‡ ุตุงุญุจ ู…ุนุฌู… ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุต 252)ุŒ ูˆูƒู…ุง ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุต 173) ู‚ุงู„ (ูˆุชู†ุญุชูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชู‹ุง ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†) ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุญูŠู†. ู‚ุงู„ ุนุฏูŠ ุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนููˆูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนูุงุฉ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ูู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฒุฏ:

ู„ุง ุฃุณู’ู€ู€ุชูŽูƒููŠู†ู ุฅุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽู€ู€ุง ุฃุฒู’ู…ูŽู€ุฉูŒ ุฃุฒูŽู…ูŽู€ุชู’

ูˆูŽ ู„ูŽู€ู€ู†ู’ ุชูŽู€ุฑูŽุงู†ูŠ ุจูุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑู ููŽู€ุงุฑูู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุจูŽู€ุจู

ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุญ ุงู„ู„ุจุจ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ: "ูุฑู‡ูŠู†" ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ "ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†".

ุฃูˆ ู‡ูˆ ุงุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนูˆููŠุŒ ูƒู…ุง ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูุฑู‡) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ูุงุฑู‡: ุงู„ุญุงุฐู‚ ุจุงู„ุดูŠุก ูˆุงู„ูุฑูˆู‡ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงู‡ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงู‡ูŠุฉ: ุงู„ู†ุดุงุท. ูˆูุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ูƒุณุฑ: ุฃุดุฑ ูˆุจุทุฑุŒ ูˆุฑุฌู„ ูุฑู‡ ู†ุดูŠุท ุฃุดุฑ. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ูˆุชู†ุญุชูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชู‹ุง ูุฑู‡ูŠู†). ูู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ูƒุฐู„ูƒุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง: ุดุฑู‡ูŠู† ุจุทุฑูŠู†. ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡: "ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†"ุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ูุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ุถู…. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰ ุนู†ุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนูˆููŠ:

ู„ุง ุฃุณู€ู€ุชูƒูŠู† ุฅุฐุง ู…ู€ู€ุง ุฃุฒู…ู€ุฉ ุฃุฒู…ู€ุช

ูˆู„ู€ู€ู† ุชู€ุฑุงู†ูŠ ุจุฎู€ูŠุฑ ูู€ุงุฑู‡ ุงู„ุทู„ู€ุจ

ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†. ุง ู‡. ูˆุฃู…ุง "ุงู„ู„ุจุจ" ููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉุŒ ูู„ุนู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญุฉ. ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุงู„ุจุงู„. ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู‡ ู„ุฑุฎู‰ ุงู„ู„ุจุจ. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู‡ุฐูŠุจ: ูู„ุงู† ููŠ ุจุงู„ ุฑุฎู‰ุŒ ูˆู„ุจุจ ุฑุฎู‰: ุฃูŠ ููŠ ุณุนุฉ ูˆุฎุตุจ ูˆุฃู…ู†.

Verset 150
Un rappel pour eux de leur situation et des bรฉnรฉdictions dont ils jouissaient. Sรขlih leur prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bรฉnรฉdictions qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉes, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ยซ Et des palmiers aux rรฉgimes tendres. ยป Al-`Awfi rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Ceci fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ยซ Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ยซ Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. ยป Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez seul et Le glorifiiez matin et soir. ยซ Et n'obรฉissez pas ร  l'ordre des extravagants, qui corrompent la terre et ne la rรฉforment pas. ยป c'est-ร -dire leurs chefs et leurs dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุญ ุงู„ุทู„ุจ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู…, ูˆุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡, ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ููŠ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุฅู†ุฐุงุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุฑุดุฏูˆุง.

Verset 151
Un rappel pour eux de leur situation et des bรฉnรฉdictions dont ils jouissaient. Sรขlih leur prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bรฉnรฉdictions qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉes, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ยซ Et des palmiers aux rรฉgimes tendres. ยป Al-`Awfi rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Ceci fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ยซ Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ยซ Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. ยป Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez seul et Le glorifiez matin et soir. ยซ Et n'obรฉissez pas ร  l'ordre des extravagants, qui corrompent la terre et ne la rรฉforment pas. ยป c'est-ร -dire leurs chefs et leurs dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุซู…ูˆุฏ: ู„ุง ุชุทูŠุนูˆุง ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุฑููŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ููŠ ุชู…ุงุฏูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุงุฌุชุฑุงุฆู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุณุฎุทู‡.

Verset 152
Un rappel pour eux de leur situation et des bรฉnรฉdictions dont ils jouissaient. Sรขlih leur prรชcha, les avertissant que le chรขtiment d'Allah pouvait les frapper et leur rappelant les bรฉnรฉdictions qu'Allah leur avait accordรฉes, en leur donnant une subsistance abondante et en les mettant en sรฉcuritรฉ contre toutes sortes de dangers, en leur donnant des jardins et des sources jaillissantes, et en faisant pousser pour eux des rรฉcoltes et des fruits. ยซ Et des palmiers aux rรฉgimes tendres. ยป Al-`Awfi rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs : ยซ Mรปrs et riches. ยป `Alรฎ bin Abรฎ Talhah rapporta d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifiait poussant luxuriantement. Ismรข`รฎl bin Abรฎ Khรขlid rapporta de `Amr bin Abรฎ `Amr โ€” qui rencontra les Compagnons โ€” d'Ibn `Abbรขs que cela signifie : ยซ Lorsqu'il devient mรปr et tendre. ยป Ceci fut rapportรฉ par Ibn Abรฎ Hรขtim, puis il dit : ยซ Et quelque chose de similaire fut rapportรฉ d'Abรป Sรขlih. ยป ยซ Et vous taillez dans les montagnes des maisons avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Ibn `Abbรขs et d'autres dirent : ยซ Avec grande habiletรฉ. ยป Selon un autre rapport de lui : ยซ Ils รฉtaient avides et extravagants. ยป C'รฉtait l'avis de Mujรขhid et d'un autre groupe. Il n'y a pas de contradiction entre les deux avis, car ils construisaient les maisons qu'ils taillaient dans les montagnes comme un jeu extravagant, sans en avoir besoin comme habitations. Ils รฉtaient hautement habiles dans les arts de la maรงonnerie et de la taille de pierre, comme le sait bien quiconque a vu leurs structures. Ainsi, Sรขlih leur dit : ยซ Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. ยป Faites attention ร  ce qui peut vous รชtre bรฉnรฉfique dans ce monde et dans l'au-delร  ; adorez votre Seigneur qui vous a crรฉรฉs, qui vous a accordรฉ des provisions afin que vous L'adoriez seul et Le glorifiez matin et soir. ยซ Et n'obรฉissez pas ร  l'ordre des extravagants, qui corrompent la terre et ne la rรฉforment pas. ยป c'est-ร -dire leurs chefs et leurs dirigeants, qui les appelaient ร 
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
A Reminder to Them of their Circumstances and the Blessings They enjoyed Salih preached to them, warning them that the punishment of Allah could overtake them and reminding them of the blessings that Allah had bestowed upon them, by giving them ample provision and making them safe from all kinds of dangers, giving them gardens and flowing springs, and bringing forth for them crops and fruits. ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ (and date palms with soft clusters.) Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas, "Ripe and rich." `Ali bin Abi Talhah narrated from Ibn `Abbas that this meant growing luxuriantly. Isma`il bin Abi Khalid narrated from `Amr bin Abi `Amr -- who met the Companions -- from Ibn `Abbas that this means, "When it becomes ripe and soft." This was narrated by Ibn Abi Hatim, then he said: "And something similar was narrated from Abu Salih." ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชุงู‹ ููŽู€ุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ (And you hew out in the mountains, houses with great skill.) Ibn `Abbas and others said, "With great skill." According to another report from him: "They were greedy and extravagant." This was the view of Mujahid and another group. There is no contradiction between the two views, because they built the houses which they carved in the mountains as a form of extravagant play, with no need for them as dwelling places. They were highly skilled in the arts of masonry and stone-carving, as is well known to anyone who has seen their structures. So, Salih said to them: ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู (So, have Taqwa of Allah, and obey me.) Pay attention to that which could benefit you in this world and the Hereafter; worshipping your Lord Who created you, who granted you provisions so that you could worship Him alone and glorify Him morning and evening. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠุนููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุฑููููŠู†ูŽ - ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ (And follow not the command of the extravagant, who make mischief in the land, and reform not.) meaning, their chiefs and leaders, who called them to Shirk, disbelief and opposition to the truth. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู - ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑู‡ุท ุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูุณุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู† ู…ู† ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูˆุตูู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉู ุฑูŽู‡ู’ุทู ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุณุนูˆู† ููŠ ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู…ุนุงุตูŠู‡, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู†, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู† ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุนู…ู„ ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 153
La rรฉponse des Thamรปd, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment les Thamรปd rรฉpondirent ร  leur Prophรจte Sรขlih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. ยซ Ils dirent : "Tu n'es que de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !" ยป Mujรขhid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ "Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent !" Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! ยป (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement de la roche une chamelle enceinte de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent une certaine roche au milieu d'eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Sรขlih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Sรขlih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il pria Allah de leur accorder leur demande. Alors la roche qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉe se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle enceinte de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. ยซ Il dit : "Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire, et vous avez droit ร  boire (chacun) un jour connu." ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous en boirez. ยป ยซ Et ne la touchez pas avec un mal, sinon le chรขtiment de
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏู‡, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู†.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ุจูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ, ููƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฃูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฅู†ุณ ุฃูˆ ุฏุงุจุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุณุญุฑ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฃู† ู„ู‡ ุณุญุฑุง ูŠู‚ุฑูŠ ู…ุง ุฃูƒู„ ููŠู‡, ูˆุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ:

ููŽู€ู€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุณู’ู€ู€ุฃูŽู„ูŠู†ุง ูููŠู€ู…ูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ู€ู†ู ูุฅู†ู‘ูŽู†ู€ุง

ุนูŽุตูŽู€ุงูููŠุฑู ู…ูู€ู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃู†ู€ุงู…ู ุงู„ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑ (2)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูŠู† ู†ุญูˆ ู‡ุฐุง, ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุฐ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ุงู†ุชูุฎ ุณุญุฑูƒ: ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ูƒ ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ, ูุชูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑ ุจู‡ ูˆุชุนู„ู„. ูˆู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ: " ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู… ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑ ": ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู… ุงู„ู…ุนู„ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฎุฏูˆุน. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠูุฑูˆู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู„ุฎุฏูŠุนุฉ.

ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ุฏูŠ: ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑุชู‡ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุนู„ู„ูˆู† ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง, ูˆู„ุณุช ุฑุจุง ูˆู„ุง ู…ู„ูƒุง ูู†ุทูŠุนูƒ, ูˆู†ุนู„ู… ุฃู†ูƒ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„. ูˆุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ู…ูุนู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ู‡ ุณุญุฑุฉ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ุณุจู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจุจูŠุช ู„ุจูŠุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ (15 : 96) ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 174) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฃูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฅู†ุณ ุฃูˆ ุฏุงุจุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุณุญุฑุŒ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ู„ู‡ ุณุญุฑู‹ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู‰ ููŠู‡ ู…ุง ุฃูƒู„ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ (ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุช). ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุณุญุฑ)/ ุณุญุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ูŠุณุญุฑู‡ ุณุญุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูˆุณุญุฑู‡: ุบุฐุงู‡ ูˆุนู„ู„ู‡. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุฎุฏุนู‡. ูˆุงู„ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ุบุฐุงุก. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู…ุฑุค ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ:

ุฃุฑูŽุงู†ูŽู€ู€ุง ู…ูู€ู€ูˆุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ู€ู€ุฑู ุบูŽูŠู’ู€ุจู

ูˆูŽู†ูุณู’ู€ู€ู€ุญูŽุฑู ุจูุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽู€ู€ุงู…ู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู’ุดู‘ูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุงุจู

ู…ูˆุถุนูŠู†: ู…ุณุฑุนูŠู†. ูˆู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุบูŠุจ: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุบูŠุจ ุนู†ุง ูˆู‚ุชู‡ุŒ ูˆู†ุญู† ู†ู„ู‡ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ูˆุงู„ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ุฎุฏูŠุนุฉ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ: "ูุฅู† ุชุณุฃู„ูŠู†ุง.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูŠูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู†. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†) ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุชุบุฐูŠุฉ ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุฎุฏูŠุนุฉ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก: (ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†): ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ู„ุณุช ุจู…ู„ูƒุŒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ู…ุฌูˆูุ› ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู…ุŒ ุฃุฎุฐ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ุงู†ุชูุฎ ุณุญุฑูƒุŒ ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ูƒ ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจุŒ ูุชุนู„ู„ ุจู‡. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: (ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†) ุฃูŠ: ู…ู…ู† ุณุญุฑ ู…ุฑุฉ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุฑุฉ.

Verset 154
La rรฉponse des Thamรปd, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment les Thamรปd rรฉpondirent ร  leur Prophรจte Sรขlih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. ยซ Ils dirent : "Tu n'es que de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !" ยป Mujรขhid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous. ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ "Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent !" Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! ยป (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement de la roche une chamelle enceinte de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent une certaine roche au milieu d'eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Sรขlih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Sรขlih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il pria Allah de leur accorder leur demande. Alors la roche qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉe se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle enceinte de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. ยซ Il dit : "Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire, et vous avez droit ร  boire (chacun) un jour connu." ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous en boirez. ยป ยซ Et ne la touchez pas avec un mal, sinon le chรขtiment de
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุซู…ูˆุฏ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ุตุงู„ุญ: ( ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ -ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู- ุฅูู„ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ) ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู…, ุชุฃูƒู„ ู…ุง ู†ุฃูƒู„, ูˆุชุดุฑุจ ู…ุง ู†ุดุฑุจ, ูˆู„ุณุช ุจุฑุจู‘ ูˆู„ุง ู…ู„ูƒ, ูุนู„ุงู… ู†ุชุจุนูƒุŸ ูุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ููŠ ู‚ูŠู„ูƒ, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู†ุง( ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูุขูŠูŽุฉู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ูˆุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูƒ ู…ุญู‚ู‘ ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู…ู† ุตุฏู‚ู†ุง ููŠ ุฏุนูˆุงู‡ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู†ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนุงุตู… ุงู„ูƒู„ุงุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ูุฑุงุช, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู„ุจุงุก ุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ุฃู† ุตุงู„ุญุง ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจุนุซู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูˆุงุชุจุนูˆู‡, ูู…ุงุช ุตุงู„ุญ, ูุฑุฌุนูˆุง ุนู† ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู…, ูุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฃู†ุง ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ูุฃุชู†ุง ุจุขูŠุฉ, ูุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ, ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ูˆุนู‚ุฑูˆู‡ุง, ูุนุฐู‘ุจู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 155
La rรฉponse de Thamud, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment Thamud rรฉpondit ร  leur Prophรจte Salih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. Ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ! ยป Mujahid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent ! ยป Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement du rocher une chamelle gestante de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent un rocher prรฉcis parmi eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il invoqua Allah pour qu'Il exauce leur demande. Alors le rocher qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉ se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle gestante de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire (de l'eau), et vous avez droit ร  boire (de l'eau) (chacun) un jour connu ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous boirez de la sienne. ยป ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal, de peur que le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible ne vous saisisse. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ุซู…ูˆุฏ ู„ู…ุง ุณุฃู„ูˆู‡ ุขูŠุฉ ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุตุฏู‚ู‡, ูุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุจู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุฃุฎุฑุฌู‡ุง ู…ู† ุตุฎุฑุฉ ุฃูˆ ู‡ุถุจุฉ: ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูŠุง ู‚ูˆู…, ู„ู‡ุง ุดุฑุจ ูˆู„ูƒู… ู…ุซู„ู‡ ุดุฑุจ ูŠูˆู… ุขุฎุฑ ู…ุนู„ูˆู…, ู…ุง ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑุจ, ู„ูŠุณ ู„ูƒู… ููŠ ูŠูˆู… ูˆุฑุฏู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุดุฑุจูˆุง ู…ู† ุดุฑุจู‡ุง ุดูŠุฆุง, ูˆู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุดุฑุจ ููŠ ูŠูˆู…ูƒู… ู…ู…ุง ู„ูƒู… ุดูŠุฆุง. ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุดุฑุจ: ุงู„ุญุธู‘ ูˆุงู„ู†ุตูŠุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู‡ุง ุญุธู‘ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูˆู„ูƒู… ู…ุซู„ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ุจ ูˆุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑู’ุจ ูˆุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ุจ ู…ุตุงุฏุฑ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ุจุงู„ุถู… ูˆุงู„ูุชุญ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุฑ.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุญููƒูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุณู…ุงุนุง: ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง ุฃู‚ู„ู‡ุง ุดูุฑุจุง ูˆุดูุฑุจุง.

Verset 156
La rรฉponse de Thamud, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment Thamud rรฉpondit ร  leur Prophรจte Salih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. Ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ! ยป Mujahid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent ! ยป Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement du rocher une chamelle gestante de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent un rocher prรฉcis parmi eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il invoqua Allah pour qu'Il exauce leur demande. Alors le rocher qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉ se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle gestante de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire (de l'eau), et vous avez droit ร  boire (de l'eau) (chacun) un jour connu ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous boirez de la sienne. ยป ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal, de peur que le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible ne vous saisisse. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ุชู…ุณูˆู‡ุง ุจู…ุง ูŠุคุฐูŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ุนู‚ุฑ ูˆู‚ุชู„ ูˆู†ุญูˆ ุฐู„ูƒ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ) ู„ุง ุชุนู‚ุฑูˆู‡ุง. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููŠุญู„ ุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู… ุนุฐุงุจู‡.

Verset 157
La rรฉponse de Thamud, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment Thamud rรฉpondit ร  leur Prophรจte Salih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. Ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ! ยป Mujahid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent ! ยป Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement du rocher une chamelle gestante de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent un rocher prรฉcis parmi eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il invoqua Allah pour qu'Il exauce leur demande. Alors le rocher qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉ se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle gestante de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire (de l'eau), et vous avez droit ร  boire (de l'eau) (chacun) un jour connu ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous boirez de la sienne. ยป ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal, de peur que le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible ne vous saisisse. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡, ูุฎุงู„ูุช ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุฃู…ุฑ ู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ุตุงู„ุญ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูุนู‚ุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ: ู„ุง ุชู…ุณูˆู‡ุง ุจุณูˆุก, ูุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู†ุงุฏู…ูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง, ูู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ู†ุฏู…ู‡ู….

Verset 158
La rรฉponse de Thamud, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment Thamud rรฉpondit ร  leur Prophรจte Salih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. Ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ! ยป Mujahid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent ! ยป Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement du rocher une chamelle gestante de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent un rocher prรฉcis parmi eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il invoqua Allah pour qu'Il exauce leur demande. Alors le rocher qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉ se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle gestante de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire (de l'eau), et vous avez droit ร  boire (de l'eau) (chacun) un jour connu ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous boirez de la sienne. ยป ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal, de peur que le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible ne vous saisisse. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญ ุชูˆุนุฏู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู‡ู….( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู†ู‘ ููŠ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุจู…ุง ูุนู„ุช ู…ู† ุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฎู„ุงูู‡ุง ุฃู…ุฑ ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ุนุจุฑุฉ ู„ู…ู† ุงุนุชุจุฑ ุจู‡ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ.( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ู† ูŠุคู…ู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 159
La rรฉponse de Thamud, leur demande d'un signe et leur chรขtiment. Allah nous raconte comment Thamud rรฉpondit ร  leur Prophรจte Salih, sur lui la paix, lorsqu'il les appela ร  adorer leur Seigneur, qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ. Ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ! ยป Mujahid dit : ยซ Ils voulaient dire qu'il รฉtait affectรฉ par la sorcellerie. ยป Puis ils dirent : ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ comment peux-tu recevoir la Rรฉvรฉlation alors que nous ne la recevons pas ? ยป Ceci est semblable au verset oรน ils sont dรฉcrits comme disant : ยซ Est-ce que le Rappel est descendu sur lui seul parmi nous ? Non, c'est un menteur insolent ! ยป Demain ils sauront qui est le menteur, l'insolent ! (54:26-27) Puis ils lui demandรจrent un signe pour prouver que ce qu'il leur apportait de leur Seigneur รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ. Une foule d'entre eux se rassembla et exigea qu'il fasse sortir immรฉdiatement du rocher une chamelle gestante de dix mois, et ils dรฉsignรจrent un rocher prรฉcis parmi eux. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih leur fit promettre que s'il rรฉpondait ร  leur demande, ils croiraient en lui et le suivraient. Ils acceptรจrent cela. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Salih, sur lui la paix, se leva et pria, puis il invoqua Allah pour qu'Il exauce leur demande. Alors le rocher qu'ils avaient dรฉsignรฉ se fendit, rรฉvรฉlant une chamelle gestante de dix mois, exactement comme ils l'avaient demandรฉ. Certains d'entre eux crurent, mais la plupart mรฉcrurent. Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : elle a droit ร  boire (de l'eau), et vous avez droit ร  boire (de l'eau) (chacun) un jour connu ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ยซ elle boira de votre eau un jour, et le lendemain vous boirez de la sienne. ยป ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal, de peur que le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible ne vous saisisse. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Thamud, Their Demand for a Sign, and Their Punishment Allah tells us how Thamud responded to their Prophet Salih, upon him be peace, when he called them to worship their Lord, may He be glorified. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (They said: "You are only of those bewitched!") Mujahid said, "They meant he was one affected by witchcraft." Then they said: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง (You are but a human being like us.) meaning, `how can you receive Revelation when we do not' This is like the Ayah where they are described as saying: ุฃูŽุกูู„ู’ู‚ูู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจูŒ ุฃูŽุดูุฑูŒ - ุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุดูุฑู ("Is it that the Reminder is sent to him alone from among us Nay, he is an insolent liar!" Tomorrow they will come to know who is the liar, the insolent one!) (54:26-27) Then they asked him for a sign to prove that what he brought to them from their Lord was the truth. A crowd of them gathered and demanded that he immediately bring forth from the rock a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, and they pointed to a certain rock in their midst. Allah's Prophet Salih made them promise that if he responded to their request, they would believe in him and follow him. So they agreed to that. The Prophet of Allah Salih, peace be upon him, stood and prayed, then he prayed to Allah to grant them their request. Then the rock to which they had pointed split open, revealing a she-camel that was ten months pregnant, excactly as they had requested. So some of them believed, but most of them disbelieved. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู (He said: "Here is a she-camel: it has a right to drink (water), and you have a right to drink (water) (each) on a day, known.) meaning, `she will drink from your water one day, and on the next day you will drink from it.' ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (And touch her not with harm, lest the torment of a Great Day should seize you.) He warned them of the punishment of Allah if they should do her any harm. The she-camel stayed among them for a while, drinking the water, eating leaves and grazing, and they benefitted from her milk which they took in sufficient quantities for every one to drink his fill. After this had gone on for a long time, and the time for their destruction drew near, they conspired to kill her: ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฑููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญููˆุงู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฏูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (But they killed her, and then they became regretful. So, the torment overtook them.) Their land was shaken by a strong earthquake, and there came to them an overwhelming Sayhah (shout) which took their hearts from their places. They were overtaken by events which they were not expecting, so they were left (dead), lying prostrate in their homes. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is indeed a sign, yet most of them are not believers. And verily your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ) ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ( ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ู‡.

Verset 160
Lut et son appel Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Lut, que la paix soit sur lui. Il รฉtait Lut bin Haran bin Azar, le neveu d'Ibrahim Al-Khalil, que la paix soit sur lui. Allah l'envoya ร  une nation puissante du vivant d'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Ils vivaient ร  Sadum (Sodome) et dans ses environs, oรน Allah les dรฉtruisit et transforma la rรฉgion en un lac putride et nausรฉabond, bien connu dans la terre d'Al-Ghur, la vallรฉe du Jourdain, bordant les montagnes de Jรฉrusalem, entre les montagnes et la terre d'Al-Karak et d'Ash-Shawbak. Il les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir au Messager qu'Allah leur avait envoyรฉ. Il leur interdit de dรฉsobรฉir ร  Allah et de commettre le pรฉchรฉ qu'ils avaient inventรฉ, inconnu sur terre avant leur รฉpoque : les rapports avec les mรขles au lieu des femelles. Allah dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut and His Call Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Lut, peace be upon him. He was Lut bin Haran bin Azar, the nephew of Ibrahim Al-Khalil, upon him be peace. Allah sent him to a mighty nation during the lifetime of Ibrahim, peace be upon them both. They lived in Sadum (Sodom) and its environs, where Allah destroyed them and turned the area into a putrid, stinking lake, which is well-known in the land of Al-Ghur the Jordan Valley, bordering the mountains of Jerusalem, between the mountains and the land of Al-Karak and Ash-Shawbak. He called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey the Messenger whom Allah sent to them. He forbade from disobeying Allah and committing the sin that they had invented which was unknown on earth before their time; intercourse with males instead of with females. Allah said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู„ููˆุทู ) ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุณู„ ุญูŠู†.

Verset 161
Lut et son appel Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Lut, que la paix soit sur lui. Il รฉtait Lut bin Haran bin Azar, le neveu d'Ibrahim Al-Khalil, que la paix soit sur lui. Allah l'envoya ร  une nation puissante du vivant d'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Ils vivaient ร  Sadum (Sodome) et dans ses environs, oรน Allah les dรฉtruisit et transforma la rรฉgion en un lac putride et nausรฉabond, bien connu dans la terre d'Al-Ghur, la vallรฉe du Jourdain, bordant les montagnes de Jรฉrusalem, entre les montagnes et la terre d'Al-Karak et d'Ash-Shawbak. Il les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir au Messager qu'Allah leur avait envoyรฉ. Il leur interdit de dรฉsobรฉir ร  Allah et de commettre le pรฉchรฉ qu'ils avaient inventรฉ, inconnu sur terre avant leur รฉpoque : les rapports avec les mรขles au lieu des femelles. Allah dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut and His Call Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Lut, peace be upon him. He was Lut bin Haran bin Azar, the nephew of Ibrahim Al-Khalil, upon him be peace. Allah sent him to a mighty nation during the lifetime of Ibrahim, peace be upon them both. They lived in Sadum (Sodom) and its environs, where Allah destroyed them and turned the area into a putrid, stinking lake, which is well-known in the land of Al-Ghur the Jordan Valley, bordering the mountains of Jerusalem, between the mountains and the land of Al-Karak and Ash-Shawbak. He called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey the Messenger whom Allah sent to them. He forbade from disobeying Allah and committing the sin that they had invented which was unknown on earth before their time; intercourse with males instead of with females. Allah said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ููˆุทูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู….

Verset 162
Lut et son appel Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Lut, que la paix soit sur lui. Il รฉtait Lut bin Haran bin Azar, le neveu d'Ibrahim Al-Khalil, que la paix soit sur lui. Allah l'envoya ร  une nation puissante du vivant d'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Ils vivaient ร  Sadum (Sodome) et dans ses environs, oรน Allah les dรฉtruisit et transforma la rรฉgion en un lac putride et nausรฉabond, bien connu dans la terre d'Al-Ghur, la vallรฉe du Jourdain, bordant les montagnes de Jรฉrusalem, entre les montagnes et la terre d'Al-Karak et d'Ash-Shawbak. Il les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir au Messager qu'Allah leur avait envoyรฉ. Il leur interdit de dรฉsobรฉir ร  Allah et de commettre le pรฉchรฉ qu'ils avaient inventรฉ, inconnu sur terre avant leur รฉpoque : les rapports avec les mรขles au lieu des femelles. Allah dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut and His Call Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Lut, peace be upon him. He was Lut bin Haran bin Azar, the nephew of Ibrahim Al-Khalil, upon him be peace. Allah sent him to a mighty nation during the lifetime of Ibrahim, peace be upon them both. They lived in Sadum (Sodom) and its environs, where Allah destroyed them and turned the area into a putrid, stinking lake, which is well-known in the land of Al-Ghur the Jordan Valley, bordering the mountains of Jerusalem, between the mountains and the land of Al-Karak and Ash-Shawbak. He called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey the Messenger whom Allah sent to them. He forbade from disobeying Allah and committing the sin that they had invented which was unknown on earth before their time; intercourse with males instead of with females. Allah said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุฑุจูƒู… ( ุฃู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡, ูˆุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡.

Verset 163
Lut et son appel Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Lut, que la paix soit sur lui. Il รฉtait Lut bin Haran bin Azar, le neveu d'Ibrahim Al-Khalil, que la paix soit sur lui. Allah l'envoya ร  une nation puissante du vivant d'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Ils vivaient ร  Sadum (Sodome) et dans ses environs, oรน Allah les dรฉtruisit et transforma la rรฉgion en un lac putride et nausรฉabond, bien connu dans la terre d'Al-Ghur, la vallรฉe du Jourdain, bordant les montagnes de Jรฉrusalem, entre les montagnes et la terre d'Al-Karak et d'Ash-Shawbak. Il les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir au Messager qu'Allah leur avait envoyรฉ. Il leur interdit de dรฉsobรฉir ร  Allah et de commettre le pรฉchรฉ qu'ils avaient inventรฉ, inconnu sur terre avant leur รฉpoque : les rapports avec les mรขles au lieu des femelles. Allah dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut and His Call Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Lut, peace be upon him. He was Lut bin Haran bin Azar, the nephew of Ibrahim Al-Khalil, upon him be peace. Allah sent him to a mighty nation during the lifetime of Ibrahim, peace be upon them both. They lived in Sadum (Sodom) and its environs, where Allah destroyed them and turned the area into a putrid, stinking lake, which is well-known in the land of Al-Ghur the Jordan Valley, bordering the mountains of Jerusalem, between the mountains and the land of Al-Karak and Ash-Shawbak. He called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey the Messenger whom Allah sent to them. He forbade from disobeying Allah and committing the sin that they had invented which was unknown on earth before their time; intercourse with males instead of with females. Allah said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ) ููŠ ุฃู†ูุณูƒู…, ุฃู† ูŠุญู„ู‘ ุจูƒู… ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠู…ุง ุฏุนูˆุชูƒู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฃู‡ุฏูƒู… ุณุจูŠู„ ุงู„ุฑุดุงุฏ.

Verset 164
Lut et son appel Ici, Allah nous informe de Son serviteur et Messager Lut, que la paix soit sur lui. Il รฉtait Lut bin Haran bin Azar, le neveu d'Ibrahim Al-Khalil, que la paix soit sur lui. Allah l'envoya ร  une nation puissante du vivant d'Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur eux deux. Ils vivaient ร  Sadum (Sodome) et dans ses environs, oรน Allah les dรฉtruisit et transforma la rรฉgion en un lac putride et nausรฉabond, bien connu dans la terre d'Al-Ghur, la vallรฉe du Jourdain, bordant les montagnes de Jรฉrusalem, entre les montagnes et la terre d'Al-Karak et d'Ash-Shawbak. Il les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir au Messager qu'Allah leur avait envoyรฉ. Il leur interdit de dรฉsobรฉir ร  Allah et de commettre le pรฉchรฉ qu'ils avaient inventรฉ, inconnu sur terre avant leur รฉpoque : les rapports avec les mรขles au lieu des femelles. Allah dit : ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut and His Call Here Allah tells us about His servant and Messenger Lut, peace be upon him. He was Lut bin Haran bin Azar, the nephew of Ibrahim Al-Khalil, upon him be peace. Allah sent him to a mighty nation during the lifetime of Ibrahim, peace be upon them both. They lived in Sadum (Sodom) and its environs, where Allah destroyed them and turned the area into a putrid, stinking lake, which is well-known in the land of Al-Ghur the Jordan Valley, bordering the mountains of Jerusalem, between the mountains and the land of Al-Karak and Ash-Shawbak. He called them to Allah, to worship Him alone with no partner or associate, and to obey the Messenger whom Allah sent to them. He forbade from disobeying Allah and committing the sin that they had invented which was unknown on earth before their time; intercourse with males instead of with females. Allah said: ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฌููƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุฏุนุงูŠุชูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆู„ุง ุซูˆุงุจุง. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏุนุงูŠุชูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตุญูŠ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุฑุณุงู„ุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู…, ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†.

Verset 165
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui seront chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ La seule rรฉponse de son peuple fut qu'ils dirent : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent se purifier !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils n'abandonneraient pas leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ de ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela, je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans Sourate Al-A`raf, Sourate Hud, et Sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le pe...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) : ุฃุชู†ูƒุญูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู… ููŠ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู….

Verset 166
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui seront chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ La seule rรฉponse de son peuple fut qu'ils dirent : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent se purifier !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils n'abandonneraient pas leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ de ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela, je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans Sourate Al-A`raf, Sourate Hud, et Sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le pe...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌููƒูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุชุฏุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌูƒู… ู…ู† ูุฑูˆุฌู‡ู†ู‘, ูุฃุญู„ู‡ ู„ูƒู…. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡: " ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ุง ุฃุตู’ู„ูŽุญูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌููƒูู…ู’".

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌููƒูู…ู’ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชุฑูƒุชู… ุฃู‚ุจุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ูˆุฃุฏุจุงุฑ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุจู†ุญูˆู‡.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู‚ูˆู… ุชุชุฌุงูˆุฒูˆู† ู…ุง ุฃุจุงุญ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู…, ูˆุฃุญู„ู‡ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑูˆุฌ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุญุฑู‘ู… ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูˆู… ู…ุนุชุฏูˆู†.

Verset 167
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui seront chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ La seule rรฉponse de son peuple fut qu'ils dirent : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent se purifier !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils n'abandonneraient pas leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ de ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela, je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans Sourate Al-A`raf, Sourate Hud, et Sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le pe...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท: ( ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ู„ููˆุทู ) ุนู† ู†ู‡ูŠู†ุง ุนู† ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ( ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑู†ุง ูˆุจู„ุฏู†ุง.

Verset 168
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui seront chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ La seule rรฉponse de son peuple fut qu'ils dirent : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent se purifier !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils n'abandonneraient pas leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ de ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela, je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans Sourate Al-A`raf, Sourate Hud, et Sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le pe...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ูˆุท: ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุนู…ู„ูƒู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุนู…ู„ูˆู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ููŠ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุงู„ูŠู†, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุจุบุถูŠู†, ุงู„ู…ู†ูƒุฑูŠู† ูุนู„ู‡.

Verset 169
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui seront chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ La seule rรฉponse de son peuple fut qu'ils dirent : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent se purifier !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils n'abandonneraient pas leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ de ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela, je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans Sourate Al-A`raf, Sourate Hud, et Sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le pe...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุงุณุชุบุงุซ ู„ูˆุท ุญูŠู† ุชูˆุนุฏู‡ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุจุงู„ุฅุฎุฑุงุฌ ู…ู† ุจู„ุฏู‡ู… ุฅู† ู‡ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠู†ุชู‡ ุนู† ู†ู‡ูŠู‡ู… ุนู† ุฑูƒูˆุจ ุงู„ูุงุญุดุฉ, ูู‚ุงู„ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ูŽุฌู‘ูู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠ ) ู…ู† ุนู‚ูˆุจุชูƒ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ู…ู† ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู†.

Verset 170
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne renonces pas ร  ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Il n'y eut d'autre rรฉponse de son peuple que de dire : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent รชtre purs et propres !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils ne renonceraient pas ร  leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ De ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela et je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi et ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent derriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta derriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf et la sourate Hud, et dans la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peu...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ) ู…ู† ุนู‚ูˆุจุชู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุนุงู‚ุจู†ุง ุจู‡ุง ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท .

Verset 171
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne renonces pas ร  ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Il n'y eut d'autre rรฉponse de son peuple que de dire : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent รชtre purs et propres !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils ne renonceraient pas ร  leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ De ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela et je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi et ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent derriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta derriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf et la sourate Hud, et dans la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peu...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠู†, ู„ุทูˆู„ ู…ุฑูˆุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง, ูุตุงุฑุช ู‡ุฑู…ุฉ, ูุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒุช ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู„ูˆุท, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุชุฏู„ู‘ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุถูŠุงู. ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุงุจุฑูŠู† ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู„ู… ุชู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ุน ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ุง ููŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุชู‡ู…, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุตุงุจู‡ุง ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฎุฑุฌุช ุนู† ู‚ุฑูŠุชู‡ู… ู…ุน ู„ูˆุท ูˆุงุจู†ุชูŠู‡, ููƒุงู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุงุจุฑูŠู† ุจุนุฏ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ุง, ุซู… ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู…ุง ุฃู…ุทุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุจู‚ุงูŠุง ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ, ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡ ุงู„ู…ุบู†ูŠุฉ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ุง.

Verset 172
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne renonces pas ร  ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Il n'y eut d'autre rรฉponse de son peuple que de dire : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent รชtre purs et propres !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils ne renonceraient pas ร  leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ De ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela et je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi et ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent derriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta derriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf et la sourate Hud, et dans la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peu...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
Verset 173
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne renonces pas ร  ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Il n'y eut d'autre rรฉponse de son peuple que de dire : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent รชtre purs et propres !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils ne renonceraient pas ร  leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ De ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela et je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi et ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent derriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta derriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf et la sourate Hud, et dans la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peu...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุซู… ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ุจุงู„ุชุฏู…ูŠุฑ.( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฅุฑุณุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุณุฌูŠู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.( ููŽุณูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุจุฆุณ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุทุฑ ู…ุทุฑ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู†ุฐุฑู‡ู… ู†ุจูŠู‡ู… ููƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู‡.

Verset 174
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut, ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu ne renonces pas ร  ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ยซ tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont chassรฉs ! ยป c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Il n'y eut d'autre rรฉponse de son peuple que de dire : "Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent รชtre purs et propres !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils ne renonceraient pas ร  leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur sรฉvรจres ยป โ€” ยซ De ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela et je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi et ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent derriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta derriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf et la sourate Hud, et dans la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peu...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู†ุง ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูˆุตูู†ุง ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู†ุง, ู„ุนุจุฑุฉ ูˆู…ูˆุนุธุฉ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูŠุชุนุธูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ููŠ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูƒ, ูˆุฑุฏู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠูƒ ู…ุง ุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ .

Verset 175
La dรฉnonciation par Lut des actes de son peuple, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment. Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu apportes ยป โ€” ยซ tu seras certainement du nombre des expulsรฉs ! ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous te chasserons de parmi nous. ยป Ceci est semblable au verset : ยซ Pour toute rรฉponse, son peuple dit : "Expulsez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent se purifier !" ยป (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils ne renonรงaient pas ร  leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ยซ Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une grande colรจre et fureur ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ยซ parmi ceux qui sont indignรฉs, je n'aime pas cela, je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce qu'ils font. ยป Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille, tout entiers. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. ยป C'รฉtait son รฉpouse, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec tous ceux qui restรจrent. Ceci est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Hud, et la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf son รฉpouse, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peuple...
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Lut's Denunciation of His People's Deeds, Their Response and Their Punishment The Prophet of Allah forbade them from committing evil deeds and intercourse with males, and he taught them that they should have intercourse with their wives whom Allah had created for them. Their response was only to say: ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (If you cease not, O Lut,) meaning, `if you do not give up what you have brought,' ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (verily, you will be one of those who are driven out!) meaning, `we will expel you from among us.' This is like the Ayah, ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ู‘ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (There was no other answer given by his people except that they said: "Drive out the family of Lut from your city. Verily, these are men who want to be clean and pure!") (27:56). When he saw that they would not give up their ways, and that they were persisting in their misguidance, he declared his innocence of them, saying: ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (I am, indeed, of those who disapprove with severe anger and fury) `Of those who are outraged, I do not like it and I do not accept it, and I have nothing to do with you. ' Then he prayed to Allah against them and said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ู‘ูŽุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (My Lord! Save me and my family from what they do.) Allah says: ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (So, We saved him and his family, all. Except an old woman among those who remained behind.) This was his wife, who was a bad old woman. She stayed behind and was destroyed with whoever else was left. This is similar to what Allah says about them in Surat Al-A`raf and Surah Hud, and in Surat Al-Hijr, where Allah commanded him to take his family at night, except for his wife, and not to turn around when they heard the Sayhah as it came upon his people. So they patiently obeyed the command of Allah and persevered, and Allah sent upon the people a punishment which struck them all, and rained upon them stones of baked clay, piled up. Allah says: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง (Then afterward We destroyed the others. And We rained on them a rain) until Allah's saying; ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And verily, your Lord, He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful. ) ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจู‡ .

Verset 176
Shu`ayb et sa prรฉdication aux habitants d'Al-Aykah. Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient le peuple de Madyan, selon l'avis le plus correct. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Shu`ayb รฉtait l'un d'eux, mais il n'est pas dit ici ยซ leur frรจre Shu`ayb ยป, car ils se dรฉsignaient par un nom รฉvoquant leur divinisation d'Al-Aykah, qui รฉtait un arbre qu'ils adoraient ; on dit que c'รฉtait un groupe d'arbres entrelacรฉs, comme des arbres dans un fourrรฉ. Pour cette raison, lorsqu'Allah dit que les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ont dรฉmenti les Messagers, Il ne dit pas : ยซ Quand leur frรจre Shu`ayb leur dit. ยป Plutรดt, Il dit : ยซ Quand Shu`ayb leur dit ยป โ€” Il n'est pas dรฉcrit comme leur appartenant en raison du sens inhรฉrent au nom qui leur fut donnรฉ, bien qu'il fรปt leur frรจre de sang. Certaines personnes ne remarquรจrent pas ce point, et pensรจrent que les habitants d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient diffรฉrents du peuple de Madyan, et prรฉtendirent que Shu`ayb fut envoyรฉ ร  deux nations ; certains dirent qu'il fut envoyรฉ ร  trois. ยซ Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ยป รฉtaient le peuple de Shu`ayb. C'รฉtait l'avis d'Ishaq bin Bishr. Quelqu'un d'autre que Juwaybir dit : ยซ Les habitants d'Al-Aykah et le peuple de Madyan sont une seule et mรชme chose. ยป Et Allah sait mieux. Bien qu'il y ait une autre opinion selon laquelle ils รฉtaient des nations diffรฉrentes avec deux identitรฉs, l'avis correct est qu'ils รฉtaient une seule nation, mais ils sont dรฉcrits diffรฉremment en diffรฉrents endroits. Shu`ayb leur prรชcha et leur ordonna d'รชtre รฉquitables dans leurs poids et mesures, comme cela est mentionnรฉ dans l'histoire de Madyan, ce qui indique รฉgalement qu'ils รฉtaient la mรชme nation. ยซ Remplissez la mesure et ne soyez pas de ceux qui causent des pertes. Et pesez avec une balance exacte. Ne diminuez pas aux gens leurs choses et ne commettez pas de corruption sur la terre en semant le dรฉsordre. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Shu`ayb and His Preaching to the Dwellers of Al-Aykah The companions of Al-Aykah were the people of Madyan, according to the most correct view. The Prophet of Allah Shu`ayb was one of them, but it does not say here, their brother Shu`ayb, because they called themselves by a name denoting their deification of Al-Aykah, which was a tree which they used to worship; it was said that it was a group of trees which were tangled, like trees in a thicket. For this reason, when Allah said that the companions of Al-Aykah denied the Messengers, He did not say, "When their brother Shu`ayb said to them." Rather, He said: ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ (When Shu`ayb said to them) He is not described as belonging to them because of the meaning that was inherent in the name given to them even though he was their brother by blood. Some people did not notice this point, so they thought that the dwellers of Al-Aykah were different from the people of Madyan, and claimed that Shu`ayb was sent to two nations; some said that he was sent to three. ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู (The companions of Al-Aykah) were the people of Shu`ayb. This was the view of Ishaq bin Bishr. Someone besides Juwaybir said, "The dwellers of Al-Aykah and the people of Madyan are one and the same." And Allah knows best. Although there is another opinion that they were different nations with two identities, the correct view is that they were one nation, but they are described differently in different places. Shu`ayb preached to them and commanded them to be fair in their weights and measures, the same as is mentioned in the story of Madyan, which also indicates that they were the same nation. ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุขุกู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู’ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ). ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชูู‘, ูˆู‡ูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒ, ูˆูƒู„ ุดุฌุฑ ู…ู„ุชูู‘ ูู‡ูˆ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุฃูŠูƒุฉ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุจู†ูŠ ุฐุจูŠุงู†:

ุชูŽุฌู’ู€ู€ู„ููˆ ุจูู‚ู€ู€ุงุฏู…ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ ุญูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽู€ู€ุฉู ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽู€ุฉู

ุจูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฃูุณูู€ู€ูู‘ ู„ูุซุงุชูู€ู€ู‡ู ุจู€ู€ุงู„ุฅุซู’ู…ูุฏู (1)

ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ู‡ู… ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู† ููŠู…ุง ุฐููƒุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ู…ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู†, ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ, ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดุนูŠุจุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู†, ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจุงุฏูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‡ู… ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู„ูŠูƒุฉ, ูˆู„ูŠูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ูˆุงุญุฏ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุงู„ุฐุจูŠุงู†ูŠ ุฒูŠุงุฏ ุจู† ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ (ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠ ุจุดุฑุญ ู…ุตุทูู‰ ุงู„ุณู‚ุง ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญู„ุจูŠ ุต 185) ู‚ุงู„ ุดุงุฑุญู‡: ุชุฌู„ูˆ: ุชูƒุดู. ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู…: ุงู„ุฑูŠุด ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุฌู†ุงุญ ุงู„ุทุงุฆุฑ. ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุณูˆุงุฏ. ุดุจู‡ ุณูˆุงุฏ ุดูุชูŠู‡ุง ุจุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู…ุ› ูˆุดุจู‡ ุจูŠุงุถ ุซุบุฑู‡ุง ุจุจูŠุงุถ ุงู„ุจุฑุฏ. ูˆุงู„ู„ุซุงุซ: ู…ุบุงุฑุฒ ุงู„ุฃุณู†ุงู†ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุนุงุฏุงุชู‡ู… ุฃู† ูŠุฐุฑูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุฅุซู…ุฏุŒ ู„ูŠุจูŠู† ุจูŠุงุถ ุงู„ุฃุณู†ุงู†. ุง ู‡. ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ูƒุซูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ ุชู†ุจุช ุงู„ุณุฏุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุงูƒ ูˆู†ุญูˆู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ู†ุงุนู… ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ. ูˆุฎุต ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู†ุจุช ุงู„ุฃุซู„ ูˆู…ุฌุชู…ุนู‡. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุญู†ูŠูุฉ ุงู„ุฏูŠู†ูˆุฑูŠ: ู‚ุฏ ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑุŒ ุญุชู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุฎู„. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ุฃุนุฑู. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฃูŠูƒ. ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (184) ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (185) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (186) ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (187)

Verset 177
Shu`ayb et sa prรฉdication aux habitants d'Al-Aykah. Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient le peuple de Madyan, selon l'avis le plus correct. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Shu`ayb รฉtait l'un d'eux, mais il n'est pas dit ici ยซ leur frรจre Shu`ayb ยป, car ils se dรฉsignaient par un nom รฉvoquant leur divinisation d'Al-Aykah, qui รฉtait un arbre qu'ils adoraient ; on dit que c'รฉtait un groupe d'arbres entrelacรฉs, comme des arbres dans un fourrรฉ. Pour cette raison, lorsqu'Allah dit que les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ont dรฉmenti les Messagers, Il ne dit pas : ยซ Quand leur frรจre Shu`ayb leur dit. ยป Plutรดt, Il dit : ยซ Quand Shu`ayb leur dit ยป โ€” Il n'est pas dรฉcrit comme leur appartenant en raison du sens inhรฉrent au nom qui leur fut donnรฉ, bien qu'il fรปt leur frรจre de sang. Certaines personnes ne remarquรจrent pas ce point, et pensรจrent que les habitants d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient diffรฉrents du peuple de Madyan, et prรฉtendirent que Shu`ayb fut envoyรฉ ร  deux nations ; certains dirent qu'il fut envoyรฉ ร  trois. ยซ Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ยป รฉtaient le peuple de Shu`ayb. C'รฉtait l'avis d'Ishaq bin Bishr. Quelqu'un d'autre que Juwaybir dit : ยซ Les habitants d'Al-Aykah et le peuple de Madyan sont une seule et mรชme chose. ยป Et Allah sait mieux. Bien qu'il y ait une autre opinion selon laquelle ils รฉtaient des nations diffรฉrentes avec deux identitรฉs, l'avis correct est qu'ils รฉtaient une seule nation, mais ils sont dรฉcrits diffรฉremment en diffรฉrents endroits. Shu`ayb leur prรชcha et leur ordonna d'รชtre รฉquitables dans leurs poids et mesures, comme cela est mentionnรฉ dans l'histoire de Madyan, ce qui indique รฉgalement qu'ils รฉtaient la mรชme nation. ยซ Remplissez la mesure et ne soyez pas de ceux qui causent des pertes. Et pesez avec une balance exacte. Ne diminuez pas aux gens leurs choses et ne commettez pas de corruption sur la terre en semant le dรฉsordre. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Shu`ayb and His Preaching to the Dwellers of Al-Aykah The companions of Al-Aykah were the people of Madyan, according to the most correct view. The Prophet of Allah Shu`ayb was one of them, but it does not say here, their brother Shu`ayb, because they called themselves by a name denoting their deification of Al-Aykah, which was a tree which they used to worship; it was said that it was a group of trees which were tangled, like trees in a thicket. For this reason, when Allah said that the companions of Al-Aykah denied the Messengers, He did not say, "When their brother Shu`ayb said to them." Rather, He said: ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ (When Shu`ayb said to them) He is not described as belonging to them because of the meaning that was inherent in the name given to them even though he was their brother by blood. Some people did not notice this point, so they thought that the dwellers of Al-Aykah were different from the people of Madyan, and claimed that Shu`ayb was sent to two nations; some said that he was sent to three. ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู (The companions of Al-Aykah) were the people of Shu`ayb. This was the view of Ishaq bin Bishr. Someone besides Juwaybir said, "The dwellers of Al-Aykah and the people of Madyan are one and the same." And Allah knows best. Although there is another opinion that they were different nations with two identities, the correct view is that they were one nation, but they are described differently in different places. Shu`ayb preached to them and commanded them to be fair in their weights and measures, the same as is mentioned in the story of Madyan, which also indicates that they were the same nation. ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุขุกู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู’ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจ: ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู…ุŸ.

Verset 178
Shu`ayb et sa prรฉdication aux habitants d'Al-Aykah. Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient le peuple de Madyan, selon l'avis le plus correct. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Shu`ayb รฉtait l'un d'eux, mais il n'est pas dit ici ยซ leur frรจre Shu`ayb ยป, car ils se dรฉsignaient par un nom รฉvoquant leur divinisation d'Al-Aykah, qui รฉtait un arbre qu'ils adoraient ; on dit que c'รฉtait un groupe d'arbres entrelacรฉs, comme des arbres dans un fourrรฉ. Pour cette raison, lorsqu'Allah dit que les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ont dรฉmenti les Messagers, Il ne dit pas : ยซ Quand leur frรจre Shu`ayb leur dit. ยป Plutรดt, Il dit : ยซ Quand Shu`ayb leur dit ยป โ€” Il n'est pas dรฉcrit comme leur appartenant en raison du sens inhรฉrent au nom qui leur fut donnรฉ, bien qu'il fรปt leur frรจre de sang. Certaines personnes ne remarquรจrent pas ce point, et pensรจrent que les habitants d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient diffรฉrents du peuple de Madyan, et prรฉtendirent que Shu`ayb fut envoyรฉ ร  deux nations ; certains dirent qu'il fut envoyรฉ ร  trois. ยซ Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ยป รฉtaient le peuple de Shu`ayb. C'รฉtait l'avis d'Ishaq bin Bishr. Quelqu'un d'autre que Juwaybir dit : ยซ Les habitants d'Al-Aykah et le peuple de Madyan sont une seule et mรชme chose. ยป Et Allah sait mieux. Bien qu'il y ait une autre opinion selon laquelle ils รฉtaient des nations diffรฉrentes avec deux identitรฉs, l'avis correct est qu'ils รฉtaient une seule nation, mais ils sont dรฉcrits diffรฉremment en diffรฉrents endroits. Shu`ayb leur prรชcha et leur ordonna d'รชtre รฉquitables dans leurs poids et mesures, comme cela est mentionnรฉ dans l'histoire de Madyan, ce qui indique รฉgalement qu'ils รฉtaient la mรชme nation. ยซ Remplissez la mesure et ne soyez pas de ceux qui causent des pertes. Et pesez avec une balance exacte. Ne diminuez pas aux gens leurs choses et ne commettez pas de corruption sur la terre en semant le dรฉsordre. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Shu`ayb and His Preaching to the Dwellers of Al-Aykah The companions of Al-Aykah were the people of Madyan, according to the most correct view. The Prophet of Allah Shu`ayb was one of them, but it does not say here, their brother Shu`ayb, because they called themselves by a name denoting their deification of Al-Aykah, which was a tree which they used to worship; it was said that it was a group of trees which were tangled, like trees in a thicket. For this reason, when Allah said that the companions of Al-Aykah denied the Messengers, He did not say, "When their brother Shu`ayb said to them." Rather, He said: ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ (When Shu`ayb said to them) He is not described as belonging to them because of the meaning that was inherent in the name given to them even though he was their brother by blood. Some people did not notice this point, so they thought that the dwellers of Al-Aykah were different from the people of Madyan, and claimed that Shu`ayb was sent to two nations; some said that he was sent to three. ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู (The companions of Al-Aykah) were the people of Shu`ayb. This was the view of Ishaq bin Bishr. Someone besides Juwaybir said, "The dwellers of Al-Aykah and the people of Madyan are one and the same." And Allah knows best. Although there is another opinion that they were different nations with two identities, the correct view is that they were one nation, but they are described differently in different places. Shu`ayb preached to them and commanded them to be fair in their weights and measures, the same as is mentioned in the story of Madyan, which also indicates that they were the same nation. ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุขุกู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู’ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡.

Verset 179
Shu`ayb et sa prรฉdication aux habitants d'Al-Aykah. Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient le peuple de Madyan, selon l'avis le plus correct. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Shu`ayb รฉtait l'un d'eux, mais il n'est pas dit ici ยซ leur frรจre Shu`ayb ยป, car ils se dรฉsignaient par un nom รฉvoquant leur divinisation d'Al-Aykah, qui รฉtait un arbre qu'ils adoraient ; on dit que c'รฉtait un groupe d'arbres entrelacรฉs, comme des arbres dans un fourrรฉ. Pour cette raison, lorsqu'Allah dit que les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ont dรฉmenti les Messagers, Il ne dit pas : ยซ Quand leur frรจre Shu`ayb leur dit. ยป Plutรดt, Il dit : ยซ Quand Shu`ayb leur dit ยป โ€” Il n'est pas dรฉcrit comme leur appartenant en raison du sens inhรฉrent au nom qui leur fut donnรฉ, bien qu'il fรปt leur frรจre de sang. Certaines personnes ne remarquรจrent pas ce point, et pensรจrent que les habitants d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient diffรฉrents du peuple de Madyan, et prรฉtendirent que Shu`ayb fut envoyรฉ ร  deux nations ; certains dirent qu'il fut envoyรฉ ร  trois. ยซ Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ยป รฉtaient le peuple de Shu`ayb. C'รฉtait l'avis d'Ishaq bin Bishr. Quelqu'un d'autre que Juwaybir dit : ยซ Les habitants d'Al-Aykah et le peuple de Madyan sont une seule et mรชme chose. ยป Et Allah sait mieux. Bien qu'il y ait une autre opinion selon laquelle ils รฉtaient des nations diffรฉrentes avec deux identitรฉs, l'avis correct est qu'ils รฉtaient une seule nation, mais ils sont dรฉcrits diffรฉremment en diffรฉrents endroits. Shu`ayb leur prรชcha et leur ordonna d'รชtre รฉquitables dans leurs poids et mesures, comme cela est mentionnรฉ dans l'histoire de Madyan, ce qui indique รฉgalement qu'ils รฉtaient la mรชme nation. ยซ Remplissez la mesure et ne soyez pas de ceux qui causent des pertes. Et pesez avec une balance exacte. Ne diminuez pas aux gens leurs choses et ne commettez pas de corruption sur la terre en semant le dรฉsordre. ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Shu`ayb and His Preaching to the Dwellers of Al-Aykah The companions of Al-Aykah were the people of Madyan, according to the most correct view. The Prophet of Allah Shu`ayb was one of them, but it does not say here, their brother Shu`ayb, because they called themselves by a name denoting their deification of Al-Aykah, which was a tree which they used to worship; it was said that it was a group of trees which were tangled, like trees in a thicket. For this reason, when Allah said that the companions of Al-Aykah denied the Messengers, He did not say, "When their brother Shu`ayb said to them." Rather, He said: ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ (When Shu`ayb said to them) He is not described as belonging to them because of the meaning that was inherent in the name given to them even though he was their brother by blood. Some people did not notice this point, so they thought that the dwellers of Al-Aykah were different from the people of Madyan, and claimed that Shu`ayb was sent to two nations; some said that he was sent to three. ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู (The companions of Al-Aykah) were the people of Shu`ayb. This was the view of Ishaq bin Bishr. Someone besides Juwaybir said, "The dwellers of Al-Aykah and the people of Madyan are one and the same." And Allah knows best. Although there is another opinion that they were different nations with two identities, the correct view is that they were one nation, but they are described differently in different places. Shu`ayb preached to them and commanded them to be fair in their weights and measures, the same as is mentioned in the story of Madyan, which also indicates that they were the same nation. ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุขุกู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู’ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ) ุนู‚ุงุจ ( ุงู„ู„ู‡ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ุชุฑุดุฏูˆุง.

Verset 180
Shu`ayb et sa prรฉdication aux habitants d'Al-Aykah. Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient le peuple de Madyan, selon l'avis le plus correct. Le Prophรจte d'Allah Shu`ayb รฉtait l'un d'eux, mais il n'est pas dit ici "leur frรจre Shu`ayb", parce qu'ils se dรฉsignaient par un nom รฉvoquant leur divinisation d'Al-Aykah, qui รฉtait un arbre qu'ils adoraient ; on a dit que c'รฉtait un groupe d'arbres entrelacรฉs, comme des arbres dans un fourrรฉ. Pour cette raison, lorsqu'Allah a dit que les compagnons d'Al-Aykah ont dรฉmenti les Messagers, Il n'a pas dit : "Quand leur frรจre Shu`ayb leur dit". Plutรดt, Il a dit : ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ (Quand Shu`ayb leur dit) โ€” Il n'est pas dรฉcrit comme leur appartenant en raison du sens inhรฉrent au nom qui leur fut donnรฉ, mรชme s'il รฉtait leur frรจre de sang. Certaines personnes n'ont pas remarquรฉ ce point, et ont pensรฉ que les habitants d'Al-Aykah รฉtaient diffรฉrents du peuple de Madyan, et ont prรฉtendu que Shu`ayb fut envoyรฉ ร  deux nations ; certains ont dit qu'il fut envoyรฉ ร  trois. ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู (Les compagnons d'Al-Aykah) รฉtaient le peuple de Shu`ayb. C'รฉtait l'avis d'Ishaq bin Bishr. Quelqu'un d'autre que Juwaybir a dit : "Les habitants d'Al-Aykah et le peuple de Madyan sont une seule et mรชme chose." Et Allah sait mieux. Bien qu'il y ait une autre opinion selon laquelle ils รฉtaient des nations diffรฉrentes avec deux identitรฉs, l'avis correct est qu'ils รฉtaient une seule nation, mais ils sont dรฉcrits diffรฉremment en diffรฉrents endroits. Shu`ayb leur prรชcha et leur ordonna d'รชtre รฉquitables dans leurs poids et mesures, comme cela est mentionnรฉ dans l'histoire de Madyan, ce qui indique รฉgalement qu'ils รฉtaient la mรชme nation. ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุขุกู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู’ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ-
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Shu`ayb and His Preaching to the Dwellers of Al-Aykah The companions of Al-Aykah were the people of Madyan, according to the most correct view. The Prophet of Allah Shu`ayb was one of them, but it does not say here, their brother Shu`ayb, because they called themselves by a name denoting their deification of Al-Aykah, which was a tree which they used to worship; it was said that it was a group of trees which were tangled, like trees in a thicket. For this reason, when Allah said that the companions of Al-Aykah denied the Messengers, He did not say, "When their brother Shu`ayb said to them." Rather, He said: ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ (When Shu`ayb said to them) He is not described as belonging to them because of the meaning that was inherent in the name given to them even though he was their brother by blood. Some people did not notice this point, so they thought that the dwellers of Al-Aykah were different from the people of Madyan, and claimed that Shu`ayb was sent to two nations; some said that he was sent to three. ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽู€ุจู ู„ู’ู€ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู (The companions of Al-Aykah) were the people of Shu`ayb. This was the view of Ishaq bin Bishr. Someone besides Juwaybir said, "The dwellers of Al-Aykah and the people of Madyan are one and the same." And Allah knows best. Although there is another opinion that they were different nations with two identities, the correct view is that they were one nation, but they are described differently in different places. Shu`ayb preached to them and commanded them to be fair in their weights and measures, the same as is mentioned in the story of Madyan, which also indicates that they were the same nation. ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุขุกู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู’ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ) ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตุญูŠ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆุซูˆุงุจ, ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ูˆุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ( ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ).

Verset 181
L'ordre de donner la mesure pleine. Allah leur ordonna de donner la mesure pleine, et leur interdit de donner une mesure incomplรจte. Il dit : ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Donnez la mesure pleine, et ne causez pas de perte.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : "Quand vous donnez aux gens, donnez-leur la mesure pleine, et ne leur causez pas de perte en leur donnant une mesure incomplรจte, tout en prenant la mesure pleine quand c'est vous qui prenez. Donnez comme vous prenez, et prenez comme vous donnez." ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (Et pesez avec la balance vraie et droite.) La balance est la balance. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Et ne fraudez pas les gens en rรฉduisant leurs choses,) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ne les trompez pas. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (ni ne faites le mal, en semant la corruption et le dรฉsordre dans la terre.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, en pratiquant le brigandage. C'est comme le verset : ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne vous asseyez pas sur chaque route, menaรงant) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Et ayez la Taqwa de Celui Qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ainsi que les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens.) Ici, il les effraie avec le chรขtiment d'Allah Qui les a crรฉรฉs et a crรฉรฉ leurs ancรชtres. C'est comme lorsque Musa, paix sur lui, dit : ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Votre Seigneur et le Seigneur de vos pรจres anciens !) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah et `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam ont dit : ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, Il a crรฉรฉ les premiรจres gรฉnรฉrations. Et Ibn Zayd a rรฉcitรฉ : ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, il (Shaytan) a รฉgarรฉ une grande multitude d'entre vous) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุฉู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to give Full Measure Allah commanded them to give full measure, and forbade them to give short measure. He said: ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Give full measure, and cause no loss.) meaning, `when you give to people, give them full measure, and do not cause loss to them by giving them short measure, while taking full measure when you are the ones who are taking. Give as you take, and take as you give.' ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (And weigh with the true and straight balance.) The balance is the scales. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (And defraud not people by reducing their things,) means, do not shortchange them. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (nor do evil, making corruption and mischief in the land.) means, by engaging in banditry. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And sit not on every road, threatening) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And have Taqwa of Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old. ) Here he is frightening them with the punishment of Allah Who created them and created their forefathers. This is like when Musa, peace be upon him, said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said: ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (the generations of the men of old.) means, He created the early generations. And Ibn Zayd recited: ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (And indeed he (Shaytan) did lead astray a great multitude of you) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูˆููˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุญู‚ูˆู‚ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒูŠู„.( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู…ู…ู† ู†ู‚ุตู‡ู… ุญู‚ูˆู‚ู‡ู….

Verset 182
L'ordre de donner la mesure pleine. Allah leur ordonna de donner la mesure pleine, et leur interdit de donner une mesure incomplรจte. Il dit : ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Donnez la mesure pleine, et ne causez pas de perte.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : "Quand vous donnez aux gens, donnez-leur la mesure pleine, et ne leur causez pas de perte en leur donnant une mesure incomplรจte, tout en prenant la mesure pleine quand c'est vous qui prenez. Donnez comme vous prenez, et prenez comme vous donnez." ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (Et pesez avec la balance vraie et droite.) La balance est la balance. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Et ne fraudez pas les gens en rรฉduisant leurs choses,) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ne les trompez pas. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (ni ne faites le mal, en semant la corruption et le dรฉsordre dans la terre.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, en pratiquant le brigandage. C'est comme le verset : ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne vous asseyez pas sur chaque route, menaรงant) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Et ayez la Taqwa de Celui Qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ainsi que les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens.) Ici, il les effraie avec le chรขtiment d'Allah Qui les a crรฉรฉs et a crรฉรฉ leurs ancรชtres. C'est comme lorsque Musa, paix sur lui, dit : ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Votre Seigneur et le Seigneur de vos pรจres anciens !) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah et `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam ont dit : ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, Il a crรฉรฉ les premiรจres gรฉnรฉrations. Et Ibn Zayd a rรฉcitรฉ : ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, il (Shaytan) a รฉgarรฉ une grande multitude d'entre vous) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุฉู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to give Full Measure Allah commanded them to give full measure, and forbade them to give short measure. He said: ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Give full measure, and cause no loss.) meaning, `when you give to people, give them full measure, and do not cause loss to them by giving them short measure, while taking full measure when you are the ones who are taking. Give as you take, and take as you give.' ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (And weigh with the true and straight balance.) The balance is the scales. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (And defraud not people by reducing their things,) means, do not shortchange them. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (nor do evil, making corruption and mischief in the land.) means, by engaging in banditry. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And sit not on every road, threatening) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And have Taqwa of Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old. ) Here he is frightening them with the punishment of Allah Who created them and created their forefathers. This is like when Musa, peace be upon him, said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said: ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (the generations of the men of old.) means, He created the early generations. And Ibn Zayd recited: ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (And indeed he (Shaytan) did lead astray a great multitude of you) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ) ูˆุฒู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ู…ูŠุฒุงู† ( ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชู‚ููŠู…ู ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ุจุฎุณ ููŠู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ูˆุฒู†ุชู… ู„ู‡.

Verset 183
L'ordre de donner la mesure pleine. Allah leur ordonna de donner la mesure pleine, et leur interdit de donner une mesure incomplรจte. Il dit : ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Donnez la mesure pleine, et ne causez pas de perte.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : "Quand vous donnez aux gens, donnez-leur la mesure pleine, et ne leur causez pas de perte en leur donnant une mesure incomplรจte, tout en prenant la mesure pleine quand c'est vous qui prenez. Donnez comme vous prenez, et prenez comme vous donnez." ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (Et pesez avec la balance vraie et droite.) La balance est la balance. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Et ne fraudez pas les gens en rรฉduisant leurs choses,) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ne les trompez pas. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (ni ne faites le mal, en semant la corruption et le dรฉsordre dans la terre.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, en pratiquant le brigandage. C'est comme le verset : ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne vous asseyez pas sur chaque route, menaรงant) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Et ayez la Taqwa de Celui Qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ainsi que les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens.) Ici, il les effraie avec le chรขtiment d'Allah Qui les a crรฉรฉs et a crรฉรฉ leurs ancรชtres. C'est comme lorsque Musa, paix sur lui, dit : ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Votre Seigneur et le Seigneur de vos pรจres anciens !) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah et `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam ont dit : ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, Il a crรฉรฉ les premiรจres gรฉnรฉrations. Et Ibn Zayd a rรฉcitรฉ : ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, il (Shaytan) a รฉgarรฉ une grande multitude d'entre vous) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุฉู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to give Full Measure Allah commanded them to give full measure, and forbade them to give short measure. He said: ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Give full measure, and cause no loss.) meaning, `when you give to people, give them full measure, and do not cause loss to them by giving them short measure, while taking full measure when you are the ones who are taking. Give as you take, and take as you give.' ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (And weigh with the true and straight balance.) The balance is the scales. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (And defraud not people by reducing their things,) means, do not shortchange them. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (nor do evil, making corruption and mischief in the land.) means, by engaging in banditry. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And sit not on every road, threatening) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And have Taqwa of Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old. ) Here he is frightening them with the punishment of Allah Who created them and created their forefathers. This is like when Musa, peace be upon him, said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said: ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (the generations of the men of old.) means, He created the early generations. And Ibn Zayd recited: ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (And indeed he (Shaytan) did lead astray a great multitude of you) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชู†ู‚ุตูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุญู‚ูˆู‚ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ูƒูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูˆุฒู†.( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชูƒุซุฑูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ูุณุงุฏ. ู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู„ู‡ ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡, ูˆุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰, ูุฃุบู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

Verset 184
L'ordre de donner la mesure pleine. Allah leur ordonna de donner la mesure pleine, et leur interdit de donner une mesure incomplรจte. Il dit : ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Donnez la mesure pleine, et ne causez pas de perte.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : "Quand vous donnez aux gens, donnez-leur la mesure pleine, et ne leur causez pas de perte en leur donnant une mesure incomplรจte, tout en prenant la mesure pleine quand c'est vous qui prenez. Donnez comme vous prenez, et prenez comme vous donnez." ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (Et pesez avec la balance vraie et droite.) La balance est la balance. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Et ne fraudez pas les gens en rรฉduisant leurs choses,) โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ne les trompez pas. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (ni ne faites le mal, en semant la corruption et le dรฉsordre dans la terre.) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, en pratiquant le brigandage. C'est comme le verset : ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ูู‘ ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Et ne vous asseyez pas sur chaque route, menaรงant) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Et ayez la Taqwa de Celui Qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ainsi que les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens.) Ici, il les effraie avec le chรขtiment d'Allah Qui les a crรฉรฉs et a crรฉรฉ leurs ancรชtres. C'est comme lorsque Musa, paix sur lui, dit : ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Votre Seigneur et le Seigneur de vos pรจres anciens !) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah et `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam ont dit : ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (les gรฉnรฉrations des hommes anciens) โ€” c'est-ร -dire, Il a crรฉรฉ les premiรจres gรฉnรฉrations. Et Ibn Zayd a rรฉcitรฉ : ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (Et en vรฉritรฉ, il (Shaytan) a รฉgarรฉ une grande multitude d'entre vous) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธูู‘ู„ูŽู‘ุฉู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to give Full Measure Allah commanded them to give full measure, and forbade them to give short measure. He said: ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Give full measure, and cause no loss.) meaning, `when you give to people, give them full measure, and do not cause loss to them by giving them short measure, while taking full measure when you are the ones who are taking. Give as you take, and take as you give.' ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุงู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (And weigh with the true and straight balance.) The balance is the scales. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (And defraud not people by reducing their things,) means, do not shortchange them. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ููู‰ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (nor do evil, making corruption and mischief in the land.) means, by engaging in banditry. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏููˆุงู’ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูุฑูŽุทู ุชููˆุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (And sit not on every road, threatening) (7:86). ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (And have Taqwa of Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old. ) Here he is frightening them with the punishment of Allah Who created them and created their forefathers. This is like when Musa, peace be upon him, said: ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!) (26:26). Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, As-Suddi, Sufyan bin `Uyaynah and `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said: ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (the generations of the men of old.) means, He created the early generations. And Ibn Zayd recited: ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุงู‘ู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (And indeed he (Shaytan) did lead astray a great multitude of you) (36:62). ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ- ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุก ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ- ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู-
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูˆุงุชู‚ูˆุง ) ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู‚ุงุจ ุฑุจูƒู… ( ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ: ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ู„ู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ุบุชุงู†: ูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ุงู…, ูˆุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ุงู…; ูุฅุฐุง ู†ู€ุฒุนุช ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ู…ู† ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุถู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ุฃูƒุซุฑ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: " ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง " ูˆุฑุจู…ุง ุณูƒู†ูˆุง ุงู„ุจุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจู’ู„, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฐุคูŠุจ:

ู…ูŽู†ุงูŠู€ู€ุง ูŠูู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฑู‘ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุญูู€ุชููˆููŽ ู„ุฃู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู€ุง

ุฌูู‡ู€ุงุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู€ุชูŽู…ู’ุชูุนู’ู†ูŽ ุจู€ุงู„ุฃู†ุณ ุงู„ุฌูู€ุจู’ู„ู (1)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ู…ุง ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู‚ุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ: ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚.

--------------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุฐุคูŠุจ ุงู„ู‡ุฐู„ูŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฌุจู„) ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุงูŠุง: ุฌู…ุน ู…ู†ูŠุฉุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช. ูˆุงู„ุญุชูˆู ุฌู…ุน ุญุชูุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ. ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุณ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ. ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„: ุงู„ุฃู…ุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚. ูˆููŠู‡ ู„ุบุงุชุŒ ููŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุซู„ุซ ุงู„ุฌูŠู…ุŒ ุณุงูƒู† ุงู„ุจุงุก. ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ุงู…. ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูˆุญู‰ ุฌุจู„ ูƒุซูŠุฑ. ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฐุคูŠุจ: "ู…ู†ุงูŠุง.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ุฃูŠ ูƒุซูŠุฑ. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูƒู„ู‡ู… ู…ุชุนุฉ ู„ู„ู…ูˆุชุŒ ูŠุณุชู…ุชุน ุจู‡ู…. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰: ูˆูŠุฑูˆู‰: ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุŒ ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู…. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุฐุง ุฑูˆุงู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: (ูˆู„ู‚ุฏ ุฃุถู„ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุฌุจู„ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑู‹ุง): ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: ุฌุจู„ุง (ุจุถู… ูุณูƒูˆู†) ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจุถู…ุชูŠู†) ุนู† ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ. ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจูƒุณุฑ ูุณูƒูˆู†) ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ูˆุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑ. ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจูƒุณุฑุชูŠู† ูู„ุงู… ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ) ุนู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจุถู…ุชูŠู† ู…ุน ุงู„ุชุดุฏูŠุฏ) ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃูŠุถู‹ุง ุฌุจู„ (ุจูƒุณุฑ ููุชุญ) ุฌู…ุน ุฌุจู„ุฉ (ุจูƒุณุฑุฉ ูุณูƒูˆู†) ูˆู‡ูˆ ููŠ ุฌู…ูŠุน ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡: ุฎู„ู‚ู‹ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑู‹ุง ุง ู‡.

Verset 185
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux Allah nous rapporte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient du mรชme avis -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es parmi les menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel,) Ad-Dahhak dit : "Un cรดtรฉ des cieux." Qatadah dit : "Un morceau du ciel." As-Suddi dit : "Un chรขtiment venant du ciel." Ceci est semblable ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces mรฉcrรฉants ignorants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur est le Meilleur Connaisseur de ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire, 'Allah connaรฎt mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne...'
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ูŠุง ุดุนูŠุจ ู…ุนู„ู„ ุชุนู„ู„ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ, ูƒู…ุง ู†ุนู„ู„ ุจู‡ู…ุง, ูˆู„ุณุช ู…ู„ูŽูƒุง.

Verset 186
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux Allah nous rapporte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient du mรชme avis -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es parmi les menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel,) Ad-Dahhak dit : "Un cรดtรฉ des cieux." Qatadah dit : "Un morceau du ciel." As-Suddi dit : "Un chรขtiment venant du ciel." Ceci est semblable ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces mรฉcrรฉants ignorants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur est le Meilleur Connaisseur de ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire, 'Allah connaรฎt mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne...'
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ) ุชุฃูƒู„ ูˆุชุดุฑุจ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ ). ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ู†ุญุณุจูƒ ููŠู…ุง ุชุฎุจุฑู†ุง ูˆุชุฏุนูˆู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ุฅู„ุง ู…ู…ู† ูŠูƒุฐุจ ููŠู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„.

Verset 187
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux Allah nous rapporte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient du mรชme avis -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es parmi les menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel,) Ad-Dahhak dit : "Un cรดtรฉ des cieux." Qatadah dit : "Un morceau du ciel." As-Suddi dit : "Un chรขtiment venant du ciel." Ceci est semblable ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces mรฉcrรฉants ignorants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur est le Meilleur Connaisseur de ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire, 'Allah connaรฎt mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne...'
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุจุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒู…ุง ุชุฒุนู… ( ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู‚ุทุนุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฌู…ุน ูƒูุณูุฉ, ุฌู…ุน ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู…ุง ุชุฌู…ุน ุชู…ุฑุฉ: ุชู…ุฑุง (2) .

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒุณูุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ูุทูŽุนุง.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ) : ุฌุงู†ุจุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู†ุงุญูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ุนุฐุงุจ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูƒุณู.

--------------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ูƒุฐุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุตู„ ูˆู‚ูŠุงุณ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู„ูŠุณ ุจูˆุงุถุญ

Verset 188
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux Allah nous rapporte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient du mรชme avis -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es parmi les menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel,) Ad-Dahhak dit : "Un cรดtรฉ des cieux." Qatadah dit : "Un morceau du ciel." As-Suddi dit : "Un chรขtiment venant du ciel." Ceci est semblable ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces mรฉcrรฉants ignorants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur est le Meilleur Connaisseur de ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire, 'Allah connaรฎt mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne...'
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุดุนูŠุจ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจุฃุนู…ุงู„ู‡ู… ู‡ูˆ ุจู‡ุง ู…ุญูŠุท, ู„ุง ูŠุฎูู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุดูŠุก, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฌุงุฒูŠูƒู… ุจู‡ุง ุฌุฒุงุกูƒู….

Verset 189
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux Allah nous rapporte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient du mรชme avis -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es parmi les menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire, 'nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel,) Ad-Dahhak dit : "Un cรดtรฉ des cieux." Qatadah dit : "Un morceau du ciel." As-Suddi dit : "Un chรขtiment venant du ciel." Ceci est semblable ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces mรฉcrรฉants ignorants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur est le Meilleur Connaisseur de ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire, 'Allah connaรฎt mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne...'
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููƒุฐู‘ุจู‡ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡.( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุธู„ุฉ: ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุธู„ู„ุชู‡ู…, ูู„ู…ุง ุชุชุงู…ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุงู„ุชู‡ุจุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง, ูˆุฃุญุฑู‚ุชู‡ู…, ูˆุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฌุงุกุช ุงู„ุขุซุงุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ ุฃู‚ู„ู‚ู‡ู… ููŠ ุจูŠูˆุชู‡ู…, ูู†ุดุฃุช ู„ู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ูƒู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ูุงุจุชุฏุฑูˆู‡ุง, ูู„ู…ุง ุชุชุงู…ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุฃุฎุฐุชู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑุฌูุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ, ุนู† ุฌุนูุฑ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุญูุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุณุฑุงุจ ู„ูŠุชุจุฑุฏูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง, ูุฅุฐุง ุฏุฎู„ูˆู‡ุง ูˆุฌุฏูˆู‡ุง ุฃุดุฏ ุญุฑุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ, ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุณุญุงุจุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ุจู† ุญุงุฒู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุณู…ุน ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจุนุซ ุดูุนูŠุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุชูŠู†: ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู†, ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ. ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ู…ู† ุดุฌุฑ ู…ู„ุชู; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠุนุฐู‘ุจู‡ู…, ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ุง ุดุฏูŠุฏุง, ูˆุฑูุน ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุณุญุงุจุฉ; ูู„ู…ุง ุฏู†ุช ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุฑุฌุงุก ุจุฑุฏู‡ุง, ูู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ู…ุทุฑุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง. ู‚ุงู„: ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ).

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุฃุฎูˆ ุญู…ุงุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญุงุชู… ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุงู‡ู„ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณุฃู„ุช ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ุนู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆู…ุฏุฉ ูˆุญุฑู‘ุง ุดุฏูŠุฏุง, ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฃู†ูุงุณู‡ู…, ูุฏุฎู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช, ูุฏุฎู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฃุฌูˆุงู ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช, ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฃู†ูุงุณู‡ู…, ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช ู‡ุฑุงุจุง (3) ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฑูŠุฉ, ูุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ, ูุฃุธู„ุชู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดู…ุณ, ููˆุฌุฏูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุจุฑุฏุง ูˆู„ุฐุฉ, ูู†ุงุฏู‰ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุจุนุถุง, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง, ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ูุฐู„ูƒ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ,(ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู…).

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู" ู‚ุงู„: ุฅุธู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุธู„ู‘ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจู ู‚ูˆู… ุดูุนูŠุจ.

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ู„ู…ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ, ุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ ุญุฑ ุดุฏูŠุฏ, ูุฑูุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ุบู…ุงู…ุฉ, ูุฎุฑุฌ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุทุงุฆูุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุณุชุธู„ูˆุง ุจู‡ุง, ูุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฑูˆุญ ูˆุจุฑุฏ ูˆุฑูŠุญ ุทูŠุจุฉ, ูุตุจู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ููˆู‚ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุบู…ุงู…ุฉ ุนุฐุงุจุง, ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุฑุงุดุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุฃุตุญุงุจู†ุง, ุนู† ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง, ููˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ุซู… ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง, ููˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ุซู… ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง, ููˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ูุฌุนู„ูˆุง ูƒู„ู…ุง ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง ูˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู… ุณู„ุท ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ุง ู„ุง ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃู† ูŠุชู‚ุงุฑู‘ูˆุง, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุธู„ ูˆู„ุง ู…ุงุก, ุญุชู‰ ุฐู‡ุจ ุฐุงู‡ุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูุงุณุชุธู„ู‘ ุชุญุช ุธู„ุฉ, ููˆุฌุฏ ุฑูˆุญุง, ูู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡: ู‡ู„ู…ูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ, ูุฐู‡ุจูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุณุฑุงุนุง, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฃู„ู‡ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง, ูุฐู„ูƒ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุชู…ูŠู„ุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญู…ุฒุฉ, ุนู† ุฌุงุจุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุญุฏุซูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ู…ุง ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉุŸ ููƒุฐู‘ูุจู’ู‡.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ูˆู… ุดุนูŠุจ, ุญุจุณ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุธู„ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุญ, ูุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ ุดุฏูŠุฏ, ุซู… ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ, ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃูˆุง ุงู„ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุงู†ุทู„ู‚ูˆุง ูŠุคู…ูˆู†ู‡ุง, ุฒุนู…ูˆุง ูŠุณุชุธู„ูˆู†, ูุงุถุทุฑู…ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒุชู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุธู„ุฉ ู…ู† ุณุญุงุจ, ูˆุจุนุซ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ูุฃุญุฑู‚ุช ู…ุง ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ูƒู„ู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ูƒู„ู‡ู…, ูƒุดู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ูˆุฃุญู…ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุดู…ุณ, ูุงุญุชุฑู‚ูˆุง ูƒู…ุง ูŠุญุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุฌุฑุงุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ู‚ู„ู‰. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ู„ู‚ูˆู… ุดูุนูŠุจ ุนุธูŠู….

--------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(3) ู‡ุฑุงุจู‹ุง: ู„ุนู„ู‡ ุฌู…ุน ู‡ุงุฑุจุŒ ูˆู„ู… ุฃุฌุฏู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†.

Verset 190
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux. Allah nous raconte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient de mรชme esprit -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie. ยป ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es l'un des menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous. ยป ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel) Ad-Dahhak dit : ยซ Un cรดtรฉ des cieux. ยป Qatadah dit : ยซ Un morceau du ciel. ยป As-Suddi dit : ยซ Un chรขtiment venant du ciel. ยป Cela ressemble ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.) (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces ignorants mรฉcrรฉants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur sait le mieux ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Allah connaรฎt le mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู†ุง ู‚ูˆู… ุดุนูŠุจ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ู†ุจูŠู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจุง, ู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆุนุจุฑุฉ ู„ู…ู† ุงุนุชุจุฑ, ุฅู† ุงุนุชุจุฑูˆุง ุฃู† ุณู†ุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ู… ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูƒ, ุณู†ุชู†ุง ููŠ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ.( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ )ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ู†ุง ููŠู‡ู… .

Verset 191
La rรฉponse du peuple de Shu`ayb, leur mรฉcrรฉance en lui et l'arrivรฉe du chรขtiment sur eux. Allah nous raconte comment son peuple rรฉpondit, et comment cette rรฉponse ressemblait ร  celle de Thamud ร  leur Messager -- car ils รฉtaient de mรชme esprit -- lorsqu'ils dirent : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญูŽู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es que l'un de ceux qui sont ensorcelรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ tu es l'un de ceux qui sont affectรฉs par la sorcellerie. ยป ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู‘ุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ูŽู‘ุธูู†ูู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous, et vraiment, nous pensons que tu es l'un des menteurs !) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous pensons que tu mens dรฉlibรฉrรฉment dans ce que tu dis, et qu'Allah ne t'a pas envoyรฉ ร  nous. ยป ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel) Ad-Dahhak dit : ยซ Un cรดtรฉ des cieux. ยป Qatadah dit : ยซ Un morceau du ciel. ยป As-Suddi dit : ยซ Un chรขtiment venant du ciel. ยป Cela ressemble ร  ce que les Quraysh dirent, comme Allah nous le rapporte : ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ูู‘ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (Et ils disent : "Nous ne croirons pas en toi, jusqu'ร  ce que tu fasses jaillir pour nous une source de la terre) jusqu'ร  : ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Ou que tu fasses tomber le ciel sur nous en morceaux, comme tu l'as prรฉtendu, ou que tu fasses venir Allah et les anges devant (nous) face ร  face.) (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand ils dirent : "ร” Allah ! Si ceci est bien la vรฉritรฉ venant de Toi, alors fais pleuvoir sur nous des pierres du ciel....") (8:32). De mรชme, ces ignorants mรฉcrรฉants dirent : ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกู (Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques !) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : "Mon Seigneur sait le mieux ce que vous faites.") c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Allah connaรฎt le mieux votre cas, et si vous mรฉritez cela, Il vous chรขtiera avec, et Il ne... ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Response of Shu`ayb's People, Their Disbelief in Him and the coming of the Punishment upon Them Allah tells us how his people responded, and how it was like the response of Thamud to their Messenger -- for they were of like mind -- when they said: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (You are only one of those bewitched!) meaning, `you are one of those who are affected by witchcraft.' ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ู‘ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู€ุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (You are but a human being like us and verily, we think that you are one of the liars!) means, `we think you are deliberately lying to us in what you say, and Allah has not sent you to us.' ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) Ad-Dahhak said: "One side of the heavens." Qatadah said: "A piece of the heaven." As-Suddi said: "A punishment from heaven." This is like what the Quraysh said, as Allah tells us: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูŽู† ู†ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูู’ุฌูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจููˆุนู‹ุง (And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) until: ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ (Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face.") (17:90-92) ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูุฌูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (And (remember) when they said: "O Allah! If this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky....") (8:32). Similarly, these ignorant disbelievers said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (He said: "My Lord is the Best Knower of what you do.") means, `Allah knows best about you, and if you deserve that, He will punish you therewith, and He will not treat you unjustly.' So this is what happened to them -- as they asked for -- an exact recompense. Allah says: ููŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (But they denied him, so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) This is what they asked for, when they asked for a part of the heaven to fall upon them. Allah made their punishment in the form of intense heat which overwhelmed them for seven days, and nothing could protect them from it. Then He sent a cloud to shade them, so they ran towards it to seek its shade from the heat. When all of them had gathered underneath it, Allah sent sparks of fire and flames and intense heat upon them, and caused the earth to convulse beneath them, and He sent against them a mighty Sayhah which destroyed their souls. Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Allah has mentioned how they were destroyed in three places in the Qur'an, in each of which it is described in a manner which fits the context. In Surat Al-A`raf He says that the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. This was because they said: ู„ูŽู†ูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู€ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ("We shall certainly drive you out, O Shu`ayb, and those who have believed with you from our town, or else you (all) shall return to our religion.") (7:88). They had sought to scare the Prophet of Allah and those who followed him, so they were seized by the earthquake. In Surah Hud, Allah says: ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Sayhah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). This was because they mocked the Allah's Prophet when they said: ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽุชู’ุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุกุงุจูŽุงุคูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู† ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุดูŽุคูุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงู‘ู†ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ("Does your Salah command that we give up what our fathers used to worship, or that we give up doing what we like with our property Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!") (11:87). They had said this in a mocking, sarcastic tone, so it was befitting that the Sayhah should come and silence them, as Allah says: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (So As-Saihah overtook them) (15:73). ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุฉู (And As-Saihah seized the wrongdoers) (11:94). And here, they said: ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกู (So, cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us,) in a stubborn and obstinate manner. So, it was fitting that something they never thought would happen should befall them: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. Indeed that was the torment of a Great Day.) Muhammad bin Jarir narrated from Yazid Al-Bahili: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about this Ayah: ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู (so the torment of the Day of Shadow seized them. ) He said: `Allah sent upon them thunder and intense heat, and it terrified them so they entered their houses and it pursued them to the innermost parts of their houses and terrified them further, and they ran fleeing from their houses into the fields. Then Allah sent upon them clouds which shaded them from the sun, and they found it cool and pleasant, so they called out to one another until they had all gathered beneath the cloud, then Allah sent fire upon them.' Ibn `Abbas said, `That was the torment of the Day of Shadow, indeed that was the torment of a Great Day."' ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (Verily, in this is an Ayah, yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord, He is truly, the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.) (26:8-9) meaning, He is All-Mighty in His punishment of the disbelievers, and Most Merciful towards His believing servants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ) ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ( ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ูู‰ ู†ู‚ู…ุชู‡ ู…ู…ู† ุงู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุชุงุจ ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ู‡, ูˆุฃู†ุงุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุทุงุนุชู‡.

Verset 192
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ par Allah. Ici, Allah nous parle du Livre qu'Il a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Son serviteur et Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Et vraiment, ceci) fait rรฉfรฉrence au Coran, qui au dรฉbut de la sourate a รฉtรฉ dรฉcrit comme ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ูู‘ู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (et jamais ne leur vient un Rappel comme rรฉvรฉlation rรฉcente du Tout Misรฉricordieux...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des Al-`Alamin.) c'est-ร -dire : Allah l'a fait descendre sur toi et te l'a rรฉvรฉlรฉ. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูˆุญู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ู…ููŠู†ู (Que l'Esprit digne de confiance a fait descendre.) Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence ร  Jibril, paix sur lui. C'รฉtait l'avis de plus d'un parmi les Salaf : Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri et Ibn Jurayj. C'est une question sur laquelle il n'y a aucun diffรฉrend. Az-Zuhri dit : ยซ C'est comme le verset : ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‹ู‘ุง ู„ูู‘ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ู‹ุง ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Dis : "Quiconque est un ennemi de Jibril -- car en effet il l'a fait descendre sur ton cล“ur par la permission d'Allah, confirmant ce qui รฉtait avant lui...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Sur ton cล“ur) `ร” Muhammad, exempt de toute contamination, sans rien ajouter ni retrancher.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (afin que tu sois du nombre des avertisseurs,) c'est-ร -dire : `afin que tu avertisses les gens avec lui du chรขtiment d'Allah pour ceux qui s'y opposent et y mรฉcroient, et afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles avec lui aux croyants qui le suivent.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ูู‘ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ู (En langue arabe claire.) c'est-ร -dire : `ce Coran que Nous t'avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ, Nous l'avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ en arabe parfait et รฉloquent, afin qu'il soit tout ร  fait clair, ne laissant aucune place aux excuses et รฉtablissant une preuve รฉvidente, montrant le droit chemin.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was revealed by Allah Here Allah tells us about the Book which He revealed to His servant and Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And truly, this) refers to the Qur'an, which at the beginning of the Surah was described as ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (and never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (is a revelation from the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) means, Allah has sent it down to you and revealed it to you. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู…ููŠู†ู (Which the trustworthy Ruh has brought down.) This refers to Jibril, peace be upon him. This was the view of more than one of the Salaf: Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri and Ibn Jurayj. This is an issue concerning which there is no dispute. Az-Zuhri said, "This is like the Ayah: ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Say: "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril -- for indeed he has brought it down to your heart by Allah's permission, confirming what came before it...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Upon your heart) `O Muhammad, free from any contamination, with nothing added or taken away.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (that you may be of the warners,) means, `so that you may warn people with it of the punishment of Allah for those who go against it and disbelieve in it, and so that you may give glad tidings with it to the believers who follow it.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ู‘ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (In the plain Arabic language.) meaning, `this Qur'an which We have revealed to you, We have revealed in perfect and eloquent Arabic, so that it may be quite clear, leaving no room for excuses and establishing clear proof, showing the straight path.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฅู†ู‘ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ( ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆุฅู†ู‡ ) ูƒู†ุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู .

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

Verset 193
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ par Allah. Ici, Allah nous parle du Livre qu'Il a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Son serviteur et Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Et vraiment, ceci) fait rรฉfรฉrence au Coran, qui au dรฉbut de la sourate a รฉtรฉ dรฉcrit comme ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ูู‘ู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (et jamais ne leur vient un Rappel comme rรฉvรฉlation rรฉcente du Tout Misรฉricordieux...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des Al-`Alamin.) c'est-ร -dire : Allah l'a fait descendre sur toi et te l'a rรฉvรฉlรฉ. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูˆุญู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ู…ููŠู†ู (Que l'Esprit digne de confiance a fait descendre.) Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence ร  Jibril, paix sur lui. C'รฉtait l'avis de plus d'un parmi les Salaf : Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri et Ibn Jurayj. C'est une question sur laquelle il n'y a aucun diffรฉrend. Az-Zuhri dit : ยซ C'est comme le verset : ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‹ู‘ุง ู„ูู‘ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ู‹ุง ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Dis : "Quiconque est un ennemi de Jibril -- car en effet il l'a fait descendre sur ton cล“ur par la permission d'Allah, confirmant ce qui รฉtait avant lui...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Sur ton cล“ur) `ร” Muhammad, exempt de toute contamination, sans rien ajouter ni retrancher.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (afin que tu sois du nombre des avertisseurs,) c'est-ร -dire : `afin que tu avertisses les gens avec lui du chรขtiment d'Allah pour ceux qui s'y opposent et y mรฉcroient, et afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles avec lui aux croyants qui le suivent.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ูู‘ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ู (En langue arabe claire.) c'est-ร -dire : `ce Coran que Nous t'avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ, Nous l'avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ en arabe parfait et รฉloquent, afin qu'il soit tout ร  fait clair, ne laissant aucune place aux excuses et รฉtablissant une preuve รฉvidente, montrant le droit chemin.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was revealed by Allah Here Allah tells us about the Book which He revealed to His servant and Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And truly, this) refers to the Qur'an, which at the beginning of the Surah was described as ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (and never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (is a revelation from the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) means, Allah has sent it down to you and revealed it to you. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู…ููŠู†ู (Which the trustworthy Ruh has brought down.) This refers to Jibril, peace be upon him. This was the view of more than one of the Salaf: Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri and Ibn Jurayj. This is an issue concerning which there is no dispute. Az-Zuhri said, "This is like the Ayah: ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Say: "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril -- for indeed he has brought it down to your heart by Allah's permission, confirming what came before it...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Upon your heart) `O Muhammad, free from any contamination, with nothing added or taken away.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (that you may be of the warners,) means, `so that you may warn people with it of the punishment of Allah for those who go against it and disbelieve in it, and so that you may give glad tidings with it to the believers who follow it.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ู‘ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (In the plain Arabic language.) meaning, `this Qur'an which We have revealed to you, We have revealed in perfect and eloquent Arabic, so that it may be quite clear, leaving no room for excuses and establishing clear proof, showing the straight path.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฒ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ ) ุจู‡ ู…ุฎููุฉ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ุฑูุนุง ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„. ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ.( ู†ู€ุฒู„ ) ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฒุงูŠ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู†ุตุจุง, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃู† ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู†, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู….

ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุงุกุชุงู† ู…ุณุชููŠุถุชุงู† ูู‰ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ, ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจุชุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰, ูุฃูŠุชู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฑุฆ ูู…ุตูŠุจ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ุฅุฐุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ู„ู… ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุจุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุจุงู„ู†ู€ุฒูˆู„, ูˆู„ู† ูŠุฌู‡ู„ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฐูˆ ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุฐุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ ุจู‡ ู†ู€ุฒู„.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ. ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ู‚ุงู„: ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

Verset 194
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ par Allah. Ici, Allah nous parle du Livre qu'Il a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Son serviteur et Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Et vraiment, ceci) fait rรฉfรฉrence au Coran, qui au dรฉbut de la sourate a รฉtรฉ dรฉcrit comme ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ูู‘ู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (et jamais ne leur vient un Rappel comme rรฉvรฉlation rรฉcente du Tout Misรฉricordieux...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des Al-`Alamin.) c'est-ร -dire : Allah l'a fait descendre sur toi et te l'a rรฉvรฉlรฉ. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูˆุญู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ู…ููŠู†ู (Que l'Esprit digne de confiance a fait descendre.) Cela fait rรฉfรฉrence ร  Jibril, paix sur lui. C'รฉtait l'avis de plus d'un parmi les Salaf : Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri et Ibn Jurayj. C'est une question sur laquelle il n'y a aucun diffรฉrend. Az-Zuhri dit : ยซ C'est comme le verset : ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‹ู‘ุง ู„ูู‘ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ู‹ุง ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Dis : "Quiconque est un ennemi de Jibril -- car en effet il l'a fait descendre sur ton cล“ur par la permission d'Allah, confirmant ce qui รฉtait avant lui...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Sur ton cล“ur) `ร” Muhammad, exempt de toute contamination, sans rien ajouter ni retrancher.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (afin que tu sois du nombre des avertisseurs,) c'est-ร -dire : `afin que tu avertisses les gens avec lui du chรขtiment d'Allah pour ceux qui s'y opposent et y mรฉcroient, et afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles avec lui aux croyants qui le suivent.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ูู‘ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ู (En langue arabe claire.) c'est-ร -dire : `ce Coran que Nous t'avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ, Nous l'avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ en arabe parfait et รฉloquent, afin qu'il soit tout ร  fait clair, ne laissant aucune place aux excuses et รฉtablissant une preuve รฉvidente, montrant le droit chemin.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was revealed by Allah Here Allah tells us about the Book which He revealed to His servant and Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And truly, this) refers to the Qur'an, which at the beginning of the Surah was described as ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (and never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (is a revelation from the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) means, Allah has sent it down to you and revealed it to you. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู…ููŠู†ู (Which the trustworthy Ruh has brought down.) This refers to Jibril, peace be upon him. This was the view of more than one of the Salaf: Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri and Ibn Jurayj. This is an issue concerning which there is no dispute. Az-Zuhri said, "This is like the Ayah: ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Say: "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril -- for indeed he has brought it down to your heart by Allah's permission, confirming what came before it...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Upon your heart) `O Muhammad, free from any contamination, with nothing added or taken away.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (that you may be of the warners,) means, `so that you may warn people with it of the punishment of Allah for those who go against it and disbelieve in it, and so that you may give glad tidings with it to the believers who follow it.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ู‘ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (In the plain Arabic language.) meaning, `this Qur'an which We have revealed to you, We have revealed in perfect and eloquent Arabic, so that it may be quite clear, leaving no room for excuses and establishing clear proof, showing the straight path.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ูุชู„ุงู‡ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุญุชู‰ ูˆุนูŠุชู‡ ุจู‚ู„ุจูƒ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุชูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…, ูุชู†ุฐุฑ ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠู† ุจุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 195
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ par Allah. Ici, Allah nous informe du Livre qu'Il a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Son serviteur et Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Et vraiment, ceci) fait rรฉfรฉrence au Coran, qui au dรฉbut de la sourate a รฉtรฉ dรฉcrit comme ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ูู‘ู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (et jamais ne leur vient un Rappel comme rรฉvรฉlation rรฉcente du Tout-Misรฉricordieux...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur de lโ€™univers) signifie quโ€™Allah lโ€™a fait descendre sur toi et te lโ€™a rรฉvรฉlรฉ. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูˆุญู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ู…ููŠู†ู (que lโ€™Esprit digne de confiance a fait descendre) fait rรฉfรฉrence ร  Jibril, paix sur lui. Cโ€™รฉtait lโ€™avis de plus dโ€™un parmi les Salaf : Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri et Ibn Jurayj. Cโ€™est une question sur laquelle il nโ€™y a pas de dispute. Az-Zuhri a dit : "Cโ€™est comme le verset : ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‹ู‘ุง ู„ูู‘ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ู‹ุง ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Dis : "Quiconque est ennemi de Jibril โ€” car il lโ€™a fait descendre sur ton cล“ur par la permission dโ€™Allah, confirmant ce qui รฉtait avant lui...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Sur ton cล“ur) `ร” Muhammad, pur de toute contamination, sans rien ajouter ni retrancher.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (afin que tu sois parmi les avertisseurs) signifie : `afin que tu avertisses les gens avec lui du chรขtiment dโ€™Allah pour ceux qui sโ€™y opposent et y mรฉcroient, et afin que tu annonces avec lui la bonne nouvelle aux croyants qui le suivent.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ูู‘ ู…ูู‘ุจููŠู†ู (En langue arabe claire) signifie : `ce Coran que Nous tโ€™avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ, Nous lโ€™avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ en arabe parfait et รฉloquent, afin quโ€™il soit tout ร  fait clair, ne laissant aucune place aux excuses et รฉtablissant une preuve รฉvidente, montrant le droit chemin.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ูˆูŽู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was revealed by Allah Here Allah tells us about the Book which He revealed to His servant and Messenger Muhammad ๏ทบ. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู (And truly, this) refers to the Qur'an, which at the beginning of the Surah was described as ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูู† ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู (and never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent revelation from the Most Gracious...) (26:5). ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (is a revelation from the Lord of Al-`Alamin.) means, Allah has sent it down to you and revealed it to you. ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู…ููŠู†ู (Which the trustworthy Ruh has brought down.) This refers to Jibril, peace be upon him. This was the view of more than one of the Salaf: Ibn `Abbas, Muhammad bin Ka`b, Qatadah, `Atiyyah Al-`Awfi, As-Suddi, Ad-Dahhak, Az-Zuhri and Ibn Jurayj. This is an issue concerning which there is no dispute. Az-Zuhri said, "This is like the Ayah: ู‚ูู„ู’ ู…ูŽู† ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ู‹ุง ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (Say: "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril -- for indeed he has brought it down to your heart by Allah's permission, confirming what came before it...") (2:97). ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ (Upon your heart) `O Muhammad, free from any contamination, with nothing added or taken away.' ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (that you may be of the warners,) means, `so that you may warn people with it of the punishment of Allah for those who go against it and disbelieve in it, and so that you may give glad tidings with it to the believers who follow it.' ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูู‰ู‘ู ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ู (In the plain Arabic language.) meaning, `this Qur'an which We have revealed to you, We have revealed in perfect and eloquent Arabic, so that it may be quite clear, leaving no room for excuses and establishing clear proof, showing the straight path.' ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽููู‰ ุฒูุจูุฑู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู…ูุจููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุชู†ุฐุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุจู„ุณุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ู…ุจูŠู†, ูŠุจูŠู† ู„ู…ู† ุณู…ุนู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุนุฑุจูŠ, ูˆุจู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู†ู€ุฒู„, ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุจู„ุณุงู† ) ู…ู† ุตู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ), ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุจู„ุณุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ู…ุจูŠู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน, ุฅุนู„ุงู…ุง ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุด ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ, ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ุฅู†ู‡ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจุบูŠุฑ ู„ุณุงู†ู†ุง, ูู†ุญู† ุฅู†ู…ุง ู†ุนุฑุถ ุนู†ู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู†ุณู…ุนู‡, ู„ุฃู†ุง ู„ุง ู†ูู‡ู…ู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุชู‚ุฑูŠุน ู„ู‡ู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ . ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู… ูŠุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู† ู…ุนุงู†ูŠู‡, ุจู„ ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู†ู‡ุง, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ุจู„ุณุงู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠู‘, ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ู… ุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจุง ุจู‡ ูˆุงุณุชูƒุจุงุฑุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุง ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุงุกู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุฆููˆู†ูŽ . ูƒู…ุง ุฃุชู‰ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุตุตู†ุง ู†ุจุฃู‡ุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุญูŠู† ูƒุฐู‘ุจุช ุฑุณู„ู‡ุง ุฃู†ุจุงุก ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูŠูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู†.

Verset 196
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes. Allah dit : ce Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ et รฉvoquรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes laissรฉes par leurs Prophรจtes qui lโ€™avaient annoncรฉ dans les temps anciens et plus rรฉcemment. Allah a pris dโ€™eux un engagement de le suivre, et le dernier dโ€™entre eux sโ€™est levรฉ et a adressรฉ ร  son peuple la bonne nouvelle dโ€™Ahmad : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ูู‘ุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand `Isa, fils de Maryam, dit : "ร” enfants dโ€™Israรซl ! Je suis le Messager dโ€™Allah vers vous, confirmant la Tawrah avant moi, et annonรงant la bonne nouvelle dโ€™un Messager qui viendra aprรจs moi, dont le nom sera Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur fait ici rรฉfรฉrence aux Livres ; Zubur est le pluriel dโ€™Az-Zabur, qui est aussi le nom utilisรฉ pour dรฉsigner le Livre donnรฉ ร  Dawud. Allah dit : ูˆูŽูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูุฑู (Et tout ce quโ€™ils ont fait est notรฉ dans les Az-Zubur.) (54:52), cโ€™est-ร -dire que cela est enregistrรฉ contre eux dans les livres des anges. Puis Allah dit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Nโ€™est-ce pas un signe pour eux que les savants รฉrudits des enfants dโ€™Israรซl le connaissaient) cโ€™est-ร -dire : nโ€™est-ce pas un tรฉmoignage suffisant de la vรฉritรฉ pour eux que les savants des enfants dโ€™Israรซl aient trouvรฉ ce Coran mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures quโ€™ils รฉtudient ? Le sens est : les รฉquitables parmi eux ont admis que les attributs de Muhammad ๏ทบ, sa mission et sa communautรฉ รฉtaient mentionnรฉs dans leurs Livres, comme lโ€™ont dรฉclarรฉ ceux dโ€™entre eux qui ont cru, tels que `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi et dโ€™autres qui ont rencontrรฉ le Prophรจte. Allah a dit : ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจูู‰ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‰ูŽู‘ (Ceux qui suivent le Messager, le Prophรจte illettrรฉ...) (7:157). Lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ intense de Quraysh. Puis Allah nous dit ร  quel point lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ de Quraysh รฉtait intense, et avec quelle obstination ils
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was mentioned in the Previous Scriptures Allah says: this Qur'an was mentioned and referred to in the previous Scriptures that were left behind by their Prophets who foretold it in ancient times and more recently. Allah took a covenant from them that they would follow it, and the last of them stood and addressed his people with the good news of Ahmad: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ู‘ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (And (remember) when `Isa, son of Maryam, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allah unto you, confirming the Tawrah before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur here refers to Books; Zubur is the plural of Az-Zabur, which is also the name used to refer to the Book given to Dawud. Allah says: ูˆูŽูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูุฑู (And everything they have done is noted in the Az-Zubur.) (54:52), meaning, it is recorded against them in the books of the angels. Then Allah says: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Is it not a sign to them that the learned scholars of the Children of Israel knew it) meaning, is it not sufficient witness to the truth for them that the scholars of the Children of Israel found this Qur'an mentioned in the Scriptures which they study The meaning is: the fair-minded among them admitted that the attributes of Muhammad ๏ทบ and his mission and his Ummah were mentioned in their Books, as was stated by those among them who believed, such as `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi and others who met the Prophet . Allah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจูู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‰ู‘ูŽ (Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write ...) (7:157) The Intense Disbelief of Quraysh Then Allah tells us how intense the disbelief of Quraysh was, and how stubbornly they resisted the Qur'an. If this Book with all its eloquence had been revealed to a non-Arab who did not know one word of Arabic, they still would not have believed in him. Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ- (And if We had revealed it unto any of the non-Arabs, And he had recited it unto them, they would not have believed in it.) And Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ููŽุชูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ุจูŽุงุจุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณููƒู‘ูุฑูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽู€ุฑูู†ูŽุง (And even if We opened to them a gate from the heaven and they were to keep on ascending thereto. They would surely say: "Our eyes have been dazzled...") (15:14-15) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูŽู‰ (And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them...) (6:111) ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe.) (10:96) ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ููŠ ุฒุจุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†: ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ูƒุชุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ุงู„ุนู…ูˆู… ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุงู„ุฎุตูˆุต, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ: ูˆุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ููŠ ุจุนุถ ุฒุจุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†; ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุฃู† ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ูˆุฎุจุฑู‡ ููŠ ุจุนุถ ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุชุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุฑุณู„ู‡.

Verset 197
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes. Allah dit : ce Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ et รฉvoquรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes laissรฉes par leurs Prophรจtes qui lโ€™avaient annoncรฉ dans les temps anciens et plus rรฉcemment. Allah a pris dโ€™eux un engagement de le suivre, et le dernier dโ€™entre eux sโ€™est levรฉ et a adressรฉ ร  son peuple la bonne nouvelle dโ€™Ahmad : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ูู‘ุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand `Isa, fils de Maryam, dit : "ร” enfants dโ€™Israรซl ! Je suis le Messager dโ€™Allah vers vous, confirmant la Tawrah avant moi, et annonรงant la bonne nouvelle dโ€™un Messager qui viendra aprรจs moi, dont le nom sera Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur fait ici rรฉfรฉrence aux Livres ; Zubur est le pluriel dโ€™Az-Zabur, qui est aussi le nom utilisรฉ pour dรฉsigner le Livre donnรฉ ร  Dawud. Allah dit : ูˆูŽูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูุฑู (Et tout ce quโ€™ils ont fait est notรฉ dans les Az-Zubur.) (54:52), cโ€™est-ร -dire que cela est enregistrรฉ contre eux dans les livres des anges. Puis Allah dit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Nโ€™est-ce pas un signe pour eux que les savants รฉrudits des enfants dโ€™Israรซl le connaissaient) cโ€™est-ร -dire : nโ€™est-ce pas un tรฉmoignage suffisant de la vรฉritรฉ pour eux que les savants des enfants dโ€™Israรซl aient trouvรฉ ce Coran mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures quโ€™ils รฉtudient ? Le sens est : les รฉquitables parmi eux ont admis que les attributs de Muhammad ๏ทบ, sa mission et sa communautรฉ รฉtaient mentionnรฉs dans leurs Livres, comme lโ€™ont dรฉclarรฉ ceux dโ€™entre eux qui ont cru, tels que `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi et dโ€™autres qui ont rencontrรฉ le Prophรจte. Allah a dit : ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจูู‰ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‰ูŽู‘ (Ceux qui suivent le Messager, le Prophรจte illettrรฉ...) (7:157). Lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ intense de Quraysh. Puis Allah nous dit ร  quel point lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ de Quraysh รฉtait intense, et avec quelle obstination ils
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was mentioned in the Previous Scriptures Allah says: this Qur'an was mentioned and referred to in the previous Scriptures that were left behind by their Prophets who foretold it in ancient times and more recently. Allah took a covenant from them that they would follow it, and the last of them stood and addressed his people with the good news of Ahmad: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ู‘ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (And (remember) when `Isa, son of Maryam, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allah unto you, confirming the Tawrah before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur here refers to Books; Zubur is the plural of Az-Zabur, which is also the name used to refer to the Book given to Dawud. Allah says: ูˆูŽูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูุฑู (And everything they have done is noted in the Az-Zubur.) (54:52), meaning, it is recorded against them in the books of the angels. Then Allah says: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Is it not a sign to them that the learned scholars of the Children of Israel knew it) meaning, is it not sufficient witness to the truth for them that the scholars of the Children of Israel found this Qur'an mentioned in the Scriptures which they study The meaning is: the fair-minded among them admitted that the attributes of Muhammad ๏ทบ and his mission and his Ummah were mentioned in their Books, as was stated by those among them who believed, such as `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi and others who met the Prophet . Allah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจูู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‰ู‘ูŽ (Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write ...) (7:157) The Intense Disbelief of Quraysh Then Allah tells us how intense the disbelief of Quraysh was, and how stubbornly they resisted the Qur'an. If this Book with all its eloquence had been revealed to a non-Arab who did not know one word of Arabic, they still would not have believed in him. Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ- (And if We had revealed it unto any of the non-Arabs, And he had recited it unto them, they would not have believed in it.) And Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ููŽุชูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ุจูŽุงุจุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณููƒู‘ูุฑูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽู€ุฑูู†ูŽุง (And even if We opened to them a gate from the heaven and they were to keep on ascending thereto. They would surely say: "Our eyes have been dazzled...") (15:14-15) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูŽู‰ (And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them...) (6:111) ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe.) (10:96) ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ุนู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ุฑุจูƒ, ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉูŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†, ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุตุญุชู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุนู†ูŠ ุจุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆู…ู† ุฃุดุจู‡ู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุขู…ู† ุจุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ููŠ ุนุตุฑู‡.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ู‰ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฎูŠุงุฑู‡ู…, ูุขู…ู† ุจูƒุชุงุจ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆุฎูŠุงุฑู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ุงุฆู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุนุฑูู‡.( ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ). ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู…, ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ุงุฆู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู„ู†ุจูŠ ุขูŠุฉ, ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ุฃู† ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฌุฏูˆู†ู‡ ู…ูƒุชูˆุจุง ุนู†ุฏู‡ู…ุŸ.

Verset 198
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes. Allah dit : ce Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ et รฉvoquรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes laissรฉes par leurs Prophรจtes qui lโ€™avaient annoncรฉ dans les temps anciens et plus rรฉcemment. Allah a pris dโ€™eux un engagement de le suivre, et le dernier dโ€™entre eux sโ€™est levรฉ et a adressรฉ ร  son peuple la bonne nouvelle dโ€™Ahmad : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ูู‘ุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand `Isa, fils de Maryam, dit : "ร” enfants dโ€™Israรซl ! Je suis le Messager dโ€™Allah vers vous, confirmant la Tawrah avant moi, et annonรงant la bonne nouvelle dโ€™un Messager qui viendra aprรจs moi, dont le nom sera Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur fait ici rรฉfรฉrence aux Livres ; Zubur est le pluriel dโ€™Az-Zabur, qui est aussi le nom utilisรฉ pour dรฉsigner le Livre donnรฉ ร  Dawud. Allah dit : ูˆูŽูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูุฑู (Et tout ce quโ€™ils ont fait est notรฉ dans les Az-Zubur.) (54:52), cโ€™est-ร -dire que cela est enregistrรฉ contre eux dans les livres des anges. Puis Allah dit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Nโ€™est-ce pas un signe pour eux que les savants รฉrudits des enfants dโ€™Israรซl le connaissaient) cโ€™est-ร -dire : nโ€™est-ce pas un tรฉmoignage suffisant de la vรฉritรฉ pour eux que les savants des enfants dโ€™Israรซl aient trouvรฉ ce Coran mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures quโ€™ils รฉtudient ? Le sens est : les รฉquitables parmi eux ont admis que les attributs de Muhammad ๏ทบ, sa mission et sa communautรฉ รฉtaient mentionnรฉs dans leurs Livres, comme lโ€™ont dรฉclarรฉ ceux dโ€™entre eux qui ont cru, tels que `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi et dโ€™autres qui ont rencontrรฉ le Prophรจte. Allah a dit : ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจูู‰ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‰ูŽู‘ (Ceux qui suivent le Messager, le Prophรจte illettrรฉ...) (7:157). Lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ intense de Quraysh. Puis Allah nous dit ร  quel point lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ de Quraysh รฉtait intense, et avec quelle obstination ils
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was mentioned in the Previous Scriptures Allah says: this Qur'an was mentioned and referred to in the previous Scriptures that were left behind by their Prophets who foretold it in ancient times and more recently. Allah took a covenant from them that they would follow it, and the last of them stood and addressed his people with the good news of Ahmad: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ู‘ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (And (remember) when `Isa, son of Maryam, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allah unto you, confirming the Tawrah before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur here refers to Books; Zubur is the plural of Az-Zabur, which is also the name used to refer to the Book given to Dawud. Allah says: ูˆูŽูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูุฑู (And everything they have done is noted in the Az-Zubur.) (54:52), meaning, it is recorded against them in the books of the angels. Then Allah says: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Is it not a sign to them that the learned scholars of the Children of Israel knew it) meaning, is it not sufficient witness to the truth for them that the scholars of the Children of Israel found this Qur'an mentioned in the Scriptures which they study The meaning is: the fair-minded among them admitted that the attributes of Muhammad ๏ทบ and his mission and his Ummah were mentioned in their Books, as was stated by those among them who believed, such as `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi and others who met the Prophet . Allah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจูู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‰ู‘ูŽ (Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write ...) (7:157) The Intense Disbelief of Quraysh Then Allah tells us how intense the disbelief of Quraysh was, and how stubbornly they resisted the Qur'an. If this Book with all its eloquence had been revealed to a non-Arab who did not know one word of Arabic, they still would not have believed in him. Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ- (And if We had revealed it unto any of the non-Arabs, And he had recited it unto them, they would not have believed in it.) And Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ููŽุชูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ุจูŽุงุจุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณููƒู‘ูุฑูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽู€ุฑูู†ูŽุง (And even if We opened to them a gate from the heaven and they were to keep on ascending thereto. They would surely say: "Our eyes have been dazzled...") (15:14-15) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูŽู‰ (And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them...) (6:111) ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe.) (10:96) ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุจู‡ุงุฆู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู„ุง ุชู†ุทู‚, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู†, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠูŠู†, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุฅุฐุง ู†ุนุชุช ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุจุงู„ุนุฌู…ุฉ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ ุจุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ: ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…, ูˆู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ: ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุนูŽุฌู’ู…ุงุก, ูˆู„ู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ: ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู‚ูˆู… ุนูุฌู’ู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูˆู†, ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑูŠุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุตู ุจู‡ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ูุตูŠุญ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†, ูˆู‚ุฏ ูŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุฐู„ูƒ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูˆู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ู…ูู€ู€ู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงุฆูู€ู€ู„ู ู„ุง ุญูŽู€ู€ูŠู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู€ู€ุฏูู„ูู‡ูู…ู’

ู…ูู€ู€ู†ู’ ุณูู€ู€ูˆู‚ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุจูŒ ูˆู„ุง ุนูุฌู’ู€ู…ู (4)

ูุฃู…ุง ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑูŠุฏ ุจู‡ ู†ุณุจุฉ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌู…, ู„ุง ูˆุตูู‡ ุจุฃู†ู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ูุตูŠุญ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†, ูุฅู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุฌู„ ุนุฌู…ูŠู‘, ูˆู‡ุฐุงู† ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนุฌู…ูŠุงู†, ูˆู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู‚ูˆู… ุนูŽุฌูŽู…, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุนุฑุจูŠู‘, ูˆุนุฑุจูŠุงู†, ูˆู‚ูˆู… ุนุฑุจ. ูˆุฅุฐุง ู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู‘, ูุฅู†ู…ุง ู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ุฃุญู…ุฑ: ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุญู…ุฑูŠ ุถุฎู…, ูˆูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ:

ูˆุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจุงู„ุฅู†ุณุงู†ู ุฏูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู (5)

ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุฏูˆู‘ุงุฑ, ูู†ุณุจู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุนู„ ู†ูุณู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

----------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(4) ุงู„ุณูˆู‚ุฉ: ุงู„ุฑุนูŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุณูˆุณู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ู„ูˆูƒ. ูŠุณุชูˆูŠ ููŠู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ ูˆุงู„ู…ุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุนุฌู… ุจุถู… ุงู„ุนูŠู†: ุฌู…ุน ุฃุนุฌู…. ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 175): ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…: ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนุฌู…ุฉุŒ ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุนุฌู…ูŠ: ุฃูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌู…. ูˆุงู„ุฏูˆุงุจ: ุนุฌู…ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู„ุง ุชุชูƒู„ู…. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุนุฌู…) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚: ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุจูŠู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจุŒ ูƒุฒูŠุงุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…. ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุซู‰: ุนุฌู…ุงุกุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ. ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠ ูุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ู† ุฌู†ุณ ุงู„ุนุฌู…: ุฃูุตุญ ุฃูˆ ู„ู… ูŠูุตุญุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน: ุนุฌู… (ุจุงู„ุชุญุฑูŠูƒ) ูƒุนุฑุจูŠ ูˆุนุฑุจ. ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ูˆุฃุนุฌู…: ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนุฌู…ุฉุŒ ูˆุฅู† ุฃูุตุญ ุจุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠุฉ ูˆูƒู„ุงู… ุฃุนุฌู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ: ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุนุฌู…ุฉ. ูˆููŠ ู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู„ุญุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ). ูˆุฌู…ุนู‡ ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู†ุŒ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุญู…ุฑูŠ ูˆุฃุญู…ุฑูˆู†ุŒ ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูˆู†ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุฏ ุฃุดุนุซูŠ ูˆุฃุดุนุซูŠู† ูˆุฃุดุนุฑูŠ ูˆุฃุดุนุฑูŠู† ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: (ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู†)

(5) ู‡ุฐุง ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ู…ุดุทูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุฒ ู„ู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ ุงู„ู…ุดู‡ูˆุฑ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฏูˆุฑ. ูˆุฃุฑุงุฌูŠุฒ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู„ุณูŠุฏ ุชูˆููŠู‚ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ 174) ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุฌูˆุฒุฉ ู„ู‡ ุญุฒูŠู†ุฉุŒ ุจุฏุฃู‡ุง ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡:

ุจูŽูƒูŽู€ู€ู€ูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽุฑูู†ู ุงู„ุจูŽูƒูู€ู€ู€ูŠู‘ู

ูˆูŽุฅู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ู€ุง ูŠูŽู€ู€ุฃู’ุชูŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ุจู€ู€ุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู€ู€ูŠู‘ู

ุฃุทูŽุฑูŽุจูŽู€ู€ู€ู€ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽ ู‚ูู†ู‘ูŽุณู’ู€ู€ู€ุฑููŠู‘ู

ูˆูŽุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ู€ู€ู€ู€ุฑู ุจูุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽู€ู€ู€ู€ุงู†ู ุฏูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู

ุฃูŽูู’ู†ูŽู€ู€ู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู€ู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ู€ู€ูˆูŽ ู‚ูŽุนู’ุณูŽู€ุฑููŠู‘ู

ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูŽู€ู€ู€ุงุกู ูŠูุฎู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽู„ู ุงู„ู…ูŽู€ู€ู€ุฏู’ู‡ููŠู‘

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจูƒูŠุช ูˆู…ู† ุญุฒู… ูƒุงู† ุจูƒุงุคูƒ. ูˆุงู„ู‚ู†ุณุฑูŠ: ุงู„ู…ุณู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏูŠู…. ูˆุฏูˆุงุฑูŠ: ุฏุงุฆุฑุŒ ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุชุตุฑู ุจุงู„ุฅู†ุณุงู† ูˆูŠุฏูˆุฑ ุจู‡ ุฃุทูˆุงุฑู‹ุง ูˆุฃุญูˆุงู„ุง. ูˆุงู„ู‚ุนุณุฑูŠ: ุงู„ุดุฏูŠุฏุŒ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฏู‡ุฑ. ูˆู…ุญู„ ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุฏูˆุงุฑูŠ" ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฃูŠ ุฏุงุฆุฑ ุจู‡ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฅุถุงูุฉ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ (ุฃูŠ ู†ุณุจุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุฏูˆุงุฑูŠ ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฏูˆุงุฑุŒ ูู„ูุธ ุงู„ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูƒู„ูุธ ุงู„ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ). ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุณูŠุฏู‡: ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ุบูˆูŠูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุงุฑุณูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ู„ูุธ ุงู„ู†ุณุจุŒ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุจู†ุณุจุŒ ูˆู†ุธูŠุฑู‡ ุจุฎุชู‰ ูˆูƒุฑุณูŠ. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุนุฌู…) ูˆูŠู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนุฌู…ุฉุŒ ููŠู‚ุงู„: ู„ุณุงู† ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุŒ ูˆูƒุชุงุจ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ูุชู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ุŒ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฃุนุฌู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ุŒ ู…ุซู„ ุฏูˆุงุฑ ูˆุฏูˆุงุฑูŠุŒ ูˆุฌู…ู„ ู‚ุนุณุฑ ูˆู‚ุนุณุฑูŠุ› ู‡ุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆุฑุฏ ูˆุฑุฏู‹ุง ู„ุง ูŠู…ูƒู† ุฑุฏู‡. ุง ู‡.

Verset 199
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes. Allah dit : ce Coran a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ et รฉvoquรฉ dans les ร‰critures prรฉcรฉdentes laissรฉes par leurs Prophรจtes qui lโ€™avaient annoncรฉ dans les temps anciens et plus rรฉcemment. Allah a pris dโ€™eux un engagement de le suivre, et le dernier dโ€™entre eux sโ€™est levรฉ et a adressรฉ ร  son peuple la bonne nouvelle dโ€™Ahmad : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ูู‘ุตูŽุฏูู‘ู‚ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (Et (rappelle-toi) quand `Isa, fils de Maryam, dit : "ร” enfants dโ€™Israรซl ! Je suis le Messager dโ€™Allah vers vous, confirmant la Tawrah avant moi, et annonรงant la bonne nouvelle dโ€™un Messager qui viendra aprรจs moi, dont le nom sera Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur fait ici rรฉfรฉrence aux Livres ; Zubur est le pluriel dโ€™Az-Zabur, qui est aussi le nom utilisรฉ pour dรฉsigner le Livre donnรฉ ร  Dawud. Allah dit : ูˆูŽูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูุฑู (Et tout ce quโ€™ils ont fait est notรฉ dans les Az-Zubur.) (54:52), cโ€™est-ร -dire que cela est enregistrรฉ contre eux dans les livres des anges. Puis Allah dit : ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Nโ€™est-ce pas un signe pour eux que les savants รฉrudits des enfants dโ€™Israรซl le connaissaient) cโ€™est-ร -dire : nโ€™est-ce pas un tรฉmoignage suffisant de la vรฉritรฉ pour eux que les savants des enfants dโ€™Israรซl aient trouvรฉ ce Coran mentionnรฉ dans les ร‰critures quโ€™ils รฉtudient ? Le sens est : les รฉquitables parmi eux ont admis que les attributs de Muhammad ๏ทบ, sa mission et sa communautรฉ รฉtaient mentionnรฉs dans leurs Livres, comme lโ€™ont dรฉclarรฉ ceux dโ€™entre eux qui ont cru, tels que `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi et dโ€™autres qui ont rencontrรฉ le Prophรจte. Allah a dit : ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจูู‰ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‰ูŽู‘ (Ceux qui suivent le Messager, le Prophรจte illettrรฉ...) (7:157). Lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ intense de Quraysh. Puis Allah nous dit ร  quel point lโ€™incrรฉdulitรฉ de Quraysh รฉtait intense, et avec quelle obstination ils
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was mentioned in the Previous Scriptures Allah says: this Qur'an was mentioned and referred to in the previous Scriptures that were left behind by their Prophets who foretold it in ancient times and more recently. Allah took a covenant from them that they would follow it, and the last of them stood and addressed his people with the good news of Ahmad: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ูŠุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู… ู…ู‘ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑุงู‹ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‰ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู (And (remember) when `Isa, son of Maryam, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allah unto you, confirming the Tawrah before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.) (61:6) Zubur here refers to Books; Zubur is the plural of Az-Zabur, which is also the name used to refer to the Book given to Dawud. Allah says: ูˆูŽูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ููู‰ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูุฑู (And everything they have done is noted in the Az-Zubur.) (54:52), meaning, it is recorded against them in the books of the angels. Then Allah says: ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู† ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ูู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (Is it not a sign to them that the learned scholars of the Children of Israel knew it) meaning, is it not sufficient witness to the truth for them that the scholars of the Children of Israel found this Qur'an mentioned in the Scriptures which they study The meaning is: the fair-minded among them admitted that the attributes of Muhammad ๏ทบ and his mission and his Ummah were mentioned in their Books, as was stated by those among them who believed, such as `Abdullah bin Salam, Salman Al-Farisi and others who met the Prophet . Allah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจูู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‰ู‘ูŽ (Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write ...) (7:157) The Intense Disbelief of Quraysh Then Allah tells us how intense the disbelief of Quraysh was, and how stubbornly they resisted the Qur'an. If this Book with all its eloquence had been revealed to a non-Arab who did not know one word of Arabic, they still would not have believed in him. Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ- (And if We had revealed it unto any of the non-Arabs, And he had recited it unto them, they would not have believed in it.) And Allah says: ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ููŽุชูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ุจูŽุงุจุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ููˆุงู’ ูููŠู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณููƒู‘ูุฑูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽู€ุฑูู†ูŽุง (And even if We opened to them a gate from the heaven and they were to keep on ascending thereto. They would surely say: "Our eyes have been dazzled...") (15:14-15) ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุข ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู€ุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูŽู‰ (And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them...) (6:111) ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ (Truly, those, against whom the Word of your Lord has been justified, will not believe.) (10:96) ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุงู„ู…ุซู†ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู†ุช ูˆุงู‚ูุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฌู†ุจ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุทูŠุน ุจุนุฑูุฉ, ูุชู„ุง ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนูŠุฑูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ูุชูƒู„ู… ุจู‡ ู…ุง ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุง ููุตู‘ูู„ูŽุชู’ ุขูŠูŽุงุชูู‡ู ุญุชู‰ ูŠูู‚ู‡ู‡ ุนุฑุจูŠู‘ ูˆุนุฌู…ูŠู‘, ู„ูˆ ูุนู„ู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุฅุฏุฑูŠุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฏุงูˆุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ู†ุฏ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุทูŠุน ูˆุงู‚ูุง ุจุนุฑูุฉ, ูู‚ุฑุฃ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูู‚ุงู„: ุฌู…ู„ูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุนุฌู…, ูู„ูˆ ุฃูู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

ูˆุฑููˆูŠ ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุฃุฎุณุฑ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุจู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุนุฑููˆู† ุจุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠุฉ.

ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุงู‡ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุง ูˆุฌู‡ ู„ู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูˆุฌู‘ูŽู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆู„ูˆ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงู„ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู‡ูŠู…ุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌู… ุฃูˆ ุจุนุถ ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง. ููŠูƒูˆู† ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ู‡.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู‚ุฑุฃ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุงุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุญุชู…ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฃู† ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู„ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡, ู„ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฌุฑู‰ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดู‚ุงุก, ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุชุณู„ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠุดุชุฏ ูˆุฌุฏูู‡ ุจุฅุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู… ุนู†ู‡, ูˆุฅุนุฑุงุถู‡ู… ุนู† ุงู„ุงุณุชู…ุงุน ู„ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุดุฏูŠุฏุง ุญุฑุตู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจูˆู„ู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุฏุฎูˆู„ ููŠู…ุง ุฏุนุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ุญุชู‰ ุนุงุชุจู‡ ุฑุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุดุฏู‘ุฉ ุญุฑุตู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุคูŠุณู‡ ู…ู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‡ุงู„ูƒูˆู† ุจุจุนุถ ู…ุซู„ุงุชู‡, ูƒู…ุง ู‡ู„ูƒ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ุต ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‚ุตุตู‡ู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ. ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู† ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ, ูุฅู†ูƒ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ูƒ: ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุฅู„ุง ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง, ูˆู‡ู„ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ู…ู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ุฉ ูŠุฏูุนูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุญู‚, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูŠ, ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠู†, ูุฎูุถ ู…ู† ุญุฑุตูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ุจู‡, ุซู… ูˆูƒุฏ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุนู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุญุชู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู†, ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขูŠุณ ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดู‚ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุจู„ุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„: ูƒู…ุง ุญุชู…ู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ) ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ) ุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ูˆุงู„ูƒูุฑ ( ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ). ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุณู„ูƒู†ุง: ุฃุฏุฎู„ู†ุง, ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุณู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ ) ูƒู†ุงูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ), ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฏุฎู„ู†ุง ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ.

Verset 200
Allah dit : ยซ Cโ€™est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et lโ€™obstination dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils nโ€™y croiront pas ยป (cโ€™est-ร -dire ร  la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et quโ€™ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ alors quโ€™ils ne le perรงoivent pas. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que lorsquโ€™ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas rester ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaiteur verra son chรขtiment, il ressentira un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Firโ€˜awn, lorsque Mรปsรข pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Firโ€˜awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie dโ€™ici-bas ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Firโ€˜awn : il ne crut pas jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce que la noyade lโ€™atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois quโ€™il nโ€™y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants dโ€™Israรซl croient." ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsquโ€™ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ( ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ).

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ . ู„ุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃู„ููŠู…ูŽ ). (6)

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุณู‡ู„, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุฒุฑู‚ุงุก, ุนู† ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู†, ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฎู„ู‚ู†ุงู‡.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฒูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุญู…ุงุฏ ุจู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณุฃู„ุช ุงู„ุญุณู† ููŠ ุจูŠุช ุฃุจูŠ ุฎู„ูŠูุฉ, ุนู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ุณู„ูƒู‡ ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจู‡ู….

Verset 201
Allah dit : ยซ Cโ€™est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et lโ€™obstination dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils nโ€™y croiront pas ยป (cโ€™est-ร -dire ร  la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et quโ€™ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ alors quโ€™ils ne le perรงoivent pas. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que lorsquโ€™ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas rester ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaiteur verra son chรขtiment, il ressentira un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Firโ€˜awn, lorsque Mรปsรข pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Firโ€˜awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie dโ€™ici-bas ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Firโ€˜awn : il ne crut pas jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce que la noyade lโ€™atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois quโ€™il nโ€™y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants dโ€™Israรซl croient." ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsquโ€™ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃู„ููŠู…ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุนู„ู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒุ› ุจู‡ู… ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠุตุฏู‘ู‚ูˆุง ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู… ููŠ ุนุงุฌู„ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง, ูƒู…ุง ุฑุฃุช ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ุต ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุตุตู‡ู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ. ูˆุฑูุน ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู„ุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู…ู† ุดุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆุถุนุช ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน " ู„ุง " ุฑุจู…ุง ุฌุฒู…ุช ู…ุง ุจุนุฏู‡ุง, ูˆุฑุจู…ุง ุฑูุนุช ูุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุจุทุช ุงู„ูุฑุณ ู„ุง ุชู†ูู„ุชู’, ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุงู„ุนู‚ุฏ ู„ุง ูŠู†ุญู„ู‘, ุฌุฒู…ุง ูˆุฑูุนุง. ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุชูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฃู† ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ: ุฅู† ู„ู… ุฃุญูƒู… ุงู„ุนู‚ุฏ ุงู†ุญู„ู‘, ูุฌุฒู…ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„, ูˆุฑูุนู‡ ุจุฃู† ุงู„ุฌุงุฒู… ุบูŠุฑ ุธุงู‡ุฑ.

ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ู„ูŽู€ูˆู’ ูƒูู€ู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅุฐู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽู†ู€ุง ุญู€ุงูˆูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุฑุคู’ูŠูŽุชูŽู†ุง

ุฃูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชู†ู€ุง ู…ุงุดูู€ูŠุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู€ุฑูู ุงู„ููŽู€ุฑูŽุณ (7)

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ:

ู„ูŽุทุงู„ูŽู…ูŽู€ู€ู€ุง ุญูŽู„ุฃุชูŽู…ูŽุงู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง ู„ุง ุชูŽู€ู€ุฑูุฏู’

ููŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ููŠุงู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง ูˆุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ู€ู€ุฌูŽุงู„ูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽุฑูุฏู’ (8)

-------------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(6) ุณู‚ุท ุชูุณูŠุฑ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉุŒ ูˆู„ุนู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุฃูˆ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒุŒ ุฃูˆ ู†ุญูˆู‡ุŒ ุฃูˆ ู…ุซู„ู‡.

(7) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 230) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุณู„ูƒู†ุงู‡) ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุณู„ูƒู†ุง ุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ูƒูŠู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู…. ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู…ูˆู‚ุน ูƒู‰ ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง "ู„ุง" ูˆ "ุฅู†" ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุงุŒ ุตู„ุญ ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ููŠ "ู„ุง" ูˆุงู„ุฑูุน. ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุจุทุช ุงู„ูุฑุณ ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ุช: ุฌุฒู…ู‹ุง ูˆุฑูุนู‹ุง ูˆุฃูˆุซู‚ุช ุงู„ุนุจุฏ ู„ุง ูŠูุฑ: ุฌุฒู…ุง ูˆุฑูุนู‹ุงุ› ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฌุฒู…ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡: ุฅู† ู„ู… ุฃุฑุจุทู‡ ูุฑุ› ูุฌุฒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„. ุฃู†ุดุฏู†ูŠ ุจุนุถ ุจู†ูŠ ุนู‚ูŠู„:

ูˆูŽุญูŽู€ุชู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ุง ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููุนู’ู€ู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽู€ุง

ู…ูุณูŽู€ู€ุงูƒูŽุชูŽุฉู‹ ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ู€ู€ุฑูู‚ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู€ุฑู‘ูŽ ููŽู€ุงุฑูู‚ู

ูŠู†ุดุฏ ุฑูุนู‹ุง ูˆุฌุฒู…ู‹ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: "ู„ูˆ ูƒู†ุช ุฅุฐ ุฌุฆุชู†ุง.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช: ุฑูุนู‹ุง ูˆุฌุฒู…ู‹ุงุŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ู„ุทุงู„ู…ุง ุญู„ุฃุชู…ุงู‡ุง.." ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุขุชูŠ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ.

(8) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญู„ุฃ). ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุชู‡: ู‚ุฏ ุทุงู„ู…ุง.. ุฅู„ุฎุŒ ู‚ุงู„: ุญู„ุฃ ุงู„ุฅุจู„ ูˆุงู„ู…ุงุดูŠุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุชุญู„ูŠุฆู‹ุง ูˆุชุญู„ุฆุฉ: ุทุฑุฏู‡ุง ุฃูˆ ุญุจุณู‡ุง ุนู† ุงู„ูˆุฑูˆุฏุŒ ูˆู…ู†ุนู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุฑุฏู‡. ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุญู„ุฃ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ: ู‚ุงู„ุช ู‚ุฑูŠุจุฉ: ูƒุงู† ุฑุฌู„ ุนุงุดู‚ ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ูุชุฒูˆุฌู‡ุงุŒ ูุฌุงุกู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุณุงุกุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู† ู„ุจุนุถ * ู‚ู€ุฏ ุทุงู„ู…ู€ุง ุญู„ุฃุชู…ุงู‡ู€ุง ู„ุง ุชู€ุฑุฏ *

ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุงู„ุณุฌุงู„: ุฌู…ุน ุณุฌู„ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฏู„ูˆ ุงู„ุถุฎู…ุฉ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุกุฉ ู…ุงุก (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†) ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ุดุงู‡ุฏ ูƒุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† "ู„ุง ุชุฑุฏ" ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ููŠู‡ ุงู„ุฑูุน ูˆุงู„ุฌุฒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก.

Verset 202
Allah dit : ยซ Cโ€™est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et lโ€™obstination dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils nโ€™y croiront pas ยป (cโ€™est-ร -dire ร  la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et quโ€™ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ alors quโ€™ils ne le perรงoivent pas. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que lorsquโ€™ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas rester ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaiteur verra son chรขtiment, il ressentira un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Firโ€˜awn, lorsque Mรปsรข pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Firโ€˜awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie dโ€™ici-bas ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Firโ€˜awn : il ne crut pas jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce que la noyade lโ€™atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois quโ€™il nโ€™y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants dโ€™Israรซl croient." ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsquโ€™ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ููŠุฃุชูŠ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู… ุจุบุชุฉ, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูุฌุฃุฉ ( ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุง ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ู‚ุจู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู…ุฌูŠุฆู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠูุฌุฃู‡ู… ุจุบุชุฉ.

Verset 203
Les mรฉcrรฉants ne croiront jamais jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment Allah dit : ยซ C'est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et l'entรชtement dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (Ils ne croiront pas en cela), c'est-ร -dire la vรฉritรฉ, ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ู„ููŠู…ูŽ (jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux), c'est-ร -dire, lorsque leurs excuses ne seront d'aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux, et que leur demeure sera mauvaise. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (Il viendra ร  eux soudainement), c'est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment d'Allah les frappera soudainement, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ (alors qu'ils ne le perรงoivent pas), ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Puis ils diront : ยซ Pouvons-nous avoir un rรฉpit ? ยป), c'est-ร -dire que lorsqu'ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps afin de pouvoir obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins, c'est ce qu'ils prรฉtendront. Cela est semblable au verset : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (Et avertis les gens du Jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux) jusqu'ร  : ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู‘ู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (que vous ne puissiez pas partir) (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et chaque malfaisant verra son chรขtiment, il รฉprouvera un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Fir`awn, lorsque Musa pria contre lui : ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Fir`awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie de ce monde) jusqu'ร  : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏูŽู‘ุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) dit : ยซ Votre invocation est exaucรฉe. ยป) (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Fir`awn : il ne crut pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (jusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'ait rattrapรฉ, il dit : ยซ Je crois qu'il n'y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les Enfants d'Israรซl croient. ยป) jusqu'ร  : ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble) (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽู‘ุง ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (Ainsi, lorsqu'ils virent Notre chรขtiment, ils dirent : ยซ Nous croyons en Allah Seul... ยป) (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Voudraient-ils donc hรขter Notre chรขtiment ?) C'est une rรฉprobation et une menace, car ils disaient au Messager, par dรฉni et en croyant que cela n'arriverait jamais : ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Apporte-nous le chรขtiment d'Allah) (29:29). C'est comme Allah dit : ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (Et ils te demandent de hรขter le chรขtiment...) (29:53-55). Puis Allah dit : ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ูŽู‘ุชูŽู‘ุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชูŽู‘ุนููˆู†ูŽ (Considรจre : si Nous les laissons jouir des annรฉes, puis que vienne ร  eux ce qui leur รฉtait promis, tout ce dont ils jouissaient ne leur servira ร  rien.) C'est-ร -dire : ยซ Mรชme si Nous retardons la chose et leur accordons un rรฉpit, court ou long, puis que le chรขtiment d'Allah vienne ร  eux, ร  quoi leur servira leur vie de luxe ? ยป ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุนูŽุดููŠูŽู‘ุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (Le Jour oรน ils la verront, ce sera comme s'ils n'รฉtaient restรฉs (dans ce monde) qu'un aprรจs-midi ou un matin) (79:46). Et Allah dit : ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏูู‘ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ (Chacun d'eux souhaiterait qu'on lui donne une vie de mille ans. Mais l'octroi d'une telle vie ne le sauvera pas du chรขtiment, mรชme un peu) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏูŽู‘ู‰ (Et que lui servira sa richesse lorsqu'il tombera) (92:11) Allah dit ici : ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู‘ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชูŽู‘ุนููˆู†ูŽ (Tout ce dont ils jouissaient ne leur servira ร  rien.) Selon un Hadith authentique : ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทูู‘ุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทูู‘ุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจูู‘ุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏูู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทูู‘ุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (Le mรฉcrรฉant sera amenรฉ et plongรฉ une fois dans le Feu, puis on lui dira : ยซ As-tu jamais vu quelque chose de bon ? As-tu jamais vu quelque chose de bon ? ยป Il dira : ยซ Non, รด Seigneur ! ยป Puis l'homme le plus misรฉrable qui ait vรฉcu sur terre sera amenรฉ, et il sera placรฉ au Paradis pour un bref instant, puis on lui dira : ยซ As-tu jamais vu quelque chose de mauvais ? ยป Il dira : ยซ Non, รด Seigneur. ยป) C'est-ร -dire : comme si rien ne s'รฉtait jamais passรฉ. Puis Allah nous informe de Sa justice envers Sa crรฉation, en ce qu'Il ne dรฉtruit aucune nation avant de leur avoir laissรฉ aucune excuse, en les avertissant, en leur envoyant des Messagers et en รฉtablissant la preuve contre eux. Il dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ูŽู‘ุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (Et Nous n'avons dรฉtruit aucune citรฉ sans qu'elle n'ait eu des avertisseurs, ร  titre de rappel, et Nous n'avons jamais รฉtรฉ injustes.) Cela est semblable aux versets : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐูู‘ุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (Et Nous ne chรขtions jamais avant d'avoir envoyรฉ un Messager) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (Et ton Seigneur ne dรฉtruit jamais les citรฉs avant d'avoir envoyรฉ dans leur mรฉtropole un Messager qui leur rรฉcite Nos versets.) jusqu'ร  ; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (et que leurs habitants ne soient injustes) (28:59).
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ) ุญูŠู† ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุจุบุชุฉ ( ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) : ุฃูŠ ู‡ู„ ู†ุญู† ู…ุคุฎู‘ูŽุฑ ุนู†ุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ, ูˆู…ูู†ู’ุณุฃ ููŠ ุขุฌุงู„ู†ุง ู„ู†ุฆูˆุจ, ูˆู†ู†ูŠุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุดุฑูƒู†ุง ูˆูƒูุฑู†ุง ุจุงู„ู„ู‡, ูู†ุฑุงุฌุน ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡, ูˆู†ู†ูŠุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุทุงุนุชู‡ุŸ.

Verset 204
Allah dit : ยซ Cโ€™est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et lโ€™obstination dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils nโ€™y croiront pas ยป (cโ€™est-ร -dire ร  la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et quโ€™ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ alors quโ€™ils ne le perรงoivent pas. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que lorsquโ€™ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas rester ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaiteur verra son chรขtiment, il ressentira un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Firโ€˜awn, lorsque Mรปsรข pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Firโ€˜awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie dโ€™ici-bas ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Firโ€˜awn : il ne crut pas jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce que la noyade lโ€™atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois quโ€™il nโ€™y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants dโ€™Israรซl croient." ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsquโ€™ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃูุจุนุฐุงุจู†ุง ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ูŠุณุชุนุฌู„ูˆู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ู„ู† ู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ุญุชู‰ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง .

Verset 205
Allah dit : ยซ Cโ€™est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et lโ€™obstination dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils nโ€™y croiront pas ยป (cโ€™est-ร -dire ร  la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et quโ€™ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ alors quโ€™ils ne le perรงoivent pas. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que lorsquโ€™ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela est semblable au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas rester ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaiteur verra son chรขtiment, il ressentira un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Firโ€˜awn, lorsque Mรปsรข pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Firโ€˜awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie dโ€™ici-bas ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Firโ€˜awn : il ne crut pas jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce que la noyade lโ€™atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois quโ€™il nโ€™y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants dโ€™Israรซl croient." ยป jusquโ€™ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsquโ€™ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
Verset 206
Allah dit : ยซ C'est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et l'entรชtement dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils n'y croiront pas ยป (la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, c'est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne leur seront d'aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et qu'ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, c'est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment d'Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ sans qu'ils le perรงoivent. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, c'est-ร -dire que lorsqu'ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela ressemble au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas partir ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaisant verra son chรขtiment, il รฉprouvera un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Fir`awn, lorsque Mousa pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Fir`awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie d'ici-bas ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Fir`awn : il ne crut pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois qu'il n'y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants d'Israรซl croient." ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsqu'ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุซู… ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูˆุนุฏูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑู‡ู… ุจุขูŠุงุชู†ุง, ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู†ุง.

Verset 207
Allah dit : ยซ C'est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et l'entรชtement dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils n'y croiront pas ยป (la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, c'est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne leur seront d'aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et qu'ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, c'est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment d'Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ sans qu'ils le perรงoivent. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, c'est-ร -dire que lorsqu'ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela ressemble au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas partir ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaisant verra son chรขtiment, il รฉprouvera un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Fir`awn, lorsque Mousa pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Fir`awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie d'ici-bas ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Fir`awn : il ne crut pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois qu'il n'y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants d'Israรซl croient." ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsqu'ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุชุฃุฎูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฎุฑู†ุง ููŠ ุขุฌุงู„ู‡ู…, ูˆุงู„ู…ุชุงุน ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ุชุนู†ุงู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠุงุฉ, ุฅุฐ ู„ู… ูŠุชูˆุจูˆุง ู…ู† ุดุฑูƒู‡ู…, ู‡ู„ ุฒุงุฏู‡ู… ุชู…ุชูŠุนู†ุง ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ุฎุจุงู„ุงุŸ, ูˆู‡ู„ ู†ูุนู‡ู… ุดูŠุฆุงุŸ, ุจู„ ุถุฑู‡ู… ุจุงุฒุฏูŠุงุฏู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุขุซุงู…, ูˆุงูƒุชุณุงุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅุฌุฑุงู… ู…ุง ู„ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠู…ุชุนูˆุง ู„ู… ูŠูƒุชุณุจูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูุฑ.

Verset 208
Allah dit : ยซ C'est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et l'entรชtement dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils n'y croiront pas ยป (la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, c'est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne leur seront d'aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et qu'ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, c'est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment d'Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ sans qu'ils le perรงoivent. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, c'est-ร -dire que lorsqu'ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela ressemble au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas partir ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaisant verra son chรขtiment, il รฉprouvera un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Fir`awn, lorsque Mousa pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Fir`awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie d'ici-bas ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Fir`awn : il ne crut pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois qu'il n'y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants d'Israรซl croient." ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsqu'ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู) ู…ู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‰ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูˆุตูุช ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑ (ุฅูู„ุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู„ุง ุจุนุฏ ุฅุฑุณุงู„ู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฑุณู„ุง ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ู‡ู… ุจุฃุณู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑู‡ู… ูˆุณุฎุทู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู….(ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ู‡ู…, ุชุฐูƒุฑุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ูˆุชู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ููŠู‡ ุงู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู†ุง. ูููŠ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅุนุฑุงุจ: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ู’ุชู, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ุงู„ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุจุชุฏุงุก (1) ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ูŠู„: ุฐูƒุฑู‰.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ (ุฐูƒุฑู‰) ู…ุฑููˆุนู‹ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ู…ุญุฐูˆูุŒ ุฃูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ู„ู‡ู…. ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุฑููˆุนู‹ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ู…ุจุชุฏุฃุŒ ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑู‡: "ู‡ู…" ุฃูŠ ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ู„ู‡ู….

.

Verset 209
Allah dit : ยซ C'est ainsi que Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et l'entรชtement dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ยซ Ils n'y croiront pas ยป (la vรฉritรฉ), ยซ jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป, c'est-ร -dire lorsque leurs excuses ne leur seront d'aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux et qu'ils auront une mauvaise demeure. ยซ Il viendra ร  eux soudainement ยป, c'est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment d'Allah les frappera brusquement, ยซ sans qu'ils le perรงoivent. Puis ils diront : "Pouvons-nous รชtre reportรฉs ?" ยป, c'est-ร -dire que lorsqu'ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps pour obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela ressemble au verset : ยซ Et avertis les gens du jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra ร  eux ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ que vous ne puissiez pas partir ยป (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaisant verra son chรขtiment, il รฉprouvera un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Fir`awn, lorsque Mousa pria contre lui : ยซ Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Fir`awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesses dans la vie d'ici-bas ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ (Allah) dit : "Votre invocation est exaucรฉe." ยป (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Fir`awn : il ne crut pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'il vรฎt le chรขtiment douloureux : ยซ jusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'atteignรฎt, il dit : "Je crois qu'il n'y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants d'Israรซl croient." ยป jusqu'ร  ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble ยป (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ยซ Lorsqu'ils virent Notre rigueur, ils dirent : "Nous croyons en Allah" ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Deniers will never believe until They see the Torment Allah says: `thus We caused denial, disbelief, rejection and stubbornness to enter the hearts of the sinners.' ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (They will not believe in it), i.e., the truth, ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู„ููŠู…ูŽ (until they see the painful torment.) means, when their excuses will be of no avail, and the curse will be upon them, and theirs will be an evil abode. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (It shall come to them of a sudden,) means, the punishment of Allah will come upon them suddenly, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (while they perceive it not. Then they will say: "Can we be respited") means, when they see the punishment, then they will wish they had a little more time so that they can obey Allah -- or so they claim. This is like the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And warn mankind of the Day when the torment will come unto them) until: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (that you would not leave) (14: 44). When every sinner and evildoer sees his punishment, he will feel intense regret. Such was the case of Fir`awn, when Musa prayed against him: ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Our Lord! "You have indeed bestowed on Fir`awn and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world) until: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏู‘ูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) said: "Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted.") (10:88-89). This supplication had an effect on Fir`awn: he did not believe until he saw the painful torment: ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I believe that none has the right to be worshipped but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe.") until: ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (and you were one of the mischief-makers) (10:90-91). And Allah says: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (so when they saw Our punishment, they said: "We believe in Allah Alone...") (40:84-85). ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Would they then wish for Our torment to be hastened on) This is a denunciation and a threat, because they used to say to the Messenger, by way of denial, thinking it unlikely ever to happen: ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Bring Allah's torment upon us) (29:29). This is as Allah said: ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (And they ask you to hasten on the torment...) (29:53-55). Then Allah says: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู† ู…ู‘ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽู‡ูู… ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠููˆุนูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (Think, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that which they had been promised, all that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) meaning, `even if We delay the matter and give them respite for a short while or for a long time, then the punishment of Allah comes upon them, what good will their life of luxury do them then' ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุถูุญูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง (The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning) (79:46). And Allah says: ูŠูŽูˆูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู…ูุฒูŽุญู’ุฒูุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ (Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from punishment) (2:96). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู†ูู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ (And what will his wealth avail him when he goes down) (92:11) Allah says here: ู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ (All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them.) According to an authentic Hadith: ยซูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ููŽูŠูุบู’ู…ูŽุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุบูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽุนููŠู…ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุคุชูŽู‰ ุจูุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูุตู’ุจูŽุบู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุตูŽุจู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู::ูŽู‡ู„ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุคู’ุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจยป (The disbelievers will be brought and once dipped into the Fire, then it will be said to him: "Did you ever see anything good Did you ever see anything good" He will say, "No, O Lord!" Then the most miserable person who ever lived on earth will be brought, and he will be put in Paradise for a brief spell, then it will be said to him, "Did you ever see anything bad" He will say, "No, O Lord.") meaning: as if nothing ever happened. Then Allah tells us of His justice towards His creation, in that He does not destroy any nation until after He has left them with no excuse, by warning them, sending Messengers to them and establishing proof against them. He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุข ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ (And never did We destroy a township but it had its warners by way of reminder, and We have never been unjust.) This is like the Ayat: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ (And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger) (17:15). ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ููู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุชู’ู„ููˆ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุกูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุง (And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) until; ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุธูŽู€ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ (the people thereof are wrongdoers) (28:59).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ * ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑุณู„. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑุณู„.

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽุงู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒู†ุง ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู†ุงู‡ู… ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู…, ู„ุฃู†ุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู…, ุฅุฐ ุนุชูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู†ุง, ูˆูƒูุฑูˆุง ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง, ูˆุนุจุฏูˆุง ุบูŠุฑู†ุง ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุฅุนุฐุงุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ, ูˆู…ุชุงุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญุฌุฌ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ุฃู† ูŠูุนู„ูˆู‡, ูุฃุจูˆุง ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุชู…ุงุฏูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุบูŠู‘.

Verset 210
Allah nous informe au sujet de Son Livre, que le faux ne peut atteindre ni par devant ni par derriรจre, descendu par l'Omniscient, le Digne de louanges. Il affirme qu'il a รฉtรฉ apportรฉ par l'Esprit digne de confiance (c'est-ร -dire Jibril), qui est aidรฉ par Allah, ยซ Et ce ne sont pas les diables qui l'ont apportรฉ. ยป Puis Il nous dit qu'il ne pourrait pas en รชtre ainsi pour trois raisons que les diables l'aient apportรฉ. La premiรจre est que cela ne leur conviendrait pas, c'est-ร -dire qu'ils n'en ont aucun dรฉsir et ne le veulent pas, car leur nature est de corrompre et d'รฉgarer les gens, mais ceci contient des paroles ordonnant le bien et interdisant le mal, ainsi que de la lumiรจre, de la guidance et des preuves puissantes. Il y a une grande diffรฉrence entre cela et les diables. Allah dit : ยซ Cela ne leur convient pas ยป et ยซ et ils n'en sont pas capables ยป, c'est-ร -dire que mรชme s'ils le voulaient, ils ne pourraient pas le faire. Allah dit : ยซ Si Nous avions fait descendre ce Coran sur une montagne, tu l'aurais vu s'humilier et se fendre par crainte d'Allah ยป (59:21). Puis Allah explique que mรชme s'ils le voulaient et รฉtaient capables de le supporter et de le transmettre, ils ne pourraient toujours pas y parvenir, car ils ont รฉtรฉ empรชchรฉs d'entendre le Coran lorsqu'il a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ, car les cieux furent remplis de gardiens et d'รฉtoiles filantes au moment oรน le Coran รฉtait rรฉvรฉlรฉ au Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ, afin qu'aucun des diables ne puisse entendre ne serait-ce qu'une lettre, de peur qu'il n'y ait de confusion dans cette affaire. Cela fait partie de la misรฉricorde d'Allah envers Ses serviteurs, de la protection de Ses lois et du soutien de Son Livre et de Son Messager. Allah dit : ยซ Ils ont certes รฉtรฉ รฉloignรฉs de l'รฉcoute. ยป Cela ressemble ร  ce qu'Allah nous rapporte au sujet des djinns : ยซ Et nous avons cherchรฉ ร  atteindre le ciel, et nous l'avons trouvรฉ ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was brought down by Jibril, not Shaytan Allah tells us about His Book, which falsehood cannot approach from before or behind it, sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise. He states that it has been brought down by the trustworthy Ruh (i.e., Jibril) who is helped by Allah, ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู (And it is not the Shayatin who have brought it down.) Then He tells us that it could not be the case for three reasons that the Shayatin brought it down. One is that it would not suit them, i.e., they have no desire to do so and they do not want to, because their nature is to corrupt and misguide people, but this contains words enjoining what is right and forbidding what is evil, and light, guidance and mighty proofs. There is a big difference between this and the Shayatin, Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Neither would it suit them) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ (nor are they able.) meaning, even if they wanted to, they could not do it. Allah says: ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ู„ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ุดูุนุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูุนุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Had We sent down this Qur'an on a mountain, you would surely have seen it humbling itself and rent asunder by the fear of Allah) (59:21). Then Allah explains that even if they wanted to and were able to bear it and convey it, they still would not be able to achieve that, because they were prevented from hearing the Qur'an when it was brought down, for the heavens were filled with guardians and shooting stars at the time when the Qur'an was being revealed to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, so none of the Shayatin could hear even one letter of it, lest there be any confusion in the matter. This is a part of Allah's mercy towards His servants, protection of His Laws, and support for His Book and His Messenger . Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, they have been removed far from hearing it.) This is like what Allah tells us about the Jinn: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู„ูุฆูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุณุงู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏุงู‹ ูˆูŽุดูู‡ูุจุงู‹ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ูŽู€ุนูุฏูŽ ู„ูู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ููŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจุงู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุตูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we have sought to reach the heaven; but found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires. And verily, we used to sit there in stations, to (steal) a hearing, but any who listens now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.) until; ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) 72:8-10.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆู…ุง ุชู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู†.

Verset 211
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ descendu par Jibril, et non par Shaytan. Allah nous informe au sujet de Son Livre, que le faux ne peut approcher ni par devant ni par derriรจre, descendu par le Sage, Digne de toute louange. Il dรฉclare quโ€™il a รฉtรฉ descendu par lโ€™Esprit digne de confiance (cโ€™est-ร -dire Jibril) qui est aidรฉ par Allah, ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู (Et ce ne sont pas les Shayatin qui lโ€™ont descendu.) Puis Il nous dit quโ€™il ne pouvait pas en รชtre ainsi pour trois raisons que les Shayatin lโ€™aient descendu. La premiรจre est que cela ne leur conviendrait pas, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™ils nโ€™en ont aucun dรฉsir et ne le veulent pas, car leur nature est de corrompre et dโ€™รฉgarer les gens, mais ceci contient des paroles ordonnant le bien et interdisant le mal, ainsi que de la lumiรจre, de la guidance et des preuves puissantes. Il y a une grande diffรฉrence entre cela et les Shayatin. Allah dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Cela ne leur conviendrait pas) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ (et ils nโ€™en sont pas capables), cโ€™est-ร -dire que mรชme sโ€™ils le voulaient, ils ne pourraient pas le faire. Allah dit : ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ู„ูŽู‘ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ุดูุนุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ุชูŽุตูŽุฏูู‘ุนุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Si Nous avions fait descendre ce Coran sur une montagne, tu lโ€™aurais vue sโ€™humilier et se fendre par crainte dโ€™Allah) (59:21). Puis Allah explique que mรชme sโ€™ils le voulaient et รฉtaient capables de le porter et de le transmettre, ils ne pourraient toujours pas y parvenir, car ils ont รฉtรฉ empรชchรฉs dโ€™entendre le Coran lorsquโ€™il a รฉtรฉ descendu, car les cieux รฉtaient remplis de gardiens et dโ€™รฉtoiles filantes au moment oรน le Coran รฉtait rรฉvรฉlรฉ au Messager dโ€™Allah ๏ทบ, de sorte quโ€™aucun des Shayatin ne pouvait entendre ne serait-ce quโ€™une lettre, de peur quโ€™il nโ€™y ait de confusion dans cette affaire. Cela fait partie de la misรฉricorde dโ€™Allah envers Ses serviteurs, de la protection de Ses Lois, et du soutien de Son Livre et de Son Messager. Allah dit : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ils ont รฉtรฉ รฉloignรฉs de lโ€™entendre.) Cโ€™est comme ce quโ€™Allah nous rapporte au sujet des Jinn : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was brought down by Jibril, not Shaytan Allah tells us about His Book, which falsehood cannot approach from before or behind it, sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise. He states that it has been brought down by the trustworthy Ruh (i.e., Jibril) who is helped by Allah, ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู (And it is not the Shayatin who have brought it down.) Then He tells us that it could not be the case for three reasons that the Shayatin brought it down. One is that it would not suit them, i.e., they have no desire to do so and they do not want to, because their nature is to corrupt and misguide people, but this contains words enjoining what is right and forbidding what is evil, and light, guidance and mighty proofs. There is a big difference between this and the Shayatin, Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Neither would it suit them) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ (nor are they able.) meaning, even if they wanted to, they could not do it. Allah says: ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ู„ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ุดูุนุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูุนุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Had We sent down this Qur'an on a mountain, you would surely have seen it humbling itself and rent asunder by the fear of Allah) (59:21). Then Allah explains that even if they wanted to and were able to bear it and convey it, they still would not be able to achieve that, because they were prevented from hearing the Qur'an when it was brought down, for the heavens were filled with guardians and shooting stars at the time when the Qur'an was being revealed to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, so none of the Shayatin could hear even one letter of it, lest there be any confusion in the matter. This is a part of Allah's mercy towards His servants, protection of His Laws, and support for His Book and His Messenger . Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, they have been removed far from hearing it.) This is like what Allah tells us about the Jinn: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู„ูุฆูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุณุงู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏุงู‹ ูˆูŽุดูู‡ูุจุงู‹ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ูŽู€ุนูุฏูŽ ู„ูู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ููŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจุงู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุตูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we have sought to reach the heaven; but found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires. And verily, we used to sit there in stations, to (steal) a hearing, but any who listens now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.) until; ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) 72:8-10.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ู„ู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุฃู† ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญ ู„ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ.(ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃู† ูŠุชู†ู€ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุตู„ูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงุณุชู…ุงุนู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.

Verset 212
Le Coran a รฉtรฉ descendu par Jibril, et non par Shaytan. Allah nous informe au sujet de Son Livre, que le faux ne peut approcher ni par devant ni par derriรจre, descendu par le Sage, Digne de toute louange. Il dรฉclare quโ€™il a รฉtรฉ descendu par lโ€™Esprit digne de confiance (cโ€™est-ร -dire Jibril) qui est aidรฉ par Allah, ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู (Et ce ne sont pas les Shayatin qui lโ€™ont descendu.) Puis Il nous dit quโ€™il ne pouvait pas en รชtre ainsi pour trois raisons que les Shayatin lโ€™aient descendu. La premiรจre est que cela ne leur conviendrait pas, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™ils nโ€™en ont aucun dรฉsir et ne le veulent pas, car leur nature est de corrompre et dโ€™รฉgarer les gens, mais ceci contient des paroles ordonnant le bien et interdisant le mal, ainsi que de la lumiรจre, de la guidance et des preuves puissantes. Il y a une grande diffรฉrence entre cela et les Shayatin. Allah dit : ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Cela ne leur conviendrait pas) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ (et ils nโ€™en sont pas capables), cโ€™est-ร -dire que mรชme sโ€™ils le voulaient, ils ne pourraient pas le faire. Allah dit : ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ู„ูŽู‘ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ุดูุนุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ุชูŽุตูŽุฏูู‘ุนุงู‹ ู…ูู‘ู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู (Si Nous avions fait descendre ce Coran sur une montagne, tu lโ€™aurais vue sโ€™humilier et se fendre par crainte dโ€™Allah) (59:21). Puis Allah explique que mรชme sโ€™ils le voulaient et รฉtaient capables de le porter et de le transmettre, ils ne pourraient toujours pas y parvenir, car ils ont รฉtรฉ empรชchรฉs dโ€™entendre le Coran lorsquโ€™il a รฉtรฉ descendu, car les cieux รฉtaient remplis de gardiens et dโ€™รฉtoiles filantes au moment oรน le Coran รฉtait rรฉvรฉlรฉ au Messager dโ€™Allah ๏ทบ, de sorte quโ€™aucun des Shayatin ne pouvait entendre ne serait-ce quโ€™une lettre, de peur quโ€™il nโ€™y ait de confusion dans cette affaire. Cela fait partie de la misรฉricorde dโ€™Allah envers Ses serviteurs, de la protection de Ses Lois, et du soutien de Son Livre et de Son Messager. Allah dit : ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ (En vรฉritรฉ, ils ont รฉtรฉ รฉloignรฉs de lโ€™entendre.) Cโ€™est comme ce quโ€™Allah nous rapporte au sujet des Jinn : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽ
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Qur'an was brought down by Jibril, not Shaytan Allah tells us about His Book, which falsehood cannot approach from before or behind it, sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise. He states that it has been brought down by the trustworthy Ruh (i.e., Jibril) who is helped by Allah, ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู (And it is not the Shayatin who have brought it down.) Then He tells us that it could not be the case for three reasons that the Shayatin brought it down. One is that it would not suit them, i.e., they have no desire to do so and they do not want to, because their nature is to corrupt and misguide people, but this contains words enjoining what is right and forbidding what is evil, and light, guidance and mighty proofs. There is a big difference between this and the Shayatin, Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ (Neither would it suit them) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ (nor are they able.) meaning, even if they wanted to, they could not do it. Allah says: ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ุฒูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ู„ู‘ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ุดูุนุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูุนุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (Had We sent down this Qur'an on a mountain, you would surely have seen it humbling itself and rent asunder by the fear of Allah) (59:21). Then Allah explains that even if they wanted to and were able to bear it and convey it, they still would not be able to achieve that, because they were prevented from hearing the Qur'an when it was brought down, for the heavens were filled with guardians and shooting stars at the time when the Qur'an was being revealed to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, so none of the Shayatin could hear even one letter of it, lest there be any confusion in the matter. This is a part of Allah's mercy towards His servants, protection of His Laws, and support for His Book and His Messenger . Allah says: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Verily, they have been removed far from hearing it.) This is like what Allah tells us about the Jinn: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุขุกูŽ ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู„ูุฆูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุฑูŽุณุงู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏุงู‹ ูˆูŽุดูู‡ูุจุงู‹ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุนูุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ูŽู€ุนูุฏูŽ ู„ูู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ููŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนู ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจุงู‹ ุฑู‘ูŽุตูŽุฏุงู‹ (And we have sought to reach the heaven; but found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires. And verily, we used to sit there in stations, to (steal) a hearing, but any who listens now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.) until; ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏุงู‹ (or whether their Lord intends for them a right path) 72:8-10.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุนู† ุณู…ุน ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ู„ู…ุนุฒูˆู„ูˆู†, ููƒูŠู ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃู† ูŠุชู†ู€ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†. ูˆููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนู† ุณู…ุน ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ุจู†ุญูˆู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุนู† ุณู…ุน ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

ูˆุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ู…ุฌู…ุนุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู) ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ูˆุฑูุน ุงู„ู†ูˆู†, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู†ูˆู† ุฃุตู„ูŠุฉ, ูˆุงุญุฏู‡ู… ุดูŠุทุงู†, ูƒู…ุง ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ุจุณุชุงู†. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ: " ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููˆู†ูŽ" ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุญู†, ูˆูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุตุญูŠุญุง ุนู†ู‡, ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุชูˆู‡ู… ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ุธูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุจุนูŠุฏ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง.

Verset 213
Lโ€™ordre dโ€™avertir sa tribu proche. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) dโ€™adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe dโ€™autres ร  Son adoration, Il le punira. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager dโ€™avertir sa tribu proche, cโ€™est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient les plus proches par le sang, et de leur dire que rien ne pourrait sauver aucun dโ€™eux sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a aussi ordonnรฉ dโ€™รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants dโ€™Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels quโ€™ils soient. Allah dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ูู‘ู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Puis sโ€™ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : ยซ Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites. ยป) Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas lโ€™avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ูŽู‘ุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres nโ€™ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants) (36:6), ู„ูู‘ุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et ceux qui lโ€™entourent) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent dโ€™รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽู‘ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur) (19:97), ู„ุงูŒู‘ู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteint) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠูŒู‘ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠูŒู‘ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme en Sa main, aucun de ces peuples โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” nโ€™entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: (ููŽู„ุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุนู) ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ (ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽ) ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุชุนุจุฏ ู…ุนู‡ ู…ุนุจูˆุฏุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ (ููŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ููŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฎุงู„ููˆุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ุง ูˆุนุจุฏูˆุง ุบูŠุฑู†ุง.

Verset 214
Lโ€™ordre dโ€™avertir sa tribu proche. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) dโ€™adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe dโ€™autres ร  Son adoration, Il le punira. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager dโ€™avertir sa tribu proche, cโ€™est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient les plus proches par le sang, et de leur dire que rien ne pourrait sauver aucun dโ€™eux sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a aussi ordonnรฉ dโ€™รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants dโ€™Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels quโ€™ils soient. Allah dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ูู‘ู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Puis sโ€™ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : ยซ Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites. ยป) Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas lโ€™avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ูŽู‘ุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres nโ€™ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants) (36:6), ู„ูู‘ุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et ceux qui lโ€™entourent) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent dโ€™รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽู‘ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur) (19:97), ู„ุงูŒู‘ู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteint) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠูŒู‘ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠูŒู‘ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme en Sa main, aucun de ces peuples โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” nโ€™entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ู‚ุฑุงุจุฉ, ูˆุญุฐู‘ุฑู‡ู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู†ุง ุฃู† ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ู… ุจูƒูุฑู‡ู….

ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุฃู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช, ุจุฏุฃ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฌุฏู‡ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ ูˆูˆู„ุฏู‡, ูุญุฐู‘ุฑู‡ู… ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑู‡ู….

*ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุจุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฏุงู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ู‚ุงู„ุช: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: " ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุง ุฃู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆุง, ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ูŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ุงู„ูŠ ู…ุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ู’".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆูƒูŠุน, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ ูˆูŠูˆู†ุณ ุจู† ุจูƒูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ, ุนู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ุจู†ุญูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญูƒุงู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู†ุจุณุฉ, ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู, ูˆูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู" ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุงุจู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฏุงู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนู‚ูŠู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ, ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†: ุฅู† ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ): " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงูู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ููŠ ู…ุง ุดูุฆู’ุชู, ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ูŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ูŠู…ุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุดุนูŠุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ " ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ; ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฒุงุฏ ููŠู‡ " ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง " ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฐูƒุฑ ููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซู‡ ูุงุทู…ุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฑูˆุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนู‚ูŠู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงุจู† ุดู‡ุงุจ ุฃู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ู…ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฌู…ุน ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง, ุซู… ุฃุชุงู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: " ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุบุฑููŠุจูŒุŸ " ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู„ุง ุฅู„ุง ุงุจู† ุฃุฎุช ู„ู†ุง ู„ุง ู†ุฑุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: " ุฅู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’", ููˆุนุธู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุขุฎุฑ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡: " ู„ุง ุฃุนู’ุฑูููŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฏูŽ ุนู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุณููˆู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉูŽ, ูˆุฌูุฆู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฅู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุณููˆู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุดู‡ุงุจ, ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŠู† ุฃูู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) : " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ููŠ ู…ุง ุดูุฆู’ุชู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนุชู…ุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ ูŠุญุฏุซ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุจู† ุนู…ูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุทู„ุญุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ, ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„ ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููˆุง ุฃู†ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ุฃู„ุง ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุญูู…ู‹ุง ุณุฃุจู„ู‘ูู‡ุง ุจุจู„ุงู„ู‡ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุจู† ุนู…ูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุทู„ุญุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฏุนุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง, ูุนู… ูˆุฎุตู‘, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู„ูุคูŽูŠู‘ู, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงูู, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู†ููŠ ู‡ุงุดู…, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจู†ูŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู", ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ูƒู„ู‡ู…: " ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ูุฅู†ูŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู…ุง ุฃู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ุฃู„ุง ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุญูู…ู‹ุง ุณุฃุจู„ู‘ูู‡ุง ุจูุจู„ุงู„ู‡ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนุชู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุซู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆู‚ุจูŠุตุฉ ุจู† ู…ุฎุงุฑู‚: ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ), ูุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู† ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุนู„ุง ุตุฎุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุฌุจู„, ูุนู„ุง ุฃุนู„ุงู‡ุง ุญุฌุฑุง, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุขู„ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ุงูุงู‡, ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡, ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ, ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฃุชู‰ ุงู„ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดู, ููŽุฎูŽุดููŠูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู, ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุคูู‡ู… (2) ููŽุฎูŽุดููŠูŽ ุฃู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ู ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู, ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู ุจูู‡ูู…ู’: ูŠุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ู"! ุฃูˆ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆู‡ุงุจ ูˆู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฌุนูุฑ, ุนู† ุนูˆู, ุนู† ู‚ุณุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุจู„ุบู†ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฌุงุก ููˆุถุน ุฃุตุจุนู‡ ููŠ ุฃุฐู†ู‡, ูˆุฑูุน ู…ู† ุตูˆุชู‡, ูˆู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ุงู ูˆูŽุงุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ู"!

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูˆู, ุนู† ู‚ุณุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุธู†ู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุดุนุฑูŠ, ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ุจู†ุญูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฒูŠุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑูŠ ุณุนุฏ ุจู† ุฃูˆุณ, ุนู† ุนูˆู, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุณุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ, ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃุดุนุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช, ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆู‡; ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุถุน ุฃุตุจุนูŠู‡ ููŠ ุฃุฐู†ูŠู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ู†ูู…ูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง, ุซู… ู†ุงุฏู‰: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู", ูุงุฌุชู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูุจูŠู† ุฑุฌู„ ูŠุฌูŠุก, ูˆุจูŠู† ุขุฎุฑ ูŠุจุนุซ ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ, ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู†ุนู…, ู‚ุงู„: " ูุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู" ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ: ุชุจุง ู„ูƒู… ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ูŠูˆู…, ู…ุง ุฏุนูˆุชู…ูˆู†ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุฐุงุŸ ูู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุณุงุฆุจ, ู‚ุงู„ุง ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุตุนุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฐุงุช ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุตุจุงุญุงู‡ู!" ูุงุฌุชู…ุนุช ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุฑูŠุด, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡: ู…ุงู„ูƒุŸ ูู‚ุงู„: " ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู†ู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽุจู‘ูุญููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูˆู’ ู…ูู…ูุณู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุฃู„ุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ููˆู†ูŽู†ููŠุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุจู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: " ูุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏ ". ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ: ุชุจุง ู„ูƒ, ุฃู„ู‡ุฐุง ุฏุนูˆุชู†ุง ุฃูˆ ุฌู…ุนุชู†ุง!, ูุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ... ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ูˆุฑู‡ุทูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุตูŠู†, ุฎุฑุฌ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญุชู‰ ุตุนุฏ ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‡ุชู: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู!" ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู‡ุชูุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู ", ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: " ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู†ู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ุง ุชูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌ ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุฃูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ููŠู‘ุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุง ุฌุฑุจู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ ูƒุฐุจุง, ู‚ุงู„: " ูุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู", ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ: ุชุจุง ู„ูƒ, ู…ุง ุฌู…ุนุชู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุฐุงุŸ ุซู… ู‚ุงู… ูู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆ ู‚ุฏ ุชุจ, ูƒุฐุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ ุจู† ู‡ุดุงู…, ุนู† ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุญุจูŠุจ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฎุฑุฌ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู"!

ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู† ุงู„ุซูˆุฑูŠ, ุนู† ุญุจูŠุจ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุซุงุจุช, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ), ู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุตุจุงุญุงู‡ !" ูุฌุนู„ ูŠุนุฏุฏู‡ู…: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูˆูŽูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูˆูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฌุฑูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู…ุบูŠุฑุฉ, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ ุงู„ุฌูŽู…ูŽู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุชู‰ ุฌุจู„ุง ูุฌุนู„ ูŠู‡ุชู: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู", ูุฃุชุงู‡ ู…ู† ุฎู ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูˆุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ู…ุชุซุงู‚ู„ูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฑุณู„ุง ูุฌุนู„ูˆุง ูŠุฌูŠุฆูˆู† ูŠุชุจุนูˆู† ุงู„ุตูˆุช ; ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุงู„: " ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู„ููŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽ, ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽ ู„ูŠู†ุธุฑ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู‡ุงุชู ", ูู„ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ูˆูƒุซุฑูˆุง ู‚ุงู„: " ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŠุชู’ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ุง ู…ูุตูŽุจู‘ูุญูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู, ุฃูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ูŠู‘ุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู†ุนู…, ู…ุง ุฌูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูุจู‹ุง, ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃูู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽ, ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑู‡ู… ูƒู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑ, ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠู†ุงุฏูŠ: " ูŠุง ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ุงุดูู…ู" ุญุชู‰ ู‚ุงู„ูŽ: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจ ุดูŽุฏูŽูŠุฏ ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฌุฑูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ: ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ูˆุฑู‡ุทูƒ ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุตูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุบูุงุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ุนู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงู„ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ู†ูˆูู„ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุทุงู„ุจ: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠ: " ูŠุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ู, ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃู†ู’ ุฃูู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชููŠ ุงู„ุฃู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู† ", ู‚ุงู„: " ูุถู‚ุช ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฐุฑุนุง, ูˆุนุฑูุช ุฃู†ู‰ ู…ุชู‰ ู…ุง ุฃู†ุงุฏู‡ู… ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุฃูŽุฑูŽ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃูƒุฑู‡, ูุตู…ุชู‘ู ุญุชู‰ ุฌุงุก ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูู‚ุงู„: ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุฅู†ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ุชูุนู„ ู…ุง ุชุคู…ุฑ ุจู‡ ูŠุนุฐู‘ุจูƒ ุฑุจูƒ. ูุงุตู†ุน ู„ู†ุง ุตุงุนุง ู…ู† ุทุนุงู…, ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฑุฌู„ ุดุงุฉ, ูˆุงู…ู„ุฃ ู„ู†ุง ุนุณุง ู…ู† ู„ุจู†, ุซู… ุงุฌู…ุน ู„ูŠ ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ, ุญุชู‰ ุฃูƒู„ู…ู‡ู…, ูˆุฃุจู„ุบู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑุช ุจู‡ ", ููุนู„ุช ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุจู‡, ุซู… ุฏุนูˆุชู‡ู… ู„ู‡, ูˆู‡ู… ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃุฑุจุนูˆู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ูŠุฒูŠุฏูˆู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ู‚ุตูˆู†ู‡, ููŠู‡ู… ุฃุนู…ุงู…ู‡: ุฃุจูˆ ุทุงู„ุจ, ูˆุญู…ุฒุฉ, ูˆุงู„ุนุจุงุณ, ูˆุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ; ูู„ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุตู†ุนุช ู„ู‡ู…, ูุฌุฆุช ุจู‡. ูู„ู…ุง ูˆุถุนุชู‡ ุชู†ุงูˆู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูุฐู’ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุญู… (3) ูุดู‚ู‡ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุงู†ู‡, ุซู… ุฃู„ู‚ุงู‡ุง ููŠ ู†ูˆุงุญูŠ ุงู„ุตุญูุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: " ุฎุฐูˆุง ุจุงุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ", ูุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุญุชู‰ ู…ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ุญุงุฌุฉ, ูˆู…ุง ุฃุฑู‰ ุฅู„ุง ู…ูˆุงุถุน ุฃูŠุฏูŠู‡ู…; ูˆุงูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุณ ุนู„ูŠ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู„ูŠุฃูƒู„ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏู…ุช ู„ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ู…, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ุงุณู’ู‚ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ", ูุฌูุฆู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุณ, ูุดุฑุจูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ุฑูˆูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ูˆุงูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุดุฑุจ ู…ุซู„ู‡; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู† ูŠูƒู„ู…ู‡ู…, ุจุฏุฑู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ูู‚ุงู„: ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุฏู‘ูŽ (4) ู…ุง ุณุญุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ุตุงุญุจูƒู…, ูุชูุฑู‘ู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„: " ุงู„ุบุฏ ูŠุง ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุฅู† ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ ู‚ุฏู’ ุณูŽุจูŽู‚ูŽู†ููŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู, ููŽุชูุฑู‘ู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ู‚ุจู„ูŽ ุฃู†ู’ ุฃููƒูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูุฃุนูุฏู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุตูŽู†ูŽุนู’ุชูŽ, ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ููŠ", ู‚ุงู„: ููุนู„ุช ุซู… ุฌู…ุนุชู‡ู…, ุซู… ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู…, ูู‚ุฑู‘ุจุชู‡ ู„ู‡ู…, ููุนู„ ูƒู…ุง ูุนู„ ุจุงู„ุฃู…ุณ, ูุฃูƒู„ูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ู…ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ุญุงุฌุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: " ุงุณู‚ู‡ู… ", ูุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุณ ูุดุฑุจูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ุฑูˆูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุง, ุซู… ุชูƒู„ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ุฃุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุดุงุจุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ุจุฃูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ู…ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌุฆู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู, ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู, ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู’ ุฃุฏู’ุนููˆูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู, ููŽุฃูŠู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูุคูŽุงุฒูุฑูู†ูŠ ุนูŽู„ู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃู…ู’ุฑู, ุนูŽู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃุฎููŠ" ูˆูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃุญุฌู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู†ู‡ุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ูˆู‚ู„ุช ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุฃุญุฏุซู‡ู… ุณู†ุง, ูˆุฃุฑู…ุตู‡ู… ุนูŠู†ุง, ูˆุฃุนุธู…ู‡ู… ุจุทู†ุง, ูˆุฃุฎู…ุดู‡ู… ุณุงู‚ุง. ุฃู†ุง ูŠุง ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูƒูˆู† ูˆุฒูŠุฑูƒ, ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฑู‚ุจุชูŠ, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฎูŠ" ูˆูƒุฐุง ูˆูƒุฐุง, " ูุงุณู…ุนูˆุง ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆุง ", ู‚ุงู„: ูู‚ุงู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุถุญูƒูˆู†, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุทุงู„ุจ: ู‚ุฏ ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ุฃู† ุชุณู…ุน ู„ุงุจู†ูƒ ูˆุชุทูŠุน!.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจุงู„ุฃุจุทุญ, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ุงู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‚ูุตูŽูŠู‘", ู‚ุงู„: ุซู… ูุฎู‘ูŽุฐ ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง ู‚ุจูŠู„ุฉ ู‚ุจูŠู„ุฉ, ุญุชู‰ ู…ุฑู‘ ุนู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑู‡ู…," ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ุฃุฏู’ุนููˆูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู, ูˆุฃูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽู‡ู".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู…ุฑ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฃู† ูŠู†ุฐุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูˆูŠุจุฏุฃ ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุจูŠุชู‡ ูˆูุตูŠู„ุชู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: " ูŠุง ูุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู, ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู".

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุจุฏุฃ ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุจูŠุชู‡ ูˆูุตูŠู„ุชู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุดู…, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุดู…, ุฃู„ุง ู„ุง ุฃู„ู’ูููŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชุฃู’ุชููˆู†ููŠ ุชูŽุญู’ู…ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง, ูˆูŠุฃุชูŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽุญู’ู…ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉูŽ, ุฃู„ุง ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูˆู’ู„ูŠุงุฆูŠ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุงู„ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ, ูุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู".

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจุฃ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุฑุจุคู‡ู…ุŒ ูˆุฑุจุฃ ู„ู‡ู… ุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูƒุงู† ุนุงู„ุŒ ูˆู†ุธุฑ ุจุนูŠุฏู‹ุงุŒ ูŠุฑู‚ุจ ุนุฏูˆุง ุฃูˆ ุฌูŠุดู‹ุง ู…ุบูŠุฑู‹ุงุŒ ุฃูˆ ู†ุญูˆ ุฐู„ูƒ

(3) ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญุฐุง): ุฃุนุทูŠุชู‡ ุญุฐูŠุฉ ู…ู† ู„ุญู…ุŒ ูˆุญุฐุฉ ูˆูู„ุฐุฉุŒ ูƒู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุทุน ุทูˆู„ุง. ุง ู‡. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ุงู„ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ.

(4) ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ู‡ุฏ) ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ "ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ู„ู‡ุจ ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู‡ุฏ ู…ุง ุณุญุฑูƒู… ุตุงุญุจูƒู…" ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ุฏ: ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ูŠุชุนุฌุจ ุจู‡ุงุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„: ู„ู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„: ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฃุฌู„ุฏู‡. ู‚ู„ุช: ูˆู‡ูˆ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ู†ุง ู„ุดุฏ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ูู„ุงู†ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฃุดุฏ .

Verset 215
Lโ€™ordre dโ€™avertir sa tribu proche. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) dโ€™adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe dโ€™autres ร  Son adoration, Il le punira. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager dโ€™avertir sa tribu proche, cโ€™est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient les plus proches par le sang, et de leur dire que rien ne pourrait sauver aucun dโ€™eux sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a aussi ordonnรฉ dโ€™รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants dโ€™Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels quโ€™ils soient. Allah dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ูู‘ู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Puis sโ€™ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : ยซ Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites. ยป) Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas lโ€™avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ูŽู‘ุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres nโ€™ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants) (36:6), ู„ูู‘ุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et ceux qui lโ€™entourent) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent dโ€™รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดูู‘ุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽู‘ู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ูู‘ุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur) (19:97), ู„ุงูŒู‘ู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteint) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠูŒู‘ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠูŒู‘ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme en Sa main, aucun de ces peuples โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” nโ€™entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุจุฏุฃ ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุจูŠุชู‡ ูˆูุตูŠู„ุชู‡; ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุดู‚ู‘ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู†, ูุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: ( ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ููุถู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ).

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ููุถู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู„ู† ุฌุงู†ุจูƒ ูˆูƒู„ุงู…ูƒ ( ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) .

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ููุถู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู† ู„ู‡ู….

Verset 216
L'ordre d'avertir sa tribu proche parente. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) de L'adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe d'autres ร  Son adoration, Il le chรขtiera. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager d'avertir sa tribu proche parente, c'est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient le plus รฉtroitement liรฉs, et de leur dire que rien ne pouvait sauver aucun d'eux, sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a รฉgalement ordonnรฉ d'รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants d'Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels qu'ils soient. Allah a dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Alors s'ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : "Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites.") Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas l'avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres n'ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et tout autour d'elle) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent d'รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteindra) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme dans Sa Main, aucun membre de ces nations โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” n'entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฅู† ุนุตุชูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชูƒ ุจุฅู†ุฐุงุฑู‡ู…, ูˆุฃุจูˆุง ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฅู‚ุงู…ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆุซุงู†, ูˆุงู„ุฅุดุฑุงูƒ ุจุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ูู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู…: (ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุจูŽุฑููŠุกูŒ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ู…ู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุจุงุฑุฆ ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู….

Verset 217
L'ordre d'avertir sa tribu proche parente. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) de L'adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe d'autres ร  Son adoration, Il le chรขtiera. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager d'avertir sa tribu proche parente, c'est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient le plus รฉtroitement liรฉs, et de leur dire que rien ne pouvait sauver aucun d'eux, sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a รฉgalement ordonnรฉ d'รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants d'Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels qu'ils soient. Allah a dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Alors s'ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : "Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites.") Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas l'avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres n'ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et tout autour d'elle) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent d'รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteindra) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme dans Sa Main, aucun membre de ces nations โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” n'entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู) ูู‰ ู†ู‚ู…ุชู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ (ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู) ุจู…ู† ุฃู†ุงุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุชุงุจ ู…ู† ู…ุนุงุตูŠู‡.

Verset 218
L'ordre d'avertir sa tribu proche parente. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) de L'adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe d'autres ร  Son adoration, Il le chรขtiera. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager d'avertir sa tribu proche parente, c'est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient le plus รฉtroitement liรฉs, et de leur dire que rien ne pouvait sauver aucun d'eux, sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a รฉgalement ordonnรฉ d'รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants d'Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels qu'ils soient. Allah a dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Alors s'ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : "Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites.") Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas l'avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres n'ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et tout autour d'elle) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent d'รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteindra) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme dans Sa Main, aucun membre de ces nations โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” n'entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ.

ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูŠู†ู…ุง ูƒู†ุช.

(ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู…, ุซู… ุชุฑูƒุน, ูˆุญูŠู† ุชุณุฌุฏ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 219
L'ordre d'avertir sa tribu proche parente. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) de L'adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe d'autres ร  Son adoration, Il le chรขtiera. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager d'avertir sa tribu proche parente, c'est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient le plus รฉtroitement liรฉs, et de leur dire que rien ne pouvait sauver aucun d'eux, sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a รฉgalement ordonnรฉ d'รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants d'Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels qu'ils soient. Allah a dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Alors s'ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : "Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites.") Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas l'avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres n'ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et tout autour d'elle) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent d'รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteindra) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme dans Sa Main, aucun membre de ces nations โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” n'entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ูŠุงู…ูƒ ูˆุฑูƒูˆุนูƒ ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจูŠ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุจุฐูŠู…ุฉ ูŠุญุฏู‘ุซุงู† ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู * ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูŠุงู…ู‡ ูˆุฑูƒูˆุนู‡ ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงุฆู…ุง ูˆุณุงุฌุฏุง ูˆุฑุงูƒุนุง ูˆุฌุงู„ุณุง.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†, ูˆุฅุจุตุงุฑูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ุฎู„ููƒ, ูƒู…ุง ุชุจุตุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู„ูŠุซ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ูƒุงู† ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡, ูƒู…ุง ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ู‚ุฏู‘ุงู…ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„ : ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† ูƒุงู† ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ูŠุฑู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†: ุฃูŠ ุชุตุฑููƒ ู…ุนู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู„ูˆุณ ูˆุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู… ูˆุงู„ู‚ุนูˆุฏ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุนุทุงุก ุงู„ุฎุฑุงุณุงู†ูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑุงูƒ ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ุชู‚ู„ุจ ูˆุชู‚ูˆู… ูˆุชู‚ุนุฏ ู…ุนู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†: ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชุตุฑู‘ููƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ ุจู† ูƒู„ุซูˆู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุณุฃู„ุช ุงู„ุญุณู† ุนู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุชุตุฑููƒ ููŠ ุฃุญูˆุงู„ูƒ ูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูƒ ุชูุนู„ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูˆู† ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ูŠู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุดุนุซ, ุนู† ุฌุนูุฑ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ)... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูƒ.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชู‡ู… ู…ุนูƒ, ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ู…ุนู‡ู… ูˆุชุฑูƒุน ูˆุชุณุฌุฏ, ู„ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡. ูุฃู…ุง ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ูˆุฌู‡ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูุฅู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุจุนูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ูู‡ูˆู… ุจุธุงู‡ุฑ ุงู„ุชู„ุงูˆุฉ, ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ุง ุดูŠุก ุฅู„ุง ูˆุธู„ู‡ ูŠุณุฌุฏ ู„ู„ู‡, ูุฅู†ู‡ ู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ู…ูู‡ูˆู… ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ูู„ุงู† ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†, ุฃูˆ ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†, ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃูˆ ููŠู‡ู…, ุจู„ ุงู„ู…ูู‡ูˆู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุน ู‚ูˆู… ุณุฌูˆุฏ, ุงู„ุณุฌูˆุฏ ุงู„ู…ุนุฑูˆู, ูˆุชูˆุฌูŠู‡ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุบู„ุจ ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุชูˆุฌูŠู‡ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู†ูƒุฑ.

ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃูŠุถุง ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุชุชู‚ู„ุจ ููŠ ุฃุจุตุงุฑ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†, ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู‡, ูู„ูŠุณ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุนุงู†ูŠู‡.

ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฅุฐู†: ูˆุชูˆูƒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…, ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ, ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุคุชู…ูŠู† ุจูƒ ููŠู‡ุง ุจูŠู† ู‚ูŠุงู… ูˆุฑูƒูˆุน ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏ ูˆุฌู„ูˆุณ.

Verset 220
L'ordre d'avertir sa tribu proche parente. Ici, Allah ordonne (ร  Son Prophรจte) de L'adorer Lui seul, sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et lui dit que quiconque associe d'autres ร  Son adoration, Il le chรขtiera. Puis Allah ordonne ร  Son Messager d'avertir sa tribu proche parente, c'est-ร -dire ceux qui lui รฉtaient le plus รฉtroitement liรฉs, et de leur dire que rien ne pouvait sauver aucun d'eux, sauf la foi en Allah. Allah lui a รฉgalement ordonnรฉ d'รชtre bon et doux avec les serviteurs croyants d'Allah qui le suivaient, et de dรฉsavouer ceux qui lui dรฉsobรฉissaient, quels qu'ils soient. Allah a dit : ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Alors s'ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : "Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites.") Cet avertissement spรฉcifique ne contredit pas l'avertissement gรฉnรฉral ; en effet, il en fait partie, comme Allah le dit ailleurs : ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Afin que tu avertisses un peuple dont les ancรชtres n'ont pas รฉtรฉ avertis, et qui sont donc insouciants.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (afin que tu avertisses la Mรจre des Citรฉs et tout autour d'elle) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (Et avertis par lui ceux qui craignent d'รชtre rassemblรฉs devant leur Seigneur) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (afin que tu annonces de bonnes nouvelles ร  ceux qui ont la Taqwa, et que tu avertisses par lui le peuple le plus querelleur.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (afin que je vous avertisse par lui, ainsi que quiconque il atteindra) (6:19), et ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (mais ceux des sectes qui le rejettent, le Feu sera leur lieu de rencontre promis) (11:17). Selon Sahih Muslim, le Prophรจte a dit : ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (Par Celui qui tient mon รขme dans Sa Main, aucun membre de ces nations โ€” juif ou chrรฉtien โ€” n'entend parler de moi, puis ne croit en moi, sans entrer dans le Feu.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
The Command to warn His Tribe of near Kindred Here Allah commands (His Prophet ) to worship Him alone, with no partner or associate, and tells him that whoever associates others in worship with Him, He will punish them. Then Allah commands His Messenger to warn his tribe of near kindred, i.e., those who were most closely related to him, and to tell them that nothing could save any of them except for faith in Allah. Allah also commanded him to be kind and gentle with the believing servants of Allah who followed him, and to disown those who disobeyed him, no matter who they were. Allah said: ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู‰ ุจูŽุฑูู‰ุกูŒ ู…ู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Then if they disobey you, say: "I am innocent of what you do.") This specific warning does not contradict the general warning; indeed it is a part of it, as Allah says elsewhere: ู„ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุข ุฃูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุกูŽุงุจูŽุขุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽู€ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ (In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.) (36:6), ู„ู‘ูุชูู†ุฐูุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง (that you may warn the Mother of the Towns and all around it) (42:7), ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ (And warn therewith those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord) (6:51), ู„ูุชูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ุงู‹ ู„ู‘ูุฏู‘ุงู‹ (that you may give glad tidings to those who have Taqwa, and warn with it the most quarrelsome people.) (19:97), ู„ุงู‘ูŒู†ุฐูุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ (that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach) (6:19), and ูˆูŽู…ูŽู† ูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจู ููŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุนูุฏูู‡ู (but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place) (11:17). According to Sahih Muslim, the Prophet said: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุจููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑยป (By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one from these nations -- Jewish or Christian -- hears of me then does not believe in me, but he will enter Hell.) Many Hadiths have been narrated concerning the revelation of this Ayah, some of which we will quote below: Imam Ahmad, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "When Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.), the Prophet went to As-Safa', climbed up and called out, ยซูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O people!) The people gathered around him, some coming of their own accord and others sending people on their behalf to find out what was happening. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽุงุงูŽุจู†ููŠ ู„ูุคูŽูŠูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ู‹ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑูŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸยป (O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani Fihr, O Bani Lu'ayy! What do you think, if I told you that there was a cavalry at the foot of this mountain coming to attack you -- would you believe me) They said, "Yes." He said: ยซููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏยป (Then I warn you of a great punishment that is close at hand.) Abu Lahab said, "May you perish for the rest of the day! You only called us to tell us this" Then Allah revealed: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุข ุฃูŽุจูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ (Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) 111:1 This was also recorded by Al-Bukhari, Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ stood up and said: ยซูŠูŽุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ยป (O Fatimah daughter of Muhammad, O Safiyyah daughter of `Abd Al-Muttalib, O Bani `Abd Al-Muttalib, I cannot help you before Allah. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.) This was recorded by Muslim. Imam Ahmad recorded that Qabisah bin Mukhariq and Zuhayr bin `Amr said: "When the Ayah: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงู‘ูŒู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ (And warn your tribe of near kindred.) was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ climbed on top of a rock on the side of a mountain and started to call out: ยซูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงููุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฃู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู: ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ยป (O Bani `Abd Manaf, I am indeed a warner, and the parable of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to save his family, fearing that the enemy may reach them before he does.) And he started to call out, (O people!) It was also recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i. Allah's saying: ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู (And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,) means, `in all your affairs, for He is your Helper, Protector and Supporter, and He is the One Who will cause you to prevail and will make your word supreme.' ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up. ) means, He is taking care of you. This is like the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุจูุฑู’ ู„ูุญููƒู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูู†ูŽุง (So wait patiently for the decision of your Lord, for verily, you are under Our Eyes) (52:48) Ibn `Abbas said that the Ayah, ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) means, "To pray." `Ikrimah said: "He sees him when he stands and bows and prostrates." Al-Hasan said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you pray alone." Ad-Dahhak said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู (Who sees you when you stand up.) "When you are lying in bed and when you are sitting." Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ (Who sees you) "When you are standing, when you are sitting, and in all other situations." ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) Qatadah said: ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐูู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ููู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู€ุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ- (Who sees you when you stand up. And your movements among those who fall prostrate.) "When you pray, He sees you when you pray alone and when you pray in congregation." This was also the view of `Ikrimah, `Ata' Al-Khurasani and Al-Hasan Al-Basri. ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู (Verily, He, only He, is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.) He hears all that His servants say and He knows all their movements, as He says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ููู‰ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู’ู„ููˆุงู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุดูู‡ููˆุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุชููููŠุถููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู (Neither you do any deed nor recite any portion of the Qur'an, nor you do any deed, but We are Witness thereof, when you are doing it) (10:61).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ุชู„ุงูˆุชูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆุฐูƒุฑูƒ ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ู…ุง ุชุชู„ูˆ ูˆุชุฐูƒุฑ, ุงู„ุนู„ูŠู… ุจู…ุง ุชุนู…ู„ ููŠู‡ุง ูˆูŠุนู…ู„ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ูŠุชู‚ู„ุจ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุนูƒ ู…ุคุชู…ุง ุจูƒ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฑุชู„ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ูˆุฃู‚ู… ุญุฏูˆุฏู‡ุง, ูุฅู†ูƒ ุจู…ุฑุฃู‰ ู…ู† ุฑุจูƒ ูˆู…ุณู…ุน.

Verset 221
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres : Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait bien d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ยซ Vous informerai-Je ยป (c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire) ยซ sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim) ยป (c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication). ยซ Athim ยป signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ยซ Qui prรชte l'oreille ยป (c'est-ร -dire, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le transmettent ร  d'autres. Ensuite, les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose entendue des cieux). Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : ยซ Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : "Ils ne sont rien." Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : "Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement de la poule, puis ils y mรฉlangent plus de cent mensonges." ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ) ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ( ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู€ุฒู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณุŸ (ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูƒุฐู‘ุงุจ ุจู‡ุงุช (ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุขุซู….

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ.

Verset 222
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres : Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait bien d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ยซ Vous informerai-Je ยป (c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire) ยซ sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim) ยป (c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication). ยซ Athim ยป signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ยซ Qui prรชte l'oreille ยป (c'est-ร -dire, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le transmettent ร  d'autres. Ensuite, les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose entendue des cieux). Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : ยซ Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : "Ils ne sont rien." Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : "Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement de la poule, puis ils y mรฉlangent plus de cent mensonges." ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู„ ูƒุฐู‘ุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: (ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุฐุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒู‡ู†ุฉ ุชุณุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุฌู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ุซู… ูŠุฃุชูˆู† ุจู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุงุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฃุณุฏูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู†ุช ุนู†ุฏ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุฒุจูŠุฑ, ูู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู‡: ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠูˆุญู‰ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: ุตุฏู‚, ุซู… ุชู„ุง(ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู * ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู).

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูŠู„ู‚ูŠ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุง ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู…ุง ุงุณุชุฑู‚ูˆุง ุณู…ุนู‡ ู…ู† ุญูŠู† ุญุฏุซ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ุฅู„ู‰ (ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู…ู† ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ู… ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู….

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ู…ุง ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 223
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres : Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait bien d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ยซ Vous informerai-Je ยป (c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire) ยซ sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim) ยป (c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication). ยซ Athim ยป signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ยซ Qui prรชte l'oreille ยป (c'est-ร -dire, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le transmettent ร  d'autres. Ensuite, les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose entendue des cieux). Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : ยซ Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : "Ils ne sont rien." Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : "Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement de la poule, puis ils y mรฉlangent plus de cent mensonges." ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ู…ุง ุณู…ุนุชู‡ ุฃู„ู‚ุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ู‘ ุฃูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ูƒุฐู‘ุงุจ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ) ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ู…ุง ุณู…ุนุชู‡ ุฃู„ู‚ุชู‡ (ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ุชู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ูƒุงุฐุจูˆู† ููŠู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ูˆูŠุฎุจุฑูˆู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ู‚ุงู„ุช: ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุชุณุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ูุชุฌูŠุก ุจูƒู„ู…ุฉ ุญู‚ู‘ ููŠู‚ุฐูู‡ุง ููŠ ุฃุฐู† ูˆู„ูŠู‡; ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠุฒูŠุฏ ููŠู‡ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุงุฆุฉ ูƒุฐุจุฉ.

Verset 224
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres : Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait bien d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ยซ Vous informerai-Je ยป (c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire) ยซ sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim) ยป (c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication). ยซ Athim ยป signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ยซ Qui prรชte l'oreille ยป (c'est-ร -dire, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le transmettent ร  d'autres. Ensuite, les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose entendue des cieux). Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : ยซ Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : "Ils ne sont rien." Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : "Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement de la poule, puis ils y mรฉlangent plus de cent mensonges." ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุบูŠู‘ ู„ุง ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฑุดุงุฏ ูˆุงู„ู‡ุฏู‰.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูˆุตููˆุง ุจุงู„ุบูŠู‘ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ุฑูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุทุญุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุจู† ู…ู†ุตูˆุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู‚ูŠุณ, ุนู† ูŠุนู„ู‰, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุทู„ู‚ ุจู† ุบู†ุงู…, ุนู† ู‚ูŠุณ; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุทูŠุฉ, ุนู† ู‚ูŠุณ, ุนู† ูŠุนู„ู‰ ุจู† ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑูˆุงุฉ.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ู… ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) : ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„ุง ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ูƒู‡ูŠู„, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุตุงุฉ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ู… ุงู„ุณูู‡ุงุก, ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุฑุฌู„ูŠู† ุชู‡ุงุฌูŠุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ)... ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ุขุฎุฑูŠู†, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ุชู‡ุงุฌูŠุง, ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุบูˆุงุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุณูู‡ุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ).

ุญุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ุขุฎุฑูŠู†, ุชู‡ุงุฌูŠุง, ู…ุน ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุบูˆุงุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุณู‘ููู‡ุงุก.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ู… ุถู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุถู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู†.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠู‡ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ุฅู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุบูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูˆู…ุฑุฏุฉ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†, ูˆุนุตุงุฉ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู… ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ูู„ู… ูŠุฎุตุต ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุบูˆุงุฉ ุฏูˆู† ุจุนุถ, ูุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุฃุตู†ุงู ุงู„ุบูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฏุฎู„ุช ููŠ ุนู…ูˆู… ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ. ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃู„ู… ุชุฑ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฃู†ู‡ู…, - ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก - ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ูˆุงุฏ ูŠุฐู‡ุจูˆู†, ูƒุงู„ู‡ุงุฆู… ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุบูŠุฑ ู‚ุตุฏ, ุจู„ ุฌุงุฆุฑุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘, ูˆุทุฑูŠู‚, ุงู„ุฑุดุงุฏ, ูˆู‚ุตุฏ ุงู„ุณุจูŠู„.

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุซู„ ุถุฑุจู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงูุชู†ุงู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠูุชู†ูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง ุจุบูŠุฑ ุญู‚, ููŠู…ุฏุญูˆู† ุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ู‚ูˆู…ุง ูˆูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ูƒุฐุจ ูˆุงู„ุฒูˆุฑ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 225
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres : Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait bien d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ยซ Vous informerai-Je ยป (c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire) ยซ sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim) ยป (c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication). ยซ Athim ยป signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ยซ Qui prรชte l'oreille ยป (c'est-ร -dire, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le transmettent ร  d'autres. Ensuite, les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose entendue des cieux). Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : ยซ Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : "Ils ne sont rien." Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : "Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement de la poule, puis ils y mรฉlangent plus de cent mensonges." ยป
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ู„ูŽุบู’ูˆู ูŠุฎูˆุถูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: (ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ูู†ู‘ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽู†ู‘ููˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู) ู‚ุงู„: ูู† (ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู…ุฏุญูˆู† ู‚ูˆู…ุง ุจุจุงุทู„, ูˆูŠุดุชู…ูˆู† ู‚ูˆู…ุง ุจุจุงุทู„.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ู… ุจุงุทู„ ูˆูƒุฐุจ.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู†.

ูˆุนู†ูŠ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู†.

Verset 226
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres. Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait effectivement d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจูู‘ุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Vous informerais-je) c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจูู‘ุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุฃูŽููŽู‘ุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim)) c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ู’ุนูŽ (Qui prรชte l'oreille) signifie, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le racontent ensuite ร  d'autres. Puis les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose qui avait รฉtรฉ entendue des cieux. Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : "Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : ยซุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (Ils ne sont rien.) Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูู‘ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ูู‘ูŠูู‘ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠูู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement d'une poule, puis ils y mรชlent plus de cent mensonges.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ุฃุจูŠ: ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ, ุฃุฑุฃูŠุช ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุฃุจูŠ: ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู†, ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†, ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู )... ุฅู„ุฎ. ูู‚ุงู„: ููŽุฑู‘ูŽุฌุช ุนู†ูŠ ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ; ูุฑู‘ุฌ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ูƒ.

Verset 227
Rรฉfutation des fabrications des idolรขtres. Ici, Allah s'adresse ร  ces idolรขtres qui prรฉtendaient que ce qu'avait apportรฉ le Messager n'รฉtait pas la vรฉritรฉ, mais simplement quelque chose qu'il avait inventรฉ lui-mรชme, ou que cela lui รฉtait venu en visions des djinns. Allah a dรฉclarรฉ que Son Messager รฉtait au-dessus de leurs prรฉtentions et fabrications, et que ce qu'il avait apportรฉ venait effectivement d'Allah, et que c'รฉtait une rรฉvรฉlation et une inspiration, descendue par un ange noble, digne de confiance et puissant. Cela ne venait pas des Shayatin, car ils n'ont aucun dรฉsir pour quoi que ce soit de semblable ร  ce Noble Coran โ€” ils descendent sur ceux qui leur ressemblent, les devins menteurs. Allah dit : ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจูู‘ุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Vous informerais-je) c'est-ร -dire, vais-je vous dire, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจูู‘ุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู‘ู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุฃูŽููŽู‘ุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (sur qui descendent les Shayatin ? Ils descendent sur tout menteur, pรฉcheur (Athim)) c'est-ร -dire, celui dont la parole est mensonge et fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) signifie, celui dont les actes sont immoraux. C'est la personne sur qui descendent les Shayatin, les devins et autres menteurs pรฉcheurs. Les Shayatin sont aussi des menteurs pรฉcheurs. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ู’ุนูŽ (Qui prรชte l'oreille) signifie, ils essaient d'รฉcouter ce qui se dit dans les cieux, et ils essaient d'entendre quelque chose de l'Invisible, puis ils y ajoutent cent mensonges et le racontent ร  leurs compagnons humains, qui le racontent ensuite ร  d'autres. Puis les gens croient tout ce qu'ils disent parce qu'ils avaient raison sur la seule chose qui avait รฉtรฉ entendue des cieux. Cela a รฉtรฉ รฉnoncรฉ dans un hadith authentique rapportรฉ par Al-Bukhari d'aprรจs `A'ishah, qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle, qui a dit : "Les gens ont interrogรฉ le Prophรจte au sujet des devins, et il a dit : ยซุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (Ils ne sont rien.) Ils ont dit : "ร” Messager d'Allah, ils disent des choses qui se rรฉalisent." Le Prophรจte a dit : ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูู‘ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ูู‘ูŠูู‘ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠูู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (Cette parole est une partie de la vรฉritรฉ que le djinn saisit et qu'il fait gargouiller dans l'oreille de son alliรฉ comme le gargouillement d'une poule, puis ils y mรชlent plus de cent mensonges.)
โ–ผ ๐Ÿ‡ฌ๐Ÿ‡ง English (Ibn Kathir โ€” version officielle)
Refutation of the Fabrications of the Idolators Here Allah addresses those idolators who claimed that what was brought by the Messenger was not the truth but was merely something that he had made up by himself, or that it came to him in visions from the Jinn. Allah stated that His Messenger was above their claims and fabrications, and that what he had brought did indeed come from Allah, and that it was a revelation and inspiration, brought down by a noble, trustworthy and mighty angel. It did not come from the Shayatin, because they have no desire for anything like this Noble Qur'an -- they descend upon those who are like them, the lying fortune-tellers. Allah says: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ (Shall I inform you) meaning, shall I tell you, ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู† ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽู€ุทููŠู†ู - ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (upon whom the Shayatin descend They descend on every lying, sinful person (Athim)) meaning, one whose speech is lies and fabrication. ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู (Athim) means, whose deeds are immoral. This is the person upon whom the Shayatin descend, fortune-tellers and other sinful liars. The Shayatin are also sinful liars. ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ (Who gives ear, ) means, they try to overhear what is said in the heavens, and they try to hear something of the Unseen, then they add to it a hundred lies and tell it to their human comrades, who then tell it to others. Then the people believe everything they say because they were right about the one thing which was heard from the heavens. This was stated in an authentic Hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, who said, "The people asked the Prophet about fortune-tellers, and he said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกยป (They are nothing.) They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they say things that come true." The Prophet said: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูŽููู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ููŠู‘ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ู ูƒูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ูุทููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (That is a word of truth which the Jinn snatches, then he gabbles it like the clucking of a chicken into the ear of his friend, but he mixes it with more than one hundred lies.) Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "The Prophet said: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูุญูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุถู’ุนูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุณูู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููุฒู‘ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง (ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ): ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑูู‚ููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุญูุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุฐูุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง: ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ููŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุณูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกยป (When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to His decree, a chain beating on a rock. And when the fear in their hearts subsides, they say: "What is it that your Lord has said" They say: "The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great." Then when the Jinn who are listening out, one above the other) -- and Sufyan illustrated this with a gesture, holding his hand vertically with his fingers outspread -- (when they hear this, they throw it down from one to another, until it is passed to the fortune-teller or soothsayer. The shooting star may strike the Jinn before he passes it on, or he may pass it on before he is struck, and he adds to it one hundred lies, thus it is said: "Did he not tell us that on such and such a day, such and such would happen" So they believe him because of that one thing which was heard from the heavens.) This was recorded by Al-Bukhari. Al-Bukhari recorded from `A'ishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Prophet said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุงู†ู: ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู (ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู) ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุชูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉยป (The angels speak in the clouds about some matter on earth, and the Shayatin overhear what they say, so they tell it to the fortune-teller, gurgling into his ear like (a liquid poured) from a glass bottle, and he adds to it one hundred lies.) Refutation of the Claim that the Prophet was a Poet ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the astray ones follow them.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "The disbelievers follow the misguided among mankind and the Jinn." This was also the view of Mujahid, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam, and others. `Ikrimah said, "Two poets would ridicule one another in verse, with one group of people supporting one and another group supporting the other. Hence Allah revealed the Ayah, ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ (See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that this means: "They indulge in every kind of nonsense." Ad-Dahhak reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "They engage in every kind of verbal art." This was also the view of Mujahid and others. ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (And that they say what they do not do. ) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that at the time of the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, two men, one from among the Ansar and one from another tribe, were ridiculing one another in verse, and each one of them was supported by a group of his own people, who were the foolish ones, and Allah said: ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them. See you not that they speak about every subject in their poetry And that they say what they do not do.) What is meant here is that the Messenger , to whom this Qur'an was revealed, was not a soothsayer or a poet, because his situation was quite obviously different to theirs, as Allah says: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ุจูŽุบูู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุฑู’ุกูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ู‘ูุจููŠู†ูŒ (And We have not taught him poetry, nor is it suitable for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.) (36:69), ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุดูŽุงุนูุฑู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู†ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽู†ุฒููŠู„ูŒ ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (That this is verily, the word of an honored Messenger. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe! Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of all that exits.) (69:40-43) The Exception of the Poets of Islam ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated from Yazid bin `Abdullah bin Qusayt, that Abu Al-Hasan Salim Al-Barrad, the freed servant of Tamim Ad-Dari said: "When the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุขุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ (As for the poets, the erring ones follow them.) was revealed, Hassan bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Rawahah and Ka`b bin Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ, weeping, and said: "Allah knew when He revealed this Ayah that we are poets. The Prophet recited to them the Ayah, ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ููˆุงู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุงู’ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู€ู„ูุญูŽู€ุชู (Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,) and said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑุงู‹ (and remember Allah much). He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. ) He said: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ยป ((This means) you.) This was recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim and Ibn Jarir from the narration of Ibn Ishaq. But this Surah was revealed in Makkah, so how could the reason for its revelation be the poets of the Ansar This is something worth thinking about. The reports that have been narrated about this are all Mursal and cannot be relied on. And Allah knows best. But this exception could include the poets of the Ansar and others. It even includes those poets of the Jahiliyyah who indulged in condemning Islam and its followers, then repented and turned to Allah, and gave up what they used to do and started to do righteous deeds and remember Allah much, to make up for the bad things that they had previously said, for good deeds wipe out bad deeds. So they praised Islam and its followers in order to make up for their insults, as the poet `Abdullah bin Az-Zab`ari said when he became Muslim: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed my tongue will try to make up for things it said when I was bad -- When I went along with the Shaytan during the years of misguidance, and whoever inclines towards his way is in a state of loss." Similarly, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abd Al-Muttalib was one of the most hostile people towards the Prophet , even though he was his cousin, and he was the one who used to mock him the most. But when he became Muslim, there was no one more beloved to him than the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ. He began to praise the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ where he had mocked him, and take him as a close friend where he had regarded him as an enemy. ูˆูŽุงู†ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุงู’ ู…ูู† ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุงู’ (and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged.) Ibn `Abbas said, "They responded in kind to the disbelievers who used to ridicule the believers in verse." This was also the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. It was also recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said to Hassan: ยซุงู‡ู’ุฌูู‡ูู…ยป (Ridicule them in verse.) Or he said: ยซูŽู‡ุงุฌูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒยป (Ridicule them in verse, and Jibril is with you.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Ka`b bin Malik said to the Prophet , "Allah has revealed what He revealed about the poets. The Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุถู’ุญู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู€ุจู’ู„ยป (The believer wages Jihad with his sword and with his tongue, By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is as if you are attacking them with arrows.) ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) This is like the Ayah, ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ููŽุนู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฐูุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ (The Day when their excuses will be of no profit to wrongdoers) (40: 52). According to the Sahih, the Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ said: ยซุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ุธูู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉยป (Beware of wrongdoing, for wrongdoing will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.) Qatadah bin Di`amah said concerning the Ayah -- ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (And those who do wrong will come to know by what overturning they will be overturned.) this refers to the poets and others. This is the end of the Tafsir Surat Ash-Shu`ara'. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ) ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ). ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู†ู€ุฒู„ ููŠ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูƒุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช, ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ, ุซู… ู‡ูˆ ู„ูƒู„ู‘ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุจุงู„ุตูุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูˆุตูู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ุง.

ูˆุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฌุงุกุช ุงู„ุฃุฎุจุงุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ูุณูŽูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุณุงู„ู… ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุชู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุงุก ุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ, ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูˆู‡ู… ูŠุจูƒูˆู†, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู‚ุฏ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู†ุง ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูุชู„ุง ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุจุนุถ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡, ุนู† ุนุทุงุก ุจู† ูŠุณุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ููŠ ุญุณู‘ูŽุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช, ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ูˆุทุงูˆุณ, ู‚ุงู„ุง ู‚ุงู„: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ), ูู†ุณุฎ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุงุณุชุซู†ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู )... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู… ุงุณุชุซู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ูุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู† ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‡ุงุฌุฑูˆุง ู…ุน ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญุณู† ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ ุนู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุญุงู„ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูˆุตู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุณุชุซู†ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู‡ูŠ ุญุงู„ ู…ู†ุทู‚ู‡ู… ูˆู…ุญุงูˆุฑุชู‡ู… ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ) ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู….

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุดุนุฑู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุดุนุฑู‡ู….

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุตู ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุงุณุชุซู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง, ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฎุต ุฐูƒุฑู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุงู„ ุฏูˆู† ุญุงู„ ููŠ ูƒุชุงุจู‡, ูˆู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู„ุณุงู† ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡, ูุตูุชู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ุฃุญูˆุงู„ู‡ู….

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู…ู† ู‡ุฌุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุธู„ู…ุง ุจุดุนุฑู‡ู… ูˆู‡ุฌุงุฆู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ู…, ูˆุฅุฌุงุจุชู‡ู… ุนู…ุง ู‡ุฌูˆู‡ู… ุจู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑุฏูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† (ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ).

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุนู†ูŠ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฑู‡ุท ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฐูƒุฑุช.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุณุงู„ู… ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุชู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุฌุงุก ุญุณู‘ูŽุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ, ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆู‡ู… ูŠุจูƒูˆู†, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู‚ุฏ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู†ุง ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูุชู„ุง ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญุณู† ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุจุดุฑูƒู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ( ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุฌุน ูŠุฑุฌุนูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุฃูŠ ู…ุนุงุฏ ูŠุนูˆุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู…ุงุชู‡ู…, ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ูŠุตูŠุฑูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ุงุฑ ู„ุง ูŠูุทูุฃ ุณุนูŠุฑู‡ุง, ูˆู„ุง ูŠูŽุณู’ูƒูู† ู„ู‡ุจู‡ุง.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ูˆุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุณุงู„ู… ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุชู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠ: ( ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ูŠู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู†.

ุขุฎุฑ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก

Verset 1
Abu Ja'far a dit : Nous avons dรฉjร  mentionnรฉ la divergence des divergents concernant ce qui se trouve au dรฉbut des ouvertures des sourates du Coran parmi les lettres de l'alphabet, et la preuve que chacun d'eux a avancรฉe pour sa parole et sa doctrine. Et nous avons dรฉjร  expliquรฉ ce qui est le plus appropriรฉ comme vรฉritรฉ ร  ce sujet dans ce qui prรฉcรจde de notre livre, ce qui dispense de le rรฉpรฉter ; et on a mentionnรฉ d'eux la divergence concernant Sa parole : ุทุณู… et ุทุณ, semblable ร  ce qu'on a mentionnรฉ d'eux concernant ุงู„ู… et ุงู„ู…ุฑ et ุงู„ู…ุต. Et Ali ibn Dawud m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Abd Allah ibn Salih nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Muawiya m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ali, d'aprรจs Ibn Abbas, ร  propos de Sa parole : (ุทุณู…) il a dit : c'est un serment par lequel Dieu a jurรฉ, et c'est un des noms de Dieu. Al-Hassan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, disant : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatada, ร  propos de Sa parole : (ุทุณู…) il a dit : c'est un nom parmi les noms du Coran.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุงู„ู…ุฎุชู„ููŠู† ููŠู…ุง ููŠ ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ููˆุงุชุญ ุณูˆุฑ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู…ู† ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ู‡ุฌุงุก, ูˆู…ุง ุงู†ุชุฒุน ุจู‡ ูƒู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ูˆู…ุฐู‡ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู„ุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ู…ู† ูƒุชุงุจู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุจู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡, ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุทุณู… ูˆ ุทุณ , ู†ุธูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู†ู‡ู… ููŠ: ุงู„ู… ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุฑ ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุต .

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุทุณู… ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฅู†ู‡ ู‚ุณู… ุฃู‚ุณู…ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุทุณู… ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงุณู… ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

Verset 2
L'interprรฉtation de la parole, selon l'avis d'Ibn Abbas et de tous : Ces versets que J'ai fait descendre sur Muhammad, paix et salut sur lui, dans cette sourate sont des versets du Livre que Je lui ai fait descendre avant elle, qui montrent ร  celui qui le mรฉdite avec comprรฉhension et y rรฉflรฉchit avec raison qu'il vient de Dieu, Gloire ร  Lui, que Muhammad ne l'a pas inventรฉ ni forgรฉ de lui-mรชme, mais que son Seigneur le lui a rรฉvรฉlรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ูŠุน: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ุชู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ู„ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ุชู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจูŠู† ู„ู…ู† ุชุฏุจุฑู‡ ุจูู‡ู…, ูˆููƒุฑ ููŠู‡ ุจุนู‚ู„, ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุฌู„ุงู„ู‡, ู„ู… ูŠุชุฎุฑู‘ุตู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูˆู„ู… ูŠุชู‚ูˆู‘ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏู‡, ุจู„ ุฃูˆุญุงู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฑุจู‡.

Verset 3
Sa parole : ยซ Peut-รชtre vas-tu te consumer toi-mรชme de chagrin s'ils ne deviennent pas croyants ยป โ€” Il dit, que Lui soit exaltรฉ : Peut-รชtre, รด Muhammad, vas-tu te tuer toi-mรชme et te dรฉtruire si ton peuple ne croit pas en toi et ne te confirme pas dans ce que tu leur as apportรฉ. ยซ Al-bakh' ยป : c'est le fait de tuer et de dรฉtruire dans la langue des Arabes ; de cela vient la parole de Dhลซ al-Rummah : ยซ ร” toi qui te consumes de chagrin, te tuant toi-mรชme / Pour une chose que les destins ont รฉcartรฉe de tes mains. ยป Et c'est ce que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qฤsim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjฤj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, disant : Ibn 'Abbฤs a dit : ยซ Te consumer toi-mรชme ยป : te tuer toi-mรชme. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : 'Abd al-Razzฤq nous a informรฉs, disant : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatฤdah, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Peut-รชtre vas-tu te consumer toi-mรชme de chagrin s'ils ne deviennent pas croyants ยป โ€” il a dit : Peut-รชtre, par ton dรฉsir ardent pour leur foi, vas-tu faire sortir ton รขme de ton corps ; il a dit : c'est cela al-bakh'. On m'a rapportรฉ d'aprรจs al-Husayn, disant : j'ai entendu Abลซ Mu'ฤdh dire : 'Ubayd nous a informรฉs, disant : j'ai entendu al-Dahhฤk dire au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Peut-รชtre vas-tu te consumer toi-mรชme ยป โ€” ร  cause de ton dรฉsir ardent pour eux. Et le fait que Sa parole : ยซ s'ils ne deviennent pas croyants ยป soit ร  l'accusatif ร  cause de ยซ te consumer ยป, comme on dit : j'ai visitรฉ 'Abd Allฤh parce qu'il m'a visitรฉ, et c'est une rรฉcompense ; et si le verbe aprรจs ยซ an ยป รฉtait au futur, le discours exigerait la casse de ยซ an ยป comme on dit : je visite 'Abd Allฤh s'il me visite. ------------------ Notes : Le verset est de Dhลซ al-Rummah, et il a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ citรฉ comme preuve dans la sourate al-Kahf (15 : 194) sur le fait que le sens de al-bakh' est le meurtre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู„ุนู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ ูˆู…ู‡ู„ูƒู‡ุง ุฅู† ู„ู… ูŠุคู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุจูƒ, ูˆูŠุตุฏู‚ูˆูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูˆุงู„ุจุฎู’ุน: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ูˆุงู„ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูู…ุฉ:

ุฃู„ุง ุฃูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽู€ู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุจู€ู€ุงุฎุนู ุงู„ูˆูŽุฌู’ู€ุฏู ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู€ู‡ู

ู„ุดูŽู€ู€ูŠู’ุกู ู†ูŽุญูŽุชู’ู€ู‡ู ุนูŽู€ู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู€ู‡ู ุงู„ู…ูŽู‚ู€ุงุฏูุฑู (1)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ) : ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุนู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฑุต ุนู„ู‰ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ู†ูุณูƒ ู…ู† ุฌุณุฏูƒ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุจุฎุน.

ุญุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ) ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฑุตุง.

ูˆุฃู† ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุจุจุงุฎุน, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฒุฑุช ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ุฒุงุฑู†ูŠ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฌุฒุงุก; ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุงู„ูุนู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ู…ุณุชู‚ุจู„ุง ู„ูƒุงู† ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ููŠ " ุฃู† " ุงู„ูƒุณุฑ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„; ุฃุฒูˆุฑ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูŠุฒูˆุฑู†ูŠ.

------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ูƒู‡ู (15: 194) ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฎุน: ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ุŒ ูุฑุงุฌุนู‡ ุซู…ุฉ.

Verset 4
Les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont divergรฉ sur l'interprรฉtation de Sa parole : ยซ Alors leurs cous resteront ยป ... le verset. Certains ont dit : Son sens est : alors les gens sur lesquels une signe a รฉtรฉ descendu du ciel resteront, leurs cous humiliรฉes devant lui, par soumission. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qฤsim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjฤj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujฤhid, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Alors leurs cous resteront humiliรฉes devant lui ยป โ€” il a dit : alors ils resteront, leurs cous humiliรฉes devant lui. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : 'Abd al-Razzฤq nous a informรฉs, disant : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatฤdah, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ humiliรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : si Dieu avait voulu, Il aurait fait descendre sur lui une signe par laquelle ils seraient humiliรฉs, et personne n'aurait dรฉtournรฉ son cou vers une dรฉsobรฉissance ร  Dieu. Al-Qฤsim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjฤj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj : ยซ S'ils ne deviennent pas croyants, si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre sur eux du ciel une signe ยป โ€” il a dit : si Dieu avait voulu, Il leur aurait montrรฉ une chose de Son commandement aprรจs laquelle personne d'entre eux n'aurait commis de dรฉsobรฉissance. Muhammad ibn Sa'd m'a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre m'a rapportรฉ, disant : mon oncle m'a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Ibn 'Abbฤs, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Alors leurs cous resteront humiliรฉes devant lui ยป โ€” il a dit : baissant leurs cous. Yลซnus nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Alors leurs cous resteront humiliรฉes devant lui ยป โ€” il a dit : al-khฤdi' : l'humiliรฉ. Et d'autres ont dit : plutรดt, le sens est : alors leurs chefs et leurs notables resteront humiliรฉs devant la signe, et il dit : ยซ les cous ยป : ce sont les grands parmi les gens. Et
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ )... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูุธู„ู‘ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุขูŠุฉ ุฎุงุถุนุฉ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐู„ู‘ูŽุฉ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุธู„ูˆุง ุฎุงุถุนุฉ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุขูŠุฉ ูŠุฐู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง, ูู„ุง ูŠู„ูˆูŠ ุฃุญุฏ ุนู†ู‚ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃู’ ู†ูู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุฃุฑุงู‡ู… ุฃู…ุฑุง ู…ู† ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุจุนุฏู‡ ุจู…ุนุตูŠุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู„ู‚ูŠู† ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฎุงุถุน: ุงู„ุฐู„ูŠู„.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูุธู„ุช ุณุงุฏุชู‡ู… ูˆูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… ู„ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ูˆุฌู‡ ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑ (ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†), ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู‘ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: ูŠุฒุนู…ูˆู† ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฃุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ู’ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุงุช, ู†ุญูˆ: ู‡ุฐุง ุนู†ู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูƒุซูŠุฑ, ุฃูˆ ุฐููƒู‘ูุฑ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุฐูƒู‘ูŽุฑ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุชูŽู…ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุฒู’ุชูู‡ู€ู€ุง ูˆุงู„ู€ุฏู‘ูŠูƒู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนูู€ูˆ ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽู€ู‡ู

ุฅุฐุง ู…ู€ู€ุง ุจู†ู€ูˆ ู†ูŽุนู’ุดู ุฏูŽู†ูŽู€ูˆู’ุง ููŽุชูŽุตูŽูˆู‘ูŽุจูู€ูˆุง (2)

ูุฌู…ุงุนุงุช ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ุฃูˆ ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู„ุฅุถุงูุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุคู†ุซ ู„ุฅุถุงูุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰:

ูˆุชุดู€ุฑู‚ู ุจู€ุงู„ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽู€ุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽู€ุฏู’ ุฃุฐูŽุนู’ุชูŽู€ู‡

ูƒู…ูŽู€ุง ุดูŽู€ุฑูŽู‚ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู€ุฏู’ุฑู ุงู„ู‚ูŽู†ู€ุงุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู… (3)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ:

ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑุฃู‰ ู…ูŽุชู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ุงุก ุฃุจู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุชู’ (4)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚:

ุฅุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู†ู’ุจูุถูŽู€ุงุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ูˆุฏู ุทูŽูˆู‘ูŽูู’ู†ูŽ ุจุงู„ุถุญู‰

ุฑูŽู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฏู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‡ูู€ู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุญูุฌูŽู€ุงู„ู ุงู„ู…ูุณูŽู€ุฌู‘ูŽูู (5)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰:

ูˆุฅู† ุฃู…ู€ู€ุฑุฃู‹ ุฃู‡ู’ู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ุฅู„ูŽูŠู’ู€ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽู€ู‡ู

ู…ูู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽู‡ู’ู…ู€ุงุกูŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู€ุฏูŽุงุกู ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ููŽู‚ู

ู„ูŽู…ูŽุญู’ู‚ููˆู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฉ ุฃู† ุชูŽุณู’ู€ู€ุชูŽุฌููŠุจููŠ ู„ูุตูŽูˆู’ุชูู€ู‡ู

ูˆุฃู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู€ู€ูŠ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู…ูุนู€ู€ุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู…ูู€ูˆูŽูู‘ูŽู‚ู (6)

ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุด ูˆุจู†ูˆ ู†ุนุด, ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„: ุจู†ุงุช ุนูุฑุณ, ูˆุจู†ูˆ ุนูุฑุณ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ุช ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ: ุฃู†ุง ุงู…ุฑุค ู„ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ุณุฑู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ู„ุฑุคุจุฉ ุฑุฌู„ ูู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุฃุญุฏ ุจู†ุงุช ู…ุณุงุฌุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญูŽุตูŽู‰. ูˆูƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุจู…ู†ู€ุฒู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุชูŽู€ู€ู€ุฑูŽู‰ ุฃุฑู’ู…ูŽู€ู€ู€ุงุญูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ุฏูŠู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง

ุฅุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู€ู€ุฏูุฆูŽ ุงู„ุญูŽู€ู€ุฏููŠุฏู ุนู€ู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒูู…ู€ุงุฉู (7)

ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุนู†ุฏู‡: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฎุงุถุนูŠู‡ุง ู‡ู…, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฏูƒ ุจุงุณุทู‡ุง, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ูŠุฏูƒ ุจุงุณุทู‡ุง ุฃู†ุช, ูุงูƒุชูู‰ ุจู…ุง ุงุจุชุฏุฃ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุงุณู… ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู†, ูุตุงุฑ ุงู„ูุนู„ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู„ู„ุซุงู†ูŠ, ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู† ุชุณุชุฌูŠุจูŠ ู„ุตูˆุชู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู†ุช, ูˆุงู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ: ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ, ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุนุทูู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุก ู„ู…ุง ุนุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆูƒุงู† ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆู, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฑุฃูŠุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฅู„ู‰ ูู„ุงู† ุนู†ู‚ุง ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ, ููŠุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆู ูˆุงู„ุนุตุจ; ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุญุชู…ู„ ุฃูŠุถุง ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู‡ู… ุงู„ุณุงุฏุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุก, ููŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ูŠู„: ูุธู„ุช ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ุฃุญุจ ุฅู„ูŠ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐูŠู† ุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุฅุฐุง ุฎุถุนุช ูุฃุฑุจุงุจู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูˆู†, ูุฌุนู„ุช ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃูˆู„ุง ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ุซู… ุฌุนู„ุช ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ู„ู„ุฑุฌุงู„, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุนูŽู€ู„ู‰ ู‚ูŽุจู’ุถูŽู€ุฉ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฌูู€ูˆู‘ูŽุฉ ุธูŽู‡ู’ู€ุฑู ูƒูŽูู‘ูู€ู‡ู

ููŽู€ู„ุง ุงู„ู…ูŽู€ุฑู’ุกู ู…ูุณู’ู€ุชูŽุญูŠ ูˆูŽู„ุง ู‡ูู€ูˆูŽ ุทุงุนูู…ู (8)

ูุฃู†ุซ ูุนู„ ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑ, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒูู‘ ุชุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑ, ูˆุชูƒููŠ ู…ู†ู‡, ูƒู…ุง ุฃู†ูƒ ุชูƒุชููŠ ุจุฃู† ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฎุถุนุช ู„ูƒ, ู…ู† ุฃู† ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฎูŽุถูŽุนูŽุชู’ ู„ูƒ ุฑู‚ุจุชูŠ, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ูƒู„ ุฐูŠ ุนูŠู† ู†ุงุธุฑ ูˆู†ุงุธุฑุฉ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ, ู„ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ู†ุธุฑุชู’ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุนูŠู†ูŠ, ูˆู†ุธุฑุช ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุจุชุฑูƒ ูƒู„, ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ูุนู„ ูˆู…ุฑุฏู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนูŠู†, ูู„ูˆ ู‚ู„ุช: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนุฉ, ูƒุงู† ุตูˆุงุจุง.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ูˆุฃุดุจู‡ู‡ุง ุจู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู‡ูŠ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„, ูˆุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูŠู„ุฉ, ู„ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ูˆุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ " ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† " ู…ุฐูƒุฑุง, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ููŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ุธูŠุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ:

ุฃุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู€ู€ุฑู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ู€ู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃุฎูŽู€ู€ุฐู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ูู€ูŠ

ูƒู…ูŽู€ู€ุง ุฃุฎูŽู€ุฐูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ุฑูŽุงุฑู ู…ูู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‡ู€ู„ุงู„ู (9)

ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ู…ุฑู‘, ู„ูˆ ุฃุณู‚ุท ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ู„ุฃุฏู‰ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู†ู‡ ูˆู„ู… ูŠูุณุฏ ุณู‚ูˆุทู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุจู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุณู‚ูˆุทู‡, ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู„ูˆ ุฃุณู‚ุทุช ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู…, ู„ุฃุฏู‰ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู†ู‡ุง, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุฅุฐุง ุฐู„ูˆุง, ูู‚ุฏ ุฐู„ุช ุฑู‚ุงุจู‡ู…, ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฐู„ุช ุฑู‚ุงุจู‡ู… ูู‚ุฏ ุฐู„ูˆุง.

ูุฅู† ู‚ูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูุธู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†, ูƒุงู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุบูŠุฑ ูุงุณุฏ, ู„ุณู‚ูˆุท ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ูˆู„ุง ู…ุชุบูŠุฑ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุนู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุณู‚ูˆุทู‡ุง, ูุตุฑู ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุจุงู„ุฎุถูˆุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚, ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุงุจุชุฏุฃ ุจุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู„ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฌุฑู‰ ุจู‡ ุงุณุชุนู…ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู…, ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุงุณู… ุงู„ู…ุจุชุฏุฃ ุจู‡, ูˆู…ุง ุฃุถูŠู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูŠุคุฏู‘ูŠ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุนู† ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ.

-----------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฃู†ุดุฏู‡ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ู„ู„ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุงู„ุฌุนุฏูŠุŒ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ู†ุนุด) ูˆู‚ุจู„ู‡ ุจูŠุช ุขุฎุฑุŒ ูŠุตู ุจู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡:

ูˆูŽุตูŽู‡ู’ุจูŽู€ุงุกู ู„ุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ู€ููŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฐูŽู‰ ูˆูŽ ู‡ู’ูŠูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽู‡ู

ุชูุตูŽูู‘ูŽู€ู‚ู ูู€ูŠ ุฑุฃูˆููˆู‚ูู‡ูŽู€ุง ุซูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุทูŽู€ุจู

ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุด ุณุจุนุฉ ูƒูˆุงูƒุจุŒ ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ู…ุฑุจุนุฉุŒ ูˆุซู„ุงุซุฉ ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุดุŒ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ: ุงุจู† ู†ุนุด ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒูˆูƒุจ ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ููŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู†ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑู‡. ูˆุฅุฐุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุซู„ุงุซ ุฃูˆ ุฃุฑุจุน ุฐู‡ุจูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจู†ุงุชุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุด ุงู„ุตุบุฑู‰. ูˆุงุชูู‚ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒ ุตุฑู ู†ุนุด ู„ู„ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชุฃู†ูŠุซ. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุดุจู‡ุช ุจุญู…ู„ุฉ ุงู„ู†ุนุด ููŠ ุชุฑุจูŠุนู‡ุง. ูˆุฌุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุจู†ูˆ ู†ุนุดุŒ ุฃู†ุดุฏ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ู„ู„ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุงู„ุฌุนุฏูŠ: * ูˆุตู‡ุจู€ู€ุงุก ู„ุง ูŠุฎู€ููŠ .........*

" ุงู„ุจูŠุชุงู†ุŒ ุงู„ุตู‡ุจุงุก: ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ู„ุง ูŠุฎูู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฏูˆู†ู‡" ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุชุณุชุฑู‡ ุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ุน ููŠู‡ุงุŒ ู„ูƒูˆู†ู‡ุง ุตุงููŠุฉุŒ ูุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰ ูŠุฑู‰ ููŠู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ุน. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฏูˆู†ู‡: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุญุตู„ ููŠ ุฃุณูู„ ุงู„ุฅู†ุงุกุŒ ุฑุขู‡ ุงู„ุฑุงุฆูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ุฐูŠ ููˆู‚ู‡ ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฎู…ุฑ ุฃู‚ุฑุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุงุฆูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฐู‰. ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ุง ูˆุฑุงุกู‡ุง. ูˆุชุตูู‚ ุชุฏุงุฑ ู…ู† ุฅู†ุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ุฅู†ุงุก ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุชู…ุฒุฒุชู‡ุง: ุฃูŠ ุดุฑุจุชู‡ุง ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุง ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุง. ูˆุชู‚ุทุจ: ุชู…ุฒุฌ ุจุงู„ู…ุงุก. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ: ูˆู„ู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุฅุฐุง ุงุถุทุฑ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจู†ูˆ ู†ุนุดุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุชุŒ ูˆูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ุจู†ุงุช ู†ุนุดุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุจู†ุงุช ุขูˆู‰ ูˆุจู†ุงุช ุนุฑุณุŒ ูˆุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุงุจู† ุนุฑุณุŒ ูŠุคู†ุซูˆู† ุฌู…ุน ู…ุง ุฎู„ุง ุงู„ุขุฏู…ูŠูŠู†. ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ (ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุต 171): ุดุฑุจุช ุฅุฐุง ู…ุง ุงู„ุฏูŠูƒ... ุฅู„ุฎ ุงู„ุจูŠุช.

(3) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฃุนุดู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุซุนู„ุจุฉ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุดุฑู‚) ู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑู‚ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุดุฑู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ุดุฑู‚: ุงุดุชุฏุช ุญู…ุฑุชู‡ ุจุฏู…ุŒ ุฃูˆ ุจุญุณู† ู„ูˆู† ุฃุญู…ุฑุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰: "ูˆุชุดุฑู‚ ุจุงู„ู‚ูˆู„.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุงุจุน ูˆุงู„ุซู„ุงุซูˆู† ู…ู† ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ู‡ (ุทุจุน ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ ุต 121) ูŠู‡ุฌูˆ ุจู‡ุง ุนู…ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏุงู†ุŒ ุญูŠู† ุฌู…ุน ุจูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุจูŠู† ุฌู‡ู†ุงู… ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ู„ูŠู‡ุงุฌูŠู‡. ู‚ุงู„ ุดุงุฑุญ ุงู„ุฏูŠูˆุงู†: "ูˆุญุชู‰ ุชุดุฑู‚ ุจู…ุง ุฃุฐุนู†ุช ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุดุฑู‚ ู…ู‚ุฏู… ุงู„ุฑู…ุญ ุจุงู„ุฏู…". ูˆุตุฏุฑ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุงุฉ: ุฃุนู„ุงู‡ุง. ูˆุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ุซ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุดุฑู‚ ุจุงู„ุชุงุกุŒ ู…ุน ุฃู† ูุงุนู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ "ุตุฏุฑ" ู…ุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุฃุถูŠู ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุงุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุคู†ุซุฉุŒ ููƒุฃู†ู‡ ุฌุนู„ ุงู„ูุนู„ ู„ู„ู‚ู†ุงุฉ ู„ุง ู„ุตุฏุฑู‡ุง.

(4) ู„ู… ุฃุฌุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู† ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ูˆุฑุคุจุฉ. ูˆูˆุฌุฏุช ุฃุฑุฌูˆุฒุฉ ู…ู† ู†ูุณ ุงู„ู‚ุงููŠุฉ ู„ู„ุฒููŠุงู† ู…ู„ุญู‚ุฉ ุจุฏูŠูˆุงู† ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ (94 ุŒ 95) ูˆู„ูŠุณ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุงู„ู…ุชู†: ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌุฒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ุซ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃุจุนุฏุช ุจุงู„ุชุงุกุŒ ู…ุน ุฃู† ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ููŠู‡ ุฑุงุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุชู†ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฐูƒุฑุ› ู„ูƒู† ู„ู…ุง ุฃุถูŠู ุงู„ู…ุชู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุคู†ุซุฉุŒ ููƒุฃู† ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุฃุนุงุฏ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุกุŒ ูˆุชู†ุงุณู‰ ุงู„ู…ุชู†ุŒ ูุฃู†ุซ ู„ุฐู„ูƒุŒ ูˆูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: "ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุฃุจุนุฏุช". ูˆู‡ูˆ ูƒุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡.

(5) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ู‚ุจุถ). ูˆุงู„ู‚ู†ุจุถุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก: ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฑุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ููŠ ุฑู‚ุฏู†: ูŠุนูˆุฏ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ุณุงุก ูˆุตูู‡ู† ุจุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชุฑู ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ู‚ู†ุจุถุงุช ุงู„ุณูˆุฏ ููŠ ุฎุฏู…ุฉ ูˆุชุนุจ ุง ู‡. ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ู‚ู†ุจุถุงุช ุงู„ูˆู„ุงุฆุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฅู…ุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎุฏู…. ูˆุงู„ุญุฌุงู„: ุฌู…ุน ุญุฌู„ุฉุŒ ุจุงู„ุชุญุฑูŠูƒุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุจูŠุช ูƒุงู„ู‚ุจุฉ ูŠุณุชุฑ ุจุงู„ุซูŠุงุจุŒ ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ู‡ ุฃุฒุฑุงุฑ ูƒุจุงุฑ. ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุญุฏูŠุซ: "ุฃุนุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ูŠู„ุฒู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„". ูˆุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุญุฌู„ุฉ: ุญุฌู„ ูˆุญุฌุงู„ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚: * ุฑู‚ู€ุฏู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ู€ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุณุฌู *

ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„ุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฌู…ุงุนุฉุŒ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ุณุฌู ูุฐูƒุฑุŒ ู„ุฃู† ู„ูุธ ุงู„ุญุฌุงู„ ู„ูุธ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฌุฑุงุจ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ุซู„ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู† ูŠุญูŠูŠ ุงู„ุนุธุงู… ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฑู…ูŠู…)ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฑู…ูŠู…ุฉ. ูˆุงู†ุธุฑ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฃูŠุถู‹ุง ููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู† ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚ (ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุตุงูˆูŠ ุต 552) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุชุณุฌูŠู: ุฅุฑุฎุงุก ุงู„ุณุฌููŠู†ุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ุง ุณุชุฑุง ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุญุฌู„ุฉ ู„ู„ุนุฑูˆุณ ูˆูƒู„ ุจุงุจ ูŠุณุชุฑู‡ ุณุชุฑุงู† ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ุดู‚ูˆู‚ุŒ ููƒู„ ุดู‚ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุณุฌู.

(6) ุงู„ุจูŠุชุงู† ู„ุฃุนุดู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุซุนู„ุจุฉ (ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ู‡ ุต 223) ู…ู† ู‚ุงููŠุชู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู…ุทู„ุนู‡ุง: * ุฃุฑู‚ู€ุช ูˆู…ู€ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุณู‡ุงุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคุฑู‚ *

ูŠู…ุฏุญ ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุญู„ู‚ ุจู† ุฎู†ุซู… ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ ุจู† ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ. ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ูˆููŠ ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ ุงู„ุฃุฏุจ ุงู„ูƒุจุฑู‰ (ู„ู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ 1: 551ุŒ 2: 410) ุฃุณุฑู‰ุŒ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน: ุฃู‡ุฏู‰. ูˆ"ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนุงู† ู…ูˆูู‚" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนุงู† ุงู„ู…ูˆูู‚". = ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃู‡ุฏู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‡ุฏูŠุฉุŒ ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูˆูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุฃู‡ุฏุงู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ู…ุฏูˆุญ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุŒ ู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฐูƒูˆุฑุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ "ูˆูƒู… ุฏูˆู† ู„ูŠู„ู‰" ูˆุชู…ุงู… ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ู‡ูˆ:

ูˆุฅู† ุงู…ู€ู€ุฑุฃ ุฃู‡ู€ู€ุฏุงูƒ ุจูŠู†ู€ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู€ู‡

ููŠู€ู€ุงู ุชู†ูˆูู€ู€ุงุช ูˆูŠู‡ู…ู€ุงุก ุณู€ู…ู„ู‚

ูˆุงู„ุฃูƒุซุฑูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุณุฑู‰ ุฅู„ูŠูƒุŒ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉุŒ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุฃุณุฑู‰: ู„ุบุฉ ููŠ ุณุฑู‰ ุฃูŠ ุณุงุฑ ู„ูŠู„ุง. ูˆุงู„ู…ูˆู…ุงุฉ: ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู„ุง ู…ุงุก ููŠู‡ุง. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุฏุงุก ูˆุงู„ูŠู‡ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ูุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุณู…ู„ู‚: ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ู…ุณุชูˆูŠุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุงุฎุชู„ู ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูˆู† ููŠ ุชุฎุฑูŠุฌ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุงู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู† ุชุณุชุฌูŠุจู‰"ุŒ ูู‚ูŠู„: ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุงุณุชุฌุงุจุชูƒ ุฃูŠ ุงุณุชุฌุงุจุชูƒ ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ. ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ูุงู„ุชุฃู†ูŠุซ ููŠ ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ู„ู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ ุฌูˆุงุฒู‹ุง. ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃูŠุถู‹ุง ูู„ุง ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู†: ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฎุจุฑ ุฅู† ุงู…ุฑุฃุŒ ุบูŠุฑ ุฌุงุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู…ุฑุฃุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุฌุงุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฎุงุทุจุฉ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ. ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูˆู† ูŠูˆุฌุจูˆู† ุฅุฐุง ุฌุฑู‰ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ู„ู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุชุชุฑ ููŠู‡ุŒ ููƒุงู† ุญู‚ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู…ุญู‚ูˆู‚ุฉ ุฃู†ุช ุฃู† ุชุณุชุฌูŠุจู‰ ู„ุตูˆุชู‡. ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ุฃู† ุฅุจุฑุงุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุชุชุฑ ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุญุงู„ุฉ ุญูƒู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฌูˆุงุฒ ู„ุง ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆุจุŒ ูˆุงุณุชุฏู„ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒ ุฅุจุฑุงุฒู‡. ูˆุฑุฏ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูˆู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ุจู…ุง ู„ุง ู…ุญู„ ู„ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู‡ู†ุง. ูˆุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู ุจุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุจู‡ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู†.

(7) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฅู†ุตุงู ูˆู„ู… ูŠู†ุณุจู‡ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู… ูŠู†ุณุจู‡ ุงู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ (2: 411) ูˆู‡ูˆ ูƒุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ: ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ู† ูƒู„ุงู… ุงุจู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑูŠ ููŠ ุฃู…ุงู„ูŠู‡ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ูƒู„ุงู… ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ ููŠ ู…ุณุงุฆู„ ุงู„ุฎู„ุงูุŒ ูˆู…ู† ูƒู„ุงู… ุบูŠุฑู‡ู…ุง: ุฃู† ู…ุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูŠู†ุŒ ุฌูˆุงุฒ ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุชุฃูƒูŠุฏ ู…ุทู„ู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ุณูˆุงุก ุฃู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุจุณ ุฃู… ู„ุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ: ุงุญุชุฌ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ู„ู…ุฐู‡ุจู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ู…ุชู‚ุฏู…ุŒ ูˆุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุชุฑู‰ ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู….." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุฅุจุฑุงุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ูˆุงุฌุจู‹ุง ู„ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุชู‚ู„ุฏูŠู‡ุง ู‡ู…. ูู„ู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠุจุฑุฒ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌูˆุงุฒู‡. ูˆุฃุฌุงุจ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูˆู† ุนู† ู‡ุฐุง ุจุฃู†ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุฐู ู…ุถุงูุŒ ุฃูŠ ู†ุฑู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู… ู…ุชู‚ู„ุฏูŠู‡ุง. ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ ุงู„ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุตุงู: "ุชุฑู‰ ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู…" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ุชุฑู‰ ุฃุฑู…ุงุญู‡ู…". ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ุดุฏู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†: ุฃุฑุจุงู‚ู‡ู… (ุต 228).

(8) ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู…ุง ุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุจู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 328) ู‚ุงู„ ุนู†ุฏ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†): ุงู„ูุนู„ ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ุŒ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ูƒูŠู ู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฎุงุถุนุฉ. ูˆููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ุตูˆุงุจ. ุฃูˆู„ู‡ุง: ุฃู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏู‹ุง ุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุกุŒ ููƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู‡ุง ู‡ู†ุง ุจู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ุธู„ุช ุฑุกูˆุณู‡ู…ุŒ ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… (ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู†) ุŒ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ. ูˆุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ุฃู† ุชุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆูุŒ ูƒู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุฃูŠุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฅู„ู‰ ูู„ุงู† ุนู†ู‚ู‹ุง ูˆุงุญุฏู‹ุงุŒ ูุชุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚: ุงู„ุทูˆุงุฆู ูˆุงู„ุนุตุจ. ูˆุฃุญุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐูŠู† ุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ: ุฃู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุฅุฐุง ุฎุถุนุชุŒ ูุฃุฑุจุงุจู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูˆู†ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ุช ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃูˆู„ุง ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚. ุซู… ุฌุนู„ุช ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ู„ู„ุฑุฌุงู„ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ "ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจุถุฉ ู…ุฑุฌูˆุฉ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูุฃู†ุซ ูุนู„ ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒู ุชุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุธู‡ุฑุŒ ูˆุชูƒููŠ ู…ู†ู‡.

(9) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณุจู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุฒุก (12 : 157) ูˆุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุตุงุญุจ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฎุถุน) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุถุงู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ "ุฑุฃุช ู…ุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู†"ุŒ ู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุณู†ูˆู† ู„ุง ุชูƒูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ุจู…ู† ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู†ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุฃุถุงู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุฑูˆุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุณุฑุงุฑ: ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠุฎูู‰ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุดู‡ุฑ. ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ "ุฑุฃุช ู…ุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู†": ู‡ูŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฏูŠูˆุงู† (ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุตุงูˆูŠ: 426) ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ุต 171).

Verset 5
Il dit, que Lui soit exaltรฉ : Et il ne vient pas ร  ces associateurs qui te traitent de menteur et nient ce que tu leur as apportรฉ, รด Muhammad, de la part de ton Seigneur, de rappel et d'avertissement sur les preuves de Dieu contre eux de ta vรฉracitรฉ, et de la rรฉalitรฉ de ce ร  quoi tu les appelles, de ce que Dieu leur fait parvenir et leur rรฉvรจle, pour les rappeler, sans qu'ils se dรฉtournent de l'รฉcouter, et sans qu'ils laissent de cรดtรฉ l'usage de la rรฉflexion et de la mรฉditation ร  son sujet.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฌูŠุก ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู†ูƒ ูˆูŠุฌุญุฏูˆู† ู…ุง ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ู† ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑ ูˆุชู†ุจูŠู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุงุถุน ุญุฌุฌ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุตุฏู‚ูƒ, ูˆุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุชุฏุนูˆู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุญุฏุซู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูˆูŠูˆุญูŠู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ, ู„ุชุฐูƒุฑู‡ู… ุจู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู† ุงุณุชู…ุงุนู‡, ูˆุชุฑูƒูˆุง ุฅุนู…ุงู„ ุงู„ููƒุฑ ููŠู‡ ูˆุชุฏุจุฑู‡.

Verset 6
Il dit, que Lui soit exaltรฉ : Ces associateurs, รด Muhammad, ont traitรฉ de mensonge le rappel qui leur est venu de la part de Dieu, et s'en sont dรฉtournรฉs โ€” ยซ Alors leur parviendront les nouvelles de ce dont ils se moquaient ยป โ€” il dit : alors leur parviendront les nouvelles de la chose dont ils se moquaient, et c'est une menace de Dieu contre eux qu'Il fera descendre sur eux Son chรขtiment pour leur persistance dans leur mรฉcrรฉance et leur rรฉbellion contre leur Seigneur.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ุจุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุชุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ( ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุงุกู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุฆููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุณูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุฃุฎุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุณุฎุฑูˆู† ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุนูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุญู„ู‘ ุจู‡ู… ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชู…ุงุฏูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ูƒูุฑู‡ู…, ูˆุชู…ุฑู‘ุฏู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‡ู….

Verset 7
Il dit, que Lui soit exaltรฉ : Ces associateurs qui traitent de mensonge la rรฉsurrection et la dispersion sur la terre, n'ont-ils pas vu combien Nous y avons fait pousser, aprรจs qu'elle รฉtait morte, sans vรฉgรฉtation โ€” ยซ de toute espรจce gรฉnรฉreuse ยป โ€” Il veut dire par ยซ gรฉnรฉreuse ยป : belle, comme on dit d'un palmier au fruit bon : gรฉnรฉreux, et comme on dit d'une brebis ou d'une chamelle si elles sont abondantes en lait, et que leurs laits se multiplient : chamelle gรฉnรฉreuse, et brebis gรฉnรฉreuse. Et c'est ce que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn 'Amr m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Abลซ 'ฤ€sim m'a rapportรฉ, disant : 'ฤชsฤ nous a rapportรฉs, et al-Hฤrith m'a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqฤ' nous a rapportรฉs, tous deux d'aprรจs Ibn Abฤซ Najฤซแธฅ, d'aprรจs Mujฤhid, au sujet de la parole de Dieu : ยซ Nous y avons fait pousser de toute espรจce gรฉnรฉreuse ยป โ€” il a dit : de la vรฉgรฉtation de la terre, de ce que mangent les gens et les bestiaux. Al-Qฤsim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjฤj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujฤhid, de mรชme. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : 'Abd al-Razzฤq nous a informรฉs, disant : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatฤdah, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ de toute espรจce gรฉnรฉreuse ยป โ€” il a dit : belle.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠุฑ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู† ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ ูˆุงู„ู†ุดุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูƒู… ุฃู†ุจุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ุง ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ูƒุงู†ุช ู…ูŠุชุฉ ู„ุง ู†ุจุงุช ููŠู‡ุง( ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู…: ุงู„ุญุณู†, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠุจุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ู„: ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ, ูˆูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ุดุงุฉ ุฃูˆ ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุฅุฐุง ุบุฒุฑุชุง, ููƒุซุฑุช ุฃู„ุจุงู†ู‡ู…ุง: ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ, ูˆุดุงุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุชู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ู†ุจุงุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ู…ู…ุง ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุนุงู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุญุณู†.

Verset 8
Il dit, que Son mention soit รฉlevรฉe : Certes, dans le fait que Nous faisons pousser dans la terre toute espรจce de plante noble, il y a un signe. Il dit : une preuve pour ces associateurs qui dรฉmentent la rรฉsurrection, de sa rรฉalitรฉ, et que la puissance par laquelle Allah a fait pousser dans la terre cette vรฉgรฉtation aprรจs son ariditรฉ, ne Lui rendra pas impossible de ressusciter par elle les morts aprรจs leur dรฉcรจs, vivants de leurs tombes. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants ยป dit : Et la plupart de ces dรฉmenteurs de la rรฉsurrection, qui nient ta prophรฉtie, รด Muhammad, ne te croiront pas sur ce que tu leur apportes de la part dโ€™Allah comme Rappel. Il dit, que Sa majestรฉ soit exaltรฉe : Et il a prรฉcรฉdรฉ dans Ma science quโ€™ils ne croiront pas, donc la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne croiront pas en toi en raison de ce qui a prรฉcรฉdรฉ dans Ma science ร  leur sujet. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Puissant, le Misรฉricordieux ยป dit : Et ton Seigneur, รด Muhammad, cโ€™est Lui le Puissant dans Sa vengeance, nul ne peut Lui rรฉsister parmi ceux dont Il veut se venger. Il dit, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe : Et si Je fais descendre sur ces dรฉmenteurs de toi, รด Muhammad, qui se dรฉtournent de ce qui leur vient de Ma part comme Rappel, Mon chรขtiment pour leur dรฉmenti de toi, alors nul ne pourra les protรฉger de Moi, car Je suis le Puissant, le Misรฉricordieux, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™Il est Celui qui a la misรฉricorde envers celui qui se repent parmi Ses crรฉatures de sa mรฉcrรฉance et de sa dรฉsobรฉissance, de ne pas le punir pour ce qui a prรฉcรฉdรฉ de son pรฉchรฉ aprรจs son repentir. Et Ibn Jurayj disait ร  propos de ce sens, ce que nous a rapportรฉ al-Qasim, dit : nous a rapportรฉ al-Husayn, dit : mโ€™a rapportรฉ al-Hajjaj, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dit : Tout ce qui est dans les poรจtes (sourate ash-Shuโ€˜arรขโ€™) de Sa parole ยซ le Puissant, le Misรฉricordieux ยป, cโ€™est ce quโ€™Il a dรฉtruit parmi les nations passรฉes, il dit : Puissant, lorsquโ€™Il sโ€™est vengรฉ de Ses ennemis, Misรฉricordieux envers les croyants, lorsquโ€™Il les a sauvรฉs de ce par quoi Il a dรฉtruit Ses ennemis.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุฅู†ุจุงุชู†ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ู† ูƒู„ู‘ ุฒูˆุฌ ูƒุฑูŠู… ู„ุขูŠุฉ. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู„ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ, ุนู„ู‰ ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุชู‡, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุจู‡ุง ุฃู†ุจุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู†ุจุงุช ุจุนุฏ ุฌุฏูˆุจุชู‡ุง, ู„ู† ูŠูุนุฌุฒู‡ ุฃู† ูŠูู†ู’ุดุฑ ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุงุช ุจุนุฏ ู…ู…ุงุชู‡ู…, ุฃุญูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจูˆุฑู‡ู….

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ, ุงู„ุฌุงุญุฏูŠู† ู†ุจูˆุชูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุจู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ.

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณุจู‚ ููŠ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู†, ูู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู† ุจูƒ ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู„ู„ุณุงุจู‚ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ูŠ ููŠู‡ู…. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ููŠ ู†ู‚ู…ุชู‡, ู„ุง ูŠู…ุชู†ุน ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃุญุฏ ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู… ู…ู†ู‡. ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ุฅู† ุฃุญู„ู„ุช ุจู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุงู„ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ุนู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูŠ, ุนู‚ูˆุจุชูŠ ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูƒ, ูู„ู† ูŠู…ู†ุนู‡ู… ู…ู†ูŠ ู…ุงู†ุน, ู„ุฃู†ูŠ ุฃู†ุง ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ุฉ ุจู…ู† ุชุงุจ ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ู‡ ู…ู† ูƒูุฑู‡ ูˆู…ุนุตูŠุชู‡, ุฃู† ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุณู„ู ู…ู† ุฌุฑู…ู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุชูˆุจุชู‡.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู„ู‘ ุดูŠุก ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู…ู† ู…ุถู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุนุฒูŠุฒ, ุญูŠู† ุงู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡, ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†, ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ุฌุงู‡ู… ู…ู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ุจู‡ ุฃุนุฏุงุกู‡.

Verset 9
Abรป Jaโ€˜far dit : Et nous nโ€™avons choisi lโ€™avis que nous avons choisi ร  ce sujet en cet endroit que parce que Sa parole : ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Puissant, le Misรฉricordieux ยป vient ร  la suite de la menace dโ€™Allah contre un peuple parmi les associateurs et les dรฉmenteurs de la rรฉsurrection, qui nโ€™avaient pas encore รฉtรฉ dรฉtruits, donc elle est orientรฉe vers le fait quโ€™elle est une information dโ€™Allah sur Son acte envers eux et Sa destruction dโ€™eux. Et peut-รชtre quโ€™Ibn Jurayj, par cette parole, visait ce qui venait ร  la suite de lโ€™information dโ€™Allah sur Sa destruction de ceux quโ€™Il a dรฉtruits parmi les nations, et cela, si Allah le veut, est lorsque cela vient ร  la suite de leur rรฉcit ainsi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุฎุชุฑู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุงุฎุชุฑู†ุงู‡ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน, ู„ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุนู‚ูŠุจ ูˆุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ูˆู…ุง ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ูˆุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ุจุงู„ุจุนุซ, ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒูˆุง, ููŠูˆุฌู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู† ูุนู„ู‡ ุจู‡ู… ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡.ูˆู„ุนู„ู‘ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู‚ูŠุจ ุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู† ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู† ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุนู‚ูŠุจ ุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ูƒุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 10
Il dit, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe : Et rappelle, รด Muhammad, lorsque ton Seigneur appela Moรฏse, fils de โ€˜Imrรขn : ยซ Va vers le peuple injuste ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire les mรฉcrรฉants, le peuple de Pharaon, et le deuxiรจme ยซ peuple ยป est ร  lโ€™accusatif comme explication du premier ยซ peuple ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑุงู† ( ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆู†ุตุจ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ุชุฑุฌู…ุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„.

Verset 11
Et Sa parole : ยซ Ne craignent-ils pas ? ยป dit : Ne craignent-ils pas le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah pour leur mรฉcrรฉance envers Lui. Et le sens de la parole : Peuple de Pharaon, alors dis-leur : Ne craignent-ils pas ? Et lโ€™omission de ยซ dis-leur ยป est due ร  lโ€™indication du discours sur cela. Et on a dit : ยซ Ne craignent-ils pas ยป avec le yรขโ€™, et on nโ€™a pas dit ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ยป avec le tรขโ€™, parce que la rรฉvรฉlation รฉtait avant lโ€™adresse, et si la lecture y รฉtait avec le tรขโ€™, cela serait correct, comme on a dit : ยซ Dis ร  ceux qui ont mรฉcru : Vous serez vaincus ยป et ยซ Vous serez vaincus ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑู‡ู… ุจู‡. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู†. ูˆุชุฑูƒ ุฅุธู‡ุงุฑ ูู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„: ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ุชุงุก, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ูƒุงู† ู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ, ูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุงุกุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ููŠู‡ุง ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ูƒุงู† ุตูˆุงุจุง, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„: ( ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุง ุณูŽูŠูุบู’ู„ูŽุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆ ุณูŽุชูุบู’ู„ูŽุจููˆู†ูŽ

Verset 12
Il dit, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe : Moรฏse dit ร  son Seigneur : ยซ Seigneur, je crains ยป du peuple de Pharaon que Tu mโ€™as ordonnรฉ dโ€™aller vers eux ยซ quโ€™ils me traitent de menteur ยป dans ce que je leur dis : que Tu mโ€™as envoyรฉ vers eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฑุจู‡ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ) ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชู†ูŠ ุฃู† ุขุชูŠู‡ู… ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจููˆู†ู ) ุจู‚ูŠู„ูŠ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฅู†ูƒ ุฃุฑุณู„ุชู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู….

Verset 13
ยซ Et ma poitrine se resserre ยป ร  cause de leur dรฉmenti ร  mon รฉgard s'ils me dรฉmentent. Et l'รฉlรฉvation de sa parole : ยซ Et ma poitrine se resserre ยป est par coordination sur ยซ je crains ยป, et c'est par รฉlรฉvation que l'ont lu la plupart des lecteurs des contrรฉes, et son sens est : et certes ma poitrine se resserre. Et sa parole : ยซ Et ma langue ne se dรฉlie pas ยป : il dit : elle ne prononce pas l'expression de ce pour quoi Tu m'envoies vers eux, ร  cause de l'infirmitรฉ qui รฉtait dans sa langue. Et sa parole : ยซ Et ma langue ne se dรฉlie pas ยป est un discours coordonnรฉ sur ยซ se resserre ยป. Et sa parole : ยซ Envoie donc vers Aaron ยป : il veut dire Aaron son frรจre, et il n'a pas dit : envoie-moi Aaron pour m'assister et m'aider, puisque le sens du discours est compris, et cela est comme la parole de celui qui dit : si une calamitรฉ nous descendait, nous aurions recours ร  toi, au sens de : nous aurions recours ร  toi pour que tu nous aides.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ) ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุฅู† ูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู†ูŠ. ูˆุฑูุน ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ) ุนุทูุง ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃุฎุงู, ูˆุจุงู„ุฑูุน ููŠู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ, ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ูŠุถูŠู‚ ุตุฏุฑูŠ .ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู‚ ุจุงู„ุนุจุงุฑุฉ ุนู…ุง ุชุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…, ู„ู„ุนู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ุจู„ุณุงู†ู‡. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ) ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุนุทูˆู ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูŠุถูŠู‚. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุฃุฎุงู‡, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„: ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‘ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ู„ูŠุคุงุฒุฑู†ูŠ ูˆู„ูŠุนูŠู†ู†ูŠ, ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ู…ูู‡ูˆู…ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ุจู†ุง ู†ุงุฒู„ุฉ ู„ูุฒุนู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠูƒ, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ู„ูุฒุนู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ู„ุชุนูŠู†ู†ุง.

Verset 14
Et sa parole : ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un pรฉchรฉ ยป : il dit : et le peuple de Pharaon a contre moi une prรฉtention de pรฉchรฉ que j'ai commis envers eux, et c'est le meurtre de l'รขme qu'il a tuรฉe parmi eux. Et c'est ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Amr m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Isa m'a rapportรฉ ; et al-Harith m'a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqa nous a rapportรฉs, tous deux d'aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, d'aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de sa parole : ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un pรฉchรฉ, je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent ยป : il dit : le meurtre de l'รขme qu'il a tuรฉe parmi eux. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujahid, disant : le meurtre de Moรฏse de l'รขme. Il dit : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Abu Sufyan nous a rapportรฉs, d'aprรจs Ma'mar, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de sa parole : ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un pรฉchรฉ ยป : il dit : le meurtre de l'รขme. Et sa parole : ยซ Je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent ยป : il dit : je crains donc qu'ils ne me tuent en reprรฉsailles pour l'รขme que j'ai tuรฉe parmi eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฏุนูˆู‰ ุฐู†ุจ ุฃุฐู†ุจุช ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ู‡ู….

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู’ู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ู†ูุณ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ูุณ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃุฎุงู ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ูŠ ู‚ูˆุฏุง ุจุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ู‡ู….

Verset 15
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : ยซ Non ยป : c'est-ร -dire, ils ne te tueront pas, รด Moรฏse, le peuple de Pharaon. ยซ Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes ยป : il dit : va donc, toi et ton frรจre, avec Nos signes, c'est-ร -dire Nos preuves et Nos arguments que Nous vous avons donnรฉs contre eux. Et sa parole : ยซ Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons ยป : de ce que le peuple de Pharaon vous dira et vous rรฉpondra.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽู„ุง ) : ุฃูŠ ู„ู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู†.( ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูุขูŠูŽุงุชูู†ูŽุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุงุฐู‡ุจ ุฃู†ุช ูˆุฃุฎูˆูƒ ุจุขูŠุงุชู†ุง, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุฃุนู„ุงู…ู†ุง ูˆุญุฌุฌู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃุนุทูŠู†ุงูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ูƒู…, ูˆูŠุฌูŠุจูˆู†ูƒู… ุจู‡.

Verset 16
Et sa parole : ยซ Allez donc tous deux vers Pharaon et dites ยป ... le verset, il dit : va donc, รด Moรฏse, toi et ton frรจre Aaron, vers Pharaon. ยซ Et dites : Nous sommes le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป vers toi, ยซ pour que tu renvoies avec nous les enfants d'Israรซl ยป. Et Il a dit ยซ Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป alors qu'Il s'adresse ร  deux personnes par Sa parole ยซ dites ยป, parce qu'Il a voulu par lร  le nom verbal de ยซ j'ai envoyรฉ ยป, on dit : j'ai envoyรฉ un message et un messager, comme l'a dit le poรจte : ยซ Certes les calomniateurs ont menti, je n'ai pas divulguรฉ chez eux / de mal, ni ne les ai envoyรฉs avec un messager ยป โ€” voulant dire un message โ€” et un autre a dit : ยซ Que quelqu'un transmette de ma part ร  Khufaf / un messager, la maison de ta famille en est le terme ยป โ€” voulant dire par sa parole ยซ messager ยป un message, c'est pourquoi il a fรฉminisรฉ le pronom. ------------------- Notes : (10) Le verset est dans (al-Lisan : rasal). Et dans une variante ยซ ร  Layla ยป au lieu de ยซ de mal ยป. Il dit : et l'envoi est l'orientation, et on a envoyรฉ vers lui. Et le nom est la risala (avec kasra du ra' redoublรฉ et sa fat-ha) et le rasul et le rasil. La derniรจre d'aprรจs Tha'lab. Et il a citรฉ : ยซ Certes les calomniateurs ont menti... ยป le verset, il dit : et le rasul au sens de risala est fรฉminisรฉ et masculinisรฉ. Et dans (al-Lisan : rasal) une autre variante du verset comme la variante de l'auteur, et il l'a attribuรฉ ร  Kathir. (11) Le verset est de Abbas ibn Mirdas (al-Lisan : rasal). Il dit : il a fรฉminisรฉ le rasul (par le retour du pronom fรฉminin) lร  oรน il รฉtait au sens de risala. Et ce verset est du morceau dont fait partie le tรฉmoignage prรฉcรฉdent (p. 37) qui est : ยซ Le
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ) ... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃุช ุฃู†ุช ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุฎูˆูƒ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ูุฑุนูˆู†.( ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุจ ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†, ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฎุงุทุจ ุงุซู†ูŠู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ูู‚ูˆู„ุง ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุช, ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฑุณู„ุช ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ูˆุฑุณูˆู„ุง ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ู„ูŽู‚ูŽู€ุฏู’ ูƒูŽู€ุฐูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ูˆูŽุงุดูู€ูˆู†ูŽ ู…ุง ุจูุญู’ุชู ุนูู†ุฏูŽู‡ู…ู’

ุจูุณูู€ู€ู€ูˆุกู ูˆูŽู„ุง ุฃุฑู’ุณูŽู€ู€ู„ู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุณูู€ู€ูˆู„ู (10)

ูŠุนู†ู‰ ุจุฑุณุงู„ุฉ, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ:

ุฃู„ุง ู…ู€ู€ู†ู’ ู…ูุจู’ู„ูู€ู€ุบูŒ ุนูŽู†ู‘ู€ู€ูŠ ุฎููุงูู€ู€ุง

ุฑูŽุณูู€ู€ูˆู„ุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู€ู€ุชู ุฃู‡ู„ูู€ู€ูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ุงู‡ู€ุง (11)

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ, ูุฃู†ุซ ู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู‡ุงุก.

-------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(10) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑุณู„). ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ "ุจู„ูŠู„ู‰" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ุจุณูˆุก". ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฅุฑุณุงู„ ุงู„ุชูˆุฌูŠู‡ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡. ูˆุงู„ุงุณู… ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ (ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง) ูˆุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ูˆุงู„ุฑุณูŠู„. ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุซุนู„ุจ. ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ: "ู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ูˆุงุดูˆู†.ุฒ" ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ูŠุคู†ุซ ูˆูŠุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑุณู„) ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุฎุฑู‰ ู„ู„ุจูŠุช ูƒุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ูุŒ ูˆู†ุณุจู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูƒุซูŠุฑ.

(11) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุนุจุงุณ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฏุงุณ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑุณู„). ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃู†ุซ ุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ (ุจุนูˆุฏ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ) ุญูŠุซ ูƒุงู† ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ. ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุทูˆุนุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุณุงุจู‚ (ุต 37) ูˆู‡ูˆ: "ูุฃูŠูŠ ู…ุง ูˆุฃูŠูƒ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูŠู‡ุฌูˆ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุนุจุงุณ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฏุงุณ ุฎูุงู ุจู† ู†ุฏุจุฉ ู„ุดูŠุก ูƒุงู† ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง (ุฎุฒุงู†ุฉ ุงู„ุฃุฏุจ ู„ู„ุจุบุฏุงุฏูŠ 2: 229).

Verset 17
Entre Musa et Fir`awn Allah nous raconte ce qu'Il a ordonnรฉ ร  Son serviteur, fils de `Imran et Messager Musa, paix sur lui, qui Lui a parlรฉ, de faire, lorsqu'Il l'appela du cรดtรฉ droit de la montagne, et conversa avec lui, et le choisit, l'envoya, et lui ordonna d'aller vers Fir`awn et son peuple. Allah dit : ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูŽุงุฏูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุธูŽู‘ู€ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠููƒูŽุฐูู‘ุจููˆู†ู - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถููŠู‚ู ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‰ ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (Et quand ton Seigneur appela Musa : "Va vers le peuple des injustes. Le peuple de Fir`awn. Ne craindront-ils pas Allah ?" Il dit : "Mon Seigneur ! En vรฉritรฉ, je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur, Et ma poitrine se resserre, et ma langue ne s'exprime pas bien. Envoie donc Harun. Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent.") Ainsi, Musa demanda ร  Allah de lever ces difficultรฉs pour lui, comme il le dit dans la sourate Ta Ha : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงุดู’ุฑูŽุญู’ ู„ูู‰ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูู‰ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณูู‘ุฑู’ ู„ูู‰ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‰ (Musa dit : "ร” mon Seigneur ! Ouvre-moi ma poitrine. Et facilite-moi ma tรขche.") (20:25-26) jusqu'ร  : ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠุชูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (Ta demande est exaucรฉe, รด Musa !) (20:36) ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ุฐูŽู†ุจูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽู† ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู†ู (Et ils ont contre moi un crime, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent.) parce qu'il avait tuรฉ cet ร‰gyptien, ce qui fut la raison pour laquelle il quitta le pays d'ร‰gypte. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู‘ ((Allah) dit : "Non !...") Allah lui dit : ne crains rien de tel. C'est comme le verset, ุณูŽู†ูŽุดูุฏูู‘ ุนูŽุถูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุณูู„ู’ุทูŽู€ู†ุงู‹ (Allah dit : "Nous renforcerons ton bras par ton frรจre, et Nous vous donnerons ร  tous deux le pouvoir) c'est-ร -dire la preuve ; ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูู€ู’ุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชูŽู‘ุจูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ (ainsi ils ne pourront vous atteindre, avec Nos signes, vous deux ainsi que ceux qui vous suivront serez les vainqueurs) (28:35), ููŽุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุง ุจูู€ูŽุงูŠูŽู€ุชูู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู‘ุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Allez donc tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons) (Allez
Verset 18
Et dans ce discours il y a un รฉlรฉment omis dont on se passe par l'indication de ce qui en est apparent, et c'est : ils allรจrent donc tous deux vers Pharaon et lui transmirent le message de leur Seigneur, et Pharaon dit : ยซ Ne t'avons-nous pas รฉlevรฉ parmi nous, รด Moรฏse, enfant, et n'es-tu pas restรฉ parmi nous des annรฉes de ta vie ? ยป Et cela est son sรฉjour auprรจs de lui avant le meurtre du tuรฉ qu'il a tuรฉ parmi les Coptes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุญุฐูˆู ุงุณุชุบู†ูŠ ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู…ุง ุธู‡ุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆู‡ูˆ: ูุฃุชูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูุฃุจู„ุบุงู‡ ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฑุจู‡ู…ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฃู„ู… ู†ุฑุจูƒ ููŠู†ุง ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง, ูˆู„ุจุซุช ููŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุนู…ุฑูƒ ุณู†ูŠู†ุŸ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูƒุซู‡ ุนู†ุฏู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท.

Verset 19
ยซ Et tu as commis ton acte que tu as commis ยป signifie : le meurtre de lโ€™รขme quโ€™il a tuรฉe parmi les Coptes. Et cโ€™est ce que les exรฉgรจtes ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqaโ€™ nous a rapportรฉs, tous deux dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Et tu as commis ton acte que tu as commis, et tu รฉtais parmi les mรฉcrรฉants ยป โ€” il a dit : ยซ Je lโ€™ai fait alors, et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : le meurtre de lโ€™รขme. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, de mรชme. Et on dit ยซ wa faโ€™alta faโ€™lataka ยป parce que cโ€™est une seule fois, et il nโ€™est pas permis de casser le faโ€™ si ce sens est visรฉ. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ dโ€™al-Shaโ€™bi quโ€™il a lu cela : ยซ wa faโ€™alta fiโ€™lataka ยป avec la cassure du faโ€™, et cโ€™est une lecture contraire ร  celle des lecteurs des villes. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et tu รฉtais parmi les mรฉcrรฉants ยป โ€” les exรฉgรจtes ont divergรฉ sur son interprรฉtation ; certains ont dit : son sens est : et tu รฉtais parmi ceux qui mรฉcroient en Dieu selon notre religion. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Musa ibn Harun mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Amr nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Asbat nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Suddi : ยซ Et tu as commis ton acte que tu as commis, et tu รฉtais parmi les mรฉcrรฉants ยป โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire : selon notre religion que tu critiques. Et dโ€™autres ont dit : plutรดt son sens est : et tu รฉtais parmi ceux qui mรฉcroient en Notre grรขce envers toi. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Et tu as commis ton acte que tu as commis, et tu รฉtais parmi les
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ * ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ูุณ

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ) ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู…ุฑุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ูุงุก ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑูŠุฏ ุจู‡ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ: " ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ" ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ูุงุก, ูˆู‡ูŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ- ู…ุฎุงู„ูุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุนูŠุจ.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฑุจูŠู†ุงูƒ ููŠู†ุง ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง, ูู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงูุฃุชู†ุง ุฃู† ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ุง ู†ูุณุง, ูˆูƒูุฑุช ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง!.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุงูุฑุง ู„ู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู„ุฃู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ูŠุนู„ู… ู…ุง ุงู„ูƒูุฑ.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุฃุดุจู‡ ุจุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ู„ุฃู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู…ู‚ุฑู‘ุง ู„ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุฑุจูˆุจูŠุฉ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุจ, ูุบูŠุฑ ุฌุงุฆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู‡ ูŠูˆู… ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘ : ูุนู„ุช ุงู„ูุนู„ุฉ ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู†, ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡: ู‡ูˆ ุฏูŠู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู†ุฏู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ ุงู„ูŠูˆู…, ููŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฌู‡ุง ูŠุชูˆุฌู‡. ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฅุฐู†: ูˆู‚ุชู„ุช ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ุง ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ, ูˆุฅุญุณุงู†ู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ููŠ ู‚ุชู„ูƒ ุฅูŠุงู‡.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุฃู†ุช ุงู„ุขู† ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู„ู†ุนู…ุชูŠ ุนู„ูŠูƒ, ูˆุชุฑุจูŠุชูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒ.

Verset 20
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit : Moรฏse a dit ร  Pharaon : jโ€™ai commis cet acte que jโ€™ai commis, cโ€™est-ร -dire jโ€™ai tuรฉ cette รขme que jโ€™ai tuรฉe alors, et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs. Il dit : et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les ignorants avant que ne me vienne de Dieu une rรฉvรฉlation interdisant de le tuer. Et les Arabes placent ยซ lโ€™รฉgarement ยป ร  la place de ยซ lโ€™ignorance ยป, et ยซ lโ€™ignorance ยป ร  la place de ยซ lโ€™รฉgarement ยป, et disent : untel a ignorรฉ le chemin et sโ€™est รฉgarรฉ du chemin, avec un mรชme sens. Et cโ€™est ce que les exรฉgรจtes ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqaโ€™ nous a rapportรฉs, tous deux dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ Et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : parmi les ignorants. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, de mรชme. Ibn Jurayj a dit : et dans la lecture dโ€™Ibn Masโ€™ud : ยซ Et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les ignorants ยป. Il a dit : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Abu Sufyan nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Maโ€™mar, dโ€™aprรจs Qatada : ยซ Et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : parmi les ignorants. On mโ€™a rapportรฉ dโ€™al-Husayn, disant : jโ€™ai entendu Abu Muโ€™adh dire : Ubayd nous a informรฉs, disant : jโ€™ai entendu al-Dahhak dire, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Et tu รฉtais parmi les mรฉcrรฉants ยป โ€” Moรฏse a dit : je nโ€™ai pas mรฉcru, mais je lโ€™ai fait et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs. Et dans la copie dโ€™Ibn Masโ€™ud : ยซ Je lโ€™ai fait alors, et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les ignorants ยป. Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Il dit : je lโ€™ai fait alors, et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” avant que ne me vienne de Dieu quelque chose, mon meurtre de lui รฉtait un รฉgarement et une erreur. Il a dit : et lโ€™รฉgarement ici est lโ€™erreur, il nโ€™a pas dit un รฉgarement dans ce qui est entre lui et Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†: ูุนู„ุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุนู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูุนู„ุช, ุฃูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุชู„ุช ุฅุฐู† ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู†. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุชูŠู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุญูŠ ุจุชุญุฑูŠู… ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‘. ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุถุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุถู„ุงู„ ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ุฌู‡ู„, ูˆุงู„ุฌู‡ู„ ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ุถู„ุงู„, ูุชู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุฏ ุฌู‡ู„ ูู„ุงู† ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ูˆุถู„ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ูˆููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ: " ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู†ูŽ".

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู†.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰: ู„ู… ุฃูƒูุฑ, ูˆู„ูƒู† ูุนู„ุชู‡ุง ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู†. ูˆููŠ ุญุฑู ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ: " ูุนู„ุชู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุชูŠู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŠุก ูƒุงู† ู‚ุชู„ูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุถู„ุงู„ุฉ ุฎุทุฃ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุถู„ุงู„ุฉ ู‡ู‡ู†ุง ุงู„ุฎุทุฃ, ู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุถู„ุงู„ู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุจูŠู† ุงู„ู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู†.

Verset 21
Et Sa parole : ยซ Alors je me suis enfui de vous quand jโ€™ai eu peur de vous ยป... le verset โ€” Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit, rapportant la parole de Moรฏse ร  Pharaon : ยซ Alors je me suis enfui de vous ยป, รด assemblรฉe du peuple de Pharaon, ยซ quand jโ€™ai eu peur de vous ยป que vous ne me tuiez pour avoir tuรฉ le tuรฉ parmi vous. ยซ Alors mon Seigneur mโ€™a accordรฉ un jugement ยป โ€” il dit : alors mon Seigneur mโ€™a accordรฉ la prophรฉtie, et cโ€™est le jugement. Comme Musa ibn Harun nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Amr nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Asbat nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Suddi : ยซ Alors mon Seigneur mโ€™a accordรฉ un jugement ยป โ€” et le jugement est la prophรฉtie. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et Il mโ€™a fait parmi les envoyรฉs ยป โ€” il dit : et Il mโ€™a joint au nombre de ceux quโ€™Il a envoyรฉs ร  Sa crรฉation, transmettant de Lui Son message ร  eux, en mโ€™envoyant vers toi, รด Pharaon.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ )... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑู‹ุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†: ( ููŽููŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ) ู…ุนุดุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุฃ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎููู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ) ุฃู† ุชู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ูŠ ุจู‚ุชู„ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠู„ ู…ู†ูƒู….( ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููˆู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญูƒู….

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ) ูˆุงู„ุญูƒู…: ุงู„ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุนุฏุงุฏ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ู‡, ู…ุจู„ุบุง ุนู†ู‡ ุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจุฅุฑุณุงู„ู‡ ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู†.

Verset 22
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit, rapportant la parole de Son prophรจte Moรฏse, paix sur lui, ร  Pharaon : ยซ Et voilร  une grรขce dont tu me rappelles ยป โ€” il veut dire par Sa parole : et cette รฉducation de Pharaon pour lui โ€” il dit : et ton รฉducation de moi, et ton abandon de mon asservissement, comme tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl, est une grรขce de toi que tu me rappelles ร  juste titre. Et dans le discours, il y a un รฉlรฉment omis dont on se dispense par lโ€™indication de ce qui est mentionnรฉ, ร  savoir : et voilร  une grรขce dont tu me rappelles, que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl et mโ€™as laissรฉ, et tu ne mโ€™as pas asservi โ€” lโ€™omission de ยซ et tu mโ€™as laissรฉ ยป est due ร  lโ€™indication de Sa parole ยซ que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl ยป sur lui, et les Arabes font cela par concision du discours. Et un exemple de cela dans le discours est que deux hommes mรฉritent une punition dโ€™une autoritรฉ, lโ€™un est puni et lโ€™autre est pardonnรฉ, et celui qui est pardonnรฉ dit : voilร  une grรขce de lโ€™รฉmir envers moi, quโ€™il a puni untel et mโ€™a laissรฉ โ€” puis ยซ et mโ€™a laissรฉ ยป est omis par lโ€™indication du discours sur lui. Et parce que dans Sa parole : ยซ que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl ยป, il y a deux aspects : lโ€™un est lโ€™accusatif, car ยซ tu me rappelles ยป sโ€™y rattache, et sโ€™il est ร  lโ€™accusatif, le sens du discours est : et voilร  une grรขce dont tu me rappelles, parce que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl. Et lโ€™autre est le nominatif, comme reprise sur la grรขce, et sโ€™il est au nominatif, le sens du discours est : et voilร  une grรขce dont tu me rappelles, ton asservissement des enfants dโ€™Israรซl. Et Il veut dire par Sa parole : ยซ que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl ยป : que tu les as pris comme esclaves pour toi. On dit de cela : jโ€™ai asservi les esclaves et je les ai rendus esclaves โ€” le poรจte a dit : Pourquoi mes gens mโ€™asservissent-ils, alors que les chameaux se sont multipliรฉs parmi eux, comme ils ont voulu, et les esclaves ? Et cโ€™est ce que les exรฉgรจtes ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqaโ€™ nous a rapportรฉs, tous deux dโ€™aprรจs Ibn
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅูŠุงู‡, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุชุฑุจูŠุชูƒ ุฅูŠุงูŠ, ูˆุชุฑูƒูƒ ุงุณุชุนุจุงุฏูŠ, ูƒู…ุง ุงุณุชุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู…ู†ูƒ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจุญู‚ู‘. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุญุฐูˆู ุงุณุชุบู†ูŠ ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุนู†ู‡, ูˆู‡ูˆ: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ, ูู„ู… ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู†ูŠ, ูุชุฑูƒ ุฐูƒุฑ " ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ" ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงุฎุชุตุงุฑุง ู„ู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ูˆู†ุธูŠุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฃู† ูŠุณุชุญู‚ ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ู…ู† ุฐูŠ ุณู„ุทุงู† ุนู‚ูˆุจุฉ, ููŠุนุงู‚ุจ ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง, ูˆูŠุนููˆ ุนู† ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ, ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุนููˆ ุนู†ู‡ ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุฃู† ุนุงู‚ุจ ูู„ุงู†ุง, ูˆุชุฑูƒู†ูŠ, ุซู… ุญุฐู " ูˆุชุฑูƒู†ูŠ" ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆู„ุฃู† ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู†: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ู†ุตุจ, ู„ุชุนู„ู‚ " ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง " ุจู‡ุง, ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ู†ุตุจุง ูƒุงู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠ ู„ุชุนุจุฏูƒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ุงู„ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฑุฏู‘ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ. ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุฑูุนุง ูƒุงู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุชุนุจูŠุฏูƒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) : ุฃู† ุงุชุฎุฐุชู‡ู… ุนุจูŠุฏุง ู„ูƒ. ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู…ู†ู‡: ุนุจุฏุช ุงู„ุนุจูŠุฏ ูˆุฃุนุจุฏุชู‡ู…, ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ุนูŽู€ู„ุงู…ูŽ ูŠูุนู’ุจูู€ุฏู†ููŠ ู‚ูŽู€ูˆู…ููŠ ูˆู‚ู€ุฏู’ ูƒูŽู€ุซูุฑูŽุชู’

ูููŠู‡ู€ู€ุง ุฃุจู€ุงุนูุฑู ู…ู€ุง ุดู€ุงุกููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูุจู’ู€ุฏูŽุงู†ู (1)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู‡ุฑุชู‡ู… ูˆุงุณุชุนู…ู„ุชู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจู‘ูŽุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู‡ุฑุช ูˆุบู„ุจุช ูˆุงุณุชุนู…ู„ุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆุฑุจูŠุชู†ูŠ ู‚ุจู„ ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุชู…ู†ู‘ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฃู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนุจูŠุฏุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽู…ูู†ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฃุชู…ู†ู‘ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฃู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุฃู†ุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนุจูŠุฏุง.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘, ููŠู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠุŸ ุซู… ูุณุฑ ูู‚ุงู„: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูˆุฌุนู„ู‡ ุจุฏู„ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ. ูˆูƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูŠู†ูƒุฑ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ูˆ ุบู„ุท ู…ู† ู‚ุงุฆู„ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‡ู…ุฒ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูŠู„ู‚ู‰, ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุทู„ุจ, ููŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูƒุงู„ุฎุจุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ุฏ ุงุณุชู‚ุจุญ ูˆู…ุนู‡ ุฃู…, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูˆุงุณุชู‚ุจุญูˆุง:

ุชูŽู€ู€ุฑููˆุญู ู…ู€ู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุญูŽู€ู€ูŠู‘ ุฃู…ู’ ุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽูƒู€ู€ุฑู’

ูˆูŽู…ู€ู€ุงุฐูŽุง ูŠูŽุถูู€ู€ุฑู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู€ู€ูˆู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชุธู€ู€ุฑู’? (2)

ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู‡ูˆ ุฃุชุฑูˆุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠู‘, ูˆุญุฐู ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุฃูˆู‘ู„ุง ุงูƒุชูุงุก ุจุฃู…. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู…: ุจู„ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ุฎุจุฑ, ูˆุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู…, ูˆูƒุฃู† " ุฃู… " ุฅุฐุง ุฌุงุกุช ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ูู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู„ู, ูุฃู…ุง ูˆู„ูŠุณ ู…ุนู‡ ุฃู…, ูู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ู‡ ุฅู†ุณุงู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ู‚ู„ู†ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆูุนู„ุช ูุนู„ุชูƒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูุนู„ุช ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู„ู†ุนู…ุชูŠ: ุฃูŠ ู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชุฑุจูŠุชูŠ ู„ูƒ, ูุฃุฌุงุจู‡ ูู‚ุงู„: ู†ุนู… ู‡ูŠ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆู„ู… ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู†ูŠ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุนุจุฏ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ (ูˆุนุจุฏู‡) ุจุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุงุก ููŠู‡ู…ุงุŒ ูˆุฃุนุจุฏู‡: ุตูŠุฑู‡ ูƒุงู„ุนุจุฏ. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ: "ุฎุชุงู… ูŠุนุจุฏู†ูŠ ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช.

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช: ู„ุงู…ุฑู‰ุก ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุญุฌุฑ ุงู„ูƒู†ุฏูŠ (ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠ ุจุดุฑุญ ู…ุตุทูู‰ ุงู„ุณู‚ุง ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญู„ุจูŠ ุต 115) ุชุฑูˆุญ: ุฃุชุฑูˆุญุŒ ูˆุชุจุชูƒุฑ: ุชุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุจูƒุฑู‹ุง. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุชุฑูˆุญ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑุŒ ุฃู… ุชุฎุฑุฌ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจูƒุฑุฉุŒ ูˆู…ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุนุฌู„ูƒ ุนู† ุงู„ุงู†ุชุธุงุฑ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฎูŠุฑ ู„ูƒ. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุญุฐู ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุงูƒุชูุงุก ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุฃู… ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูˆุจุนุถู‡ู… ูŠุณุชู‚ุจุญ ุงู„ุญุฐู ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน. ูˆูŠู…ู†ุนู‡ ููŠู…ุง ูŠู„ุจุณ ุจุงู„ุฎุจุฑ.

Verset 23
Et Sa parole : ยซ Pharaon dit : et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des mondes ? ยป โ€” il dit : et quelle chose est le Seigneur des mondes ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูŠู‘ ุดูŠุก ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†ุŸ

Verset 24
Moรฏse dit : ยซ Il est le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre ยป et leur Souverain, ยซ et de ce qui est entre eux deux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : le Souverain de tout ce qui se trouve entre les cieux et la terre. ยซ Si vous รชtes convaincus ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : si vous รชtes certains que ce que vous voyez est tel que vous le voyez, alors soyez tout aussi certains que notre Seigneur est le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre et de ce qui est entre eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู‡ูˆ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃุฑู’ุถู) ูˆู…ุงู„ูƒู‡ู† (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุงู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ู† ุดูŠุก.( ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ููˆู‚ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ูƒู†ุชู… ู…ูˆู‚ู†ูŠู† ุฃู† ู…ุง ุชุนุงูŠู†ูˆู†ู‡ ูƒู…ุง ุชุนุงูŠู†ูˆู†ู‡, ููƒุฐู„ูƒ ูุฃูŠู‚ู†ูˆุง ุฃู† ุฑุจู†ุง ู‡ูˆ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง.

Verset 25
Par Sa parole : ยซ Il dit ร  ceux qui lโ€™entouraient : Nโ€™รฉcoutez-vous pas ? ยป, Dieu le Trรจs-Haut signifie que Pharaon dit ร  ceux de son peuple qui lโ€™entouraient : Nโ€™รฉcoutez-vous pas ce que dit Moรฏse ? Moรฏse, paix sur lui, informa alors le peuple de la rรฉponse ร  la question de Pharaon et ร  sa parole : ยซ Et quโ€™est-ce que le Seigneur des mondes ? ยป, afin de faire comprendre au peuple de Pharaon son discours ร  Pharaon et sa rรฉponse ร  ce quโ€™il lui avait demandรฉ, quand Pharaon leur dit : ยซ Nโ€™รฉcoutez-vous pas ยป la parole de Moรฏse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ู† ุญูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ุฃู„ุง ุชุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ูุฃุฎุจุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุจุงู„ุญูˆุงุจ ุนู† ู…ุณุฃู„ุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅูŠุงู‡ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŠูู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู‚ุงู„ุชู‡ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆุฌูˆุงุจู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุนู…ุง ุณุฃู„ู‡, ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰.

Verset 26
Il leur dit alors : Celui vers qui je vous appelle et vers lโ€™adoration de qui je vous invite ยซ est votre Seigneur ยป, Celui qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ยซ et le Seigneur de vos premiers ancรชtres ยป. Pharaon dit alors, quand Moรฏse leur eut dit cela.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฏุนูˆุชู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒู… ( ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุขุจูŽุงุฆููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 27
Et il les informa de ce ร  quoi Pharaon et son peuple appelaient : ยซ Votre messager qui vous a รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ est certes un fou ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : votre messager qui prรฉtend vous avoir รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ est privรฉ de sa raison, car il dit une parole que nous ne connaissons pas et ne comprenons pas. Il ne dit cela et nโ€™attribua ร  Moรฏse, lโ€™ennemi de Dieu, la folie, que parce que, selon lui et selon son peuple, il nโ€™y avait dโ€™autre seigneur ร  adorer que lui, et que ce ร  quoi Moรฏse les appelait รฉtait faux et sans rรฉalitรฉ. Moรฏse dit alors, en argumentant contre eux et en leur faisant connaรฎtre leur Seigneur par Ses attributs et Ses preuves, puisque, selon le peuple de Pharaon, celui quโ€™ils reconnaissaient comme leur seigneur ร  ce moment-lร  รฉtait Pharaon, et que ceux quโ€™ils reconnaissaient comme seigneurs de leurs ancรชtres รฉtaient dโ€™autres rois, antรฉrieurs ร  Pharaon, qui avaient disparu โ€” ils ne pensaient pas que Moรฏse leur rapportait une chose ayant un sens quโ€™ils puissent comprendre ou saisir. Cโ€™est pourquoi Pharaon leur dit : Il est fou, car son discours รฉtait, selon eux, un discours dont ils ne comprenaient pas le sens.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุนู…ุง ูŠุฏุนูˆ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุฑุณูˆู„ูƒู… ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู… ู„ู…ุบู„ูˆุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ู„ู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ูˆู„ุง ู„ุง ู†ุนุฑูู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู†ูู‡ู…ู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆู†ุณุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนุฏูˆ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ูˆุนู†ุฏ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ุฑุจ ุบูŠุฑู‡ ูŠุนุจุฏ, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฏุนูˆู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงุทู„ ู„ูŠุณุช ู„ู‡ ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ, ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู†ุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุญุชุฌู‘ู‹ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆู…ุนุฑูู‡ู… ุฑุจู‡ู… ุจุตูุชู‡ ูˆุฃุฏู„ุชู‡, ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุนุฑููˆู†ู‡ ุฑุจู‘ู‹ุง ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูˆู‚ุช ู‡ูˆ ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุนุฑููˆู†ู‡ ู„ุขุจุงุฆู‡ู… ุฃุฑุจุงุจุง ู…ู„ูˆูƒ ุฃุฎุฑ, ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‚ุจู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†, ู‚ุฏ ู…ุถูˆุง ูู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ู„ู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู†ู‡ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุนู‚ู„ูˆู†ู‡, ูˆู„ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฅู†ู‡ ู…ุฌู†ูˆู†, ู„ุฃู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ูƒู„ุงู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุนู‚ู„ูˆู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡.

Verset 28
Et Sa parole : ยซ Il dit : Le Seigneur du levant et du couchant et de ce qui est entre eux ยป, son sens est : Celui vers lโ€™adoration de qui je vous appelle, vous et Pharaon, est le Seigneur du levant et du couchant et de ce qui est entre eux, cโ€™est-ร -dire le Souverain du lever du soleil et de son coucher, et de tout ce qui est entre eux โ€” non pas lโ€™adoration des rois dโ€™ร‰gypte qui furent rois avant Pharaon pour vos ancรชtres et qui ont disparu, ni lโ€™adoration de Pharaon qui en est le roi actuel. ยซ Si vous raisonnez ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : si vous avez des esprits avec lesquels vous raisonnez ce quโ€™on vous dit, et avec lesquels vous comprenez ce que vous entendez de ce qui vous est exposรฉ. Lorsquโ€™il les eut informรฉs de la chose quโ€™ils savaient รชtre la vรฉritรฉ รฉvidente, puisque Pharaon et les rois dโ€™ร‰gypte avant lui nโ€™avaient pas dรฉpassรฉ dans leur royaume le trรดne dโ€™ร‰gypte, et quโ€™il fut clair pour Pharaon et ceux de son peuple qui lโ€™entouraient que Celui vers lโ€™adoration de qui Moรฏse les appelait รฉtait le Roi qui rรจgne sur les rois, Pharaon dit alors, par orgueil contre la vรฉritรฉ et par persistance dans lโ€™รฉgarement, ร  Moรฏse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง) ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฏุนูˆูƒู… ูˆูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ู„ูƒ ู…ุดุฑู‚ ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ูˆู…ุบุฑุจู‡ุง, ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุดูŠุก ู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ู…ู„ูˆูƒ ู…ุตุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู…ู„ูˆูƒู‡ุง ู‚ุจู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ุขุจุงุฆูƒู… ูู…ุถูˆุง, ูˆู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ู…ู„ูƒู‡ุง.( ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ูƒู… ุนู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนู‚ู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุชูู‡ู…ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ู…ุง ุชุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู…ุง ูŠุนูŠู† ู„ูƒู…ุ› ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุจุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุญู‚ ุงู„ูˆุงุถุญ, ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู…ู„ูˆูƒ ู…ุตุฑ ู„ู… ูŠุฌุงูˆุฒ ู…ู„ูƒู‡ู… ุนุฑูŠุด ู…ุตุฑ, ูˆุชุจูŠู† ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ุญูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฏุนูˆู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡, ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ู„ูˆูƒ. ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุงุณุชูƒุจุงุฑุง ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚, ูˆุชู…ุงุฏูŠุง ููŠ ุงู„ุบูŠ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰.

Verset 29
ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi ยป : Il dit : si tu reconnais un objet dโ€™adoration autre que moi, ยซ je te mettrai certainement parmi les emprisonnรฉs ยป : Il dit : je tโ€™emprisonnerai certainement avec ceux qui sont en prison parmi ses habitants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฆู† ุฃู‚ุฑุฑุช ุจู…ุนุจูˆุฏ ุณูˆุงูŠ ( ู„ุฃุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฃุณุฌู†ู†ูƒ ู…ุน ู…ู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณุฌู† ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ู‡.

Verset 30
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit : Moรฏse dit ร  Pharaon lorsquโ€™il lui fit connaรฎtre son Seigneur, quโ€™Il est le Seigneur de lโ€™Orient et de lโ€™Occident, et lโ€™appela ร  Son adoration et ร  Lui vouer exclusivement la divinitรฉ, et Pharaon lui rรฉpondit par sa parole : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les emprisonnรฉs ยป : Me mettrais-tu parmi les emprisonnรฉs, ยซ mรชme si je tโ€™apportais une chose รฉvidente ยป qui te montre la vรฉracitรฉ de ce que je dis, รด Pharaon, et la rรฉalitรฉ de ce ร  quoi je tโ€™appelle ? Il ne lui dit cela que parce que parmi les mล“urs des gens figurent le penchant vers lโ€™รฉquitรฉ et la rรฉponse ร  la vรฉritรฉ aprรจs la clarification.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ุนุฑูู‡ ุฑุจู‡, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ, ูˆุฏุนุงู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ูˆุฅุฎู„ุงุต ุงู„ุฃู„ูˆู‡ุฉ ู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุฌุงุจู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌููˆู†ููŠู†ูŽ : ุฃุชุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุฌูˆู†ูŠู† ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูุจููŠู†ู ) ูŠุจูŠู† ู„ูƒ ุตุฏู‚ ู…ุง ุฃู‚ูˆู„ ูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุฃุฏุนูˆูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุŸ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู‡, ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุงู„ุณูƒูˆู† ู„ู„ุฅู†ุตุงู, ูˆุงู„ุฅุฌุงุจุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญู‚ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุงู†ุ›

Verset 31
Lorsque Moรฏse lui eut dit cela, Pharaon lui dit : Apporte donc la chose รฉvidente qui montre la rรฉalitรฉ de ce que tu dis, car nous ne tโ€™emprisonnerons pas alors si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques : Il dit : si tu es dans le vrai dans ce que tu dis, et sincรจre dans ce que tu dรฉcris et rapportes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ูุฃุช ุจุงู„ุดูŠุก ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูุฅู†ุง ู„ู† ู†ุณุฌู†ูƒ ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุฅู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑูŠ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ุญู‚ุง ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูˆุตุงุฏู‚ุง ููŠู…ุง ุชุตู ูˆุชุฎุจุฑ.

Verset 32
ยซ Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste ยป : Il dit, que Sa louange soit exaltรฉe : Moรฏse jeta son bรขton, et il se transforma en serpent, cโ€™est-ร -dire le serpent mรขle, comme je lโ€™ai dรฉjร  expliquรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment dans sa description, et Sa parole ยซ manifeste ยป : Il dit : il montre clairement ร  Pharaon et aux notables de son peuple quโ€™il est un serpent. Et cโ€™est ce que les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Abou Bakr ibn Abd Allah, dโ€™aprรจs Shahr ibn Hawshab, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas, Sa parole : ยซ Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que cโ€™รฉtait un serpent manifeste ยป : Il dit : il lui est apparu clairement la forme dโ€™un serpent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนุตุงู‡ ูุชุญูˆู‘ู„ุช ุซุนุจุงู†ุง, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุช ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ู‚ุจู„ ู…ู† ุตูุชู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุจูŠู† ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุงู„ู…ู„ุฃ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุซุนุจุงู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ุนู† ุดู‡ุฑ ุจู† ุญูˆุดุจ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุซูุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุจูŠู† ู„ู‡ ุฎู„ู‚ ุญูŠุฉ.

Verset 33
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et il retira sa main, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche ยป : Il dit : Moรฏse sortit sa main de son col, et voici quโ€™elle รฉtait blanche et brillante ยซ pour ceux qui regardent ยป : pour ceux qui la regardent et la voient. Abou Kourayb nous a rapportรฉ, dit : Aththam ibn Ali nous a rapportรฉ, dit : Al-Aโ€™mash nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Al-Minhรขl, dit : Le serpent sโ€™รฉleva dans le ciel dโ€™environ un mille, puis redescendit jusquโ€™ร  ce que la tรชte de Pharaon fรปt entre ses deux crocs, et il se mit ร  dire : ร” Moรฏse, ordonne-moi ce que tu veux, et Pharaon se mit ร  dire : ร” Moรฏse, je te demande par Celui qui tโ€™a envoyรฉ, dit : il le saisit alors par le ventre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ู€ุฒุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุงุกู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูŠุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุฌูŠุจู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูŠ ุจูŠุถุงุก ุชู„ู…ุน ( ู„ู„ู†ุงุธุฑูŠู† ) ู„ู…ู† ูŠู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ูˆูŠุฑุงู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุซุงู… ุจู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงู„, ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฑุชูุนุช ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ู‚ุฏุฑ ู…ูŠู„, ุซู… ุณูู„ุช ุญุชู‰ ุตุงุฑ ุฑุฃุณ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจูŠู† ู†ุงุจูŠู‡ุง, ูุฌุนู„ุช ุชู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุจู…ุง ุดุฆุช, ูุฌุนู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒ. ุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ ุจุทู†ู‡.

Verset 34
Il dit, que Dieu le Trรจs-Haut a mentionnรฉ : Pharaon dit, lorsqu'il vit ce que Moรฏse lui montra de la grande puissance de Dieu et de Sa domination, comme preuve contre lui de la vรฉritรฉ de ce ร  quoi il l'appelait, et de la sincรฉritรฉ de ce qu'il lui apportait de la part de son Seigneur : (ร  l'assemblรฉe autour de lui), c'est-ร -dire aux notables de son peuple qui รฉtaient autour de lui. (Certes, celui-ci est un magicien savant) : il dit : Moรฏse a ensorcelรฉ son bรขton jusqu'ร  vous le faire voir comme un serpent (savant), il dit : possรฉdant la science de la magie et la connaissant bien. (Il veut vous expulser de votre terre par sa magie) : il dit : il veut faire sortir les enfants d'Israรซl de votre terre vers la Syrie en vous dominant par la magie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู† ุนุธูŠู… ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุณู„ุทุงู†ู‡ ุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู…ุง ุฏุนุงู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุตุฏู‚ ู…ุง ุฃุชุงู‡ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจู‡ ( ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุฅ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู„ุฃุดุฑุงู ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุญูˆู„ู‡.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุณูŽุงุญูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุณุญุฑ ุนุตุงู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฑุงูƒู…ูˆู‡ุง ุซุนุจุงู†ุง( ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ ), ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฐูˆ ุนู„ู… ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูˆุจุตุฑ ุจู‡.( ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุณูุญู’ุฑูู‡ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฃู… ุจู‚ู‡ุฑู‡ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ.

Verset 35
Et s'il dit : il veut vous expulser, adressant le discours ร  l'assemblรฉe autour de lui des Coptes, alors que les concernรฉs sont les enfants d'Israรซl, c'est parce que les Coptes avaient asservi les enfants d'Israรซl, les avaient pris comme serviteurs pour eux-mรชmes et les avaient humiliรฉs. C'est pourquoi il leur dit : (il veut vous expulser), voulant dire : il veut faire sortir vos serviteurs et vos esclaves de la terre d'ร‰gypte vers la Syrie. Et je n'ai dit que le sens est ainsi, car Dieu n'a envoyรฉ Moรฏse ร  Pharaon que pour lui ordonner de laisser partir les enfants d'Israรซl avec lui. Il lui dit, ainsi qu'ร  son frรจre : "Allez tous deux vers Pharaon et dites : Nous sommes les messagers du Seigneur de l'univers, * Laisse partir avec nous les enfants d'Israรซl." Et Sa parole : (Que me conseillez-vous donc ?) : il dit : quel conseil me donnez-vous concernant l'affaire de Moรฏse, et quelle opinion avez-vous ร  son sujet ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌูƒู… ูุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู„ู…ู„ุฅ ุญูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท, ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ูŠู‘ ุจู‡ ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‚ุฏ ุงุณุชุนุจุฏูˆุง ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆุงุชุฎุฐูˆู‡ู… ุฎุฏู…ุง ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ูˆู…ู‡ุงู†ุง, ูู„ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ( ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽูƒูู…ู’ ) ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ: ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ุฎุฏู…ูƒู… ูˆุนุจูŠุฏูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฃู….

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ู„ุช ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠุฃู…ุฑู‡ ุจุฅุฑุณุงู„ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ุนู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุฃุฎูŠู‡ ููŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽุง ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูู„ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ .

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุชุฃู…ุฑูˆู† ููŠ ุฃู…ุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู…ุง ุจู‡ ุชุดูŠุฑูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุฃูŠ ููŠู‡ุŸ

Verset 36
(Ils dirent : Fais-le attendre, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes) : Dieu le Trรจs-Haut dit : l'assemblรฉe autour de Pharaon lui rรฉpondit en disant : retarde Moรฏse et son frรจre et accorde-leur un dรฉlai.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุงุฆูู†ู ุญูŽุงุดูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฃุฌุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุฃ ุญูˆู„ู‡ ุจุฃู† ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡: ุฃุฎู‘ูุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุฎุงู‡ ูˆุฃู†ุธุฑู‡

Verset 37
Et envoie dans tes contrรฉes et les districts d'ร‰gypte des rassembleurs qui rassembleront pour toi tout magicien savant en magie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงุจุนุซ ููŠ ุจู„ุงุฏูƒ ูˆุฃู…ุตุงุฑ ู…ุตุฑ ุญุงุดุฑูŠู† ูŠุญุดุฑูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูƒู„ ุณุญู‘ุงุฑ ุนู„ูŠู… ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ.

Verset 38
Dieu le Trรจs-Haut dit : les rassembleurs que Pharaon avait envoyรฉs rassemblรจrent les magiciens (pour le rendez-vous d'un jour connu), c'est-ร -dire pour le temps que Pharaon avait fixรฉ ร  Moรฏse pour la rencontre avec lui, d'un jour connu, et c'est le jour de la fรชte, et que les gens soient rassemblรฉs au matin.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุญุงุดุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุจุนุซู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจุญุดุฑ ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ( ู„ูู…ููŠู‚ูŽุงุชู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ูˆู‚ุช ูˆุงุนุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ุงุฌุชู…ุงุน ู…ุนู‡ ููŠู‡ ู…ู† ูŠูˆู… ู…ุนู„ูˆู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฒูŠู†ุฉ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุถูุญู‹ู‰ .

Verset 39
Et il fut dit aux gens : ยซ รŠtes-vous rassemblรฉs pour voir ce que feront les deux groupes, et ร  qui sera la victoire, ร  Moรฏse ou aux magiciens ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู„ู†ุงุณ: ู‡ู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู…ุฌุชู…ุนูˆู† ู„ุชู†ุธุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠูุนู„ ุงู„ูุฑูŠู‚ุงู†, ูˆู„ู…ู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุบู„ุจุฉ, ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃูˆ ู„ู„ุณุญุฑุฉุŸ

Verset 40
Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les magiciens, et le sens de ยซ peut-รชtre ยป ici est ยซ afin que ยป, dit-il : afin que nous suivions les magiciens, sโ€™ils รฉtaient les vainqueurs de Moรฏse. Et je nโ€™ai dit cela que parce que le peuple de Pharaon รฉtait sur la religion de Pharaon, et il nโ€™est pas raisonnable que celui qui est sur une religion dise : regarde lโ€™argument de celui qui est en opposition ร  ma religion, peut-รชtre suivrai-je ma religion ; on dit plutรดt : regarde-le afin dโ€™accroรฎtre ma clairvoyance sur ma religion et de mโ€™y maintenir. Ainsi en fut-il du peuple de Pharaon. Cโ€™est cela quโ€™ils voulaient dire par leur parole : ยซ Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les magiciens, sโ€™ils รฉtaient les vainqueurs. ยป Et il a รฉtรฉ dit que leur rassemblement pour le rendez-vous fixรฉ entre Pharaon et Moรฏse eut lieu ร  Alexandrie. * Mention de celui qui a dit cela : Younous mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, dit-il : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et il fut dit aux gens : รŠtes-vous rassemblรฉs ? ยป Il a dit : ils รฉtaient ร  Alexandrie, dit-il : et lโ€™on dit que la queue du serpent dรฉpassait le lac ce jour-lร , dit-il : ils sโ€™enfuirent et abandonnรจrent Pharaon, et elle faillit lโ€™atteindre, dit-il : il dit : ยซ Prends-la, รด Moรฏse ยป, dit-il : Pharaon, parmi les gens, ne posait rien ร  terre, dit-il : il fit alors sous lui ce jour-lร , dit-il : et lโ€™envoi du serpent se fit dans la tente rouge.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูู„ุนู„ู†ุง ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู„ุนู„ ู‡ู†ุง ูƒูŠุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒูŠ ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉุŒ ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูŠู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ู„ุช ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ุง: ู„ุฃู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู† ูุฑุนูˆู†ุŒ ูุบูŠุฑ ู…ุนู‚ูˆู„ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†: ุฃู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุญุฌุฉ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงููŠ ู„ุนู„ูŠ ุฃุชุจุน ุฏูŠู†ูŠุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฃู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ูƒูŠ ุฃุฒุฏุงุฏ ุจุตูŠุฑุฉ ุจุฏูŠู†ูŠุŒ ูุฃู‚ูŠู… ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู†. ูุฅูŠุงู‡ุง ุนู†ูˆุง ุจู‚ูŠู„ู‡ู…: (ู„ุนู„ู†ุง ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูŠู†).

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู† ุงุฌุชู…ุงุนู‡ู… ู„ู„ู…ูŠู‚ุงุช ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุงุชุนุฏ ู„ู„ุงุฌุชู…ุงุน ููŠู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู† ุจุงู„ุฅุณูƒู†ุฏุฑูŠุฉ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูุนููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุฅุณูƒู†ุฏุฑูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„: ุจู„ุบ ุฐู†ุจ ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ู…ู† ูˆุฑุงุก ุงู„ุจุญูŠุฑุฉ ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‡ุฑุจูˆุง ูˆุฃุณู„ู…ูˆุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‡ู…ุช ุจู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: ูุฎุฐู‡ุง ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ููƒุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู…ุง ูŠู„ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ู…ู†ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู„ุง ูŠุถุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุดูŠุฆุง, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃุญุฏุซ ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุชุญุชู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุงู† ุฅุฑุณุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุญูŠุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุจุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ุฑุงุก.

Verset 41
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit : ยซ Lorsque les magiciens vinrent ยป ร  Pharaon pour le rendez-vous de Moรฏse et le rendez-vous de Pharaon, ยซ ils dirent ร  Pharaon : Aurons-nous une rรฉcompense ยป pour notre magie devant toi ยซ si nous sommes les vainqueurs ยป de Moรฏse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ) ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ูˆุนุฏ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู…ูˆุนุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฆูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุฃุฌู’ุฑู‹ุง ) ุณุญุฑู†ุง ู‚ุจู„ูƒ ( ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ .

Verset 42
Pharaon leur dit : ยซ Oui ยป, vous aurez la rรฉcompense pour cela, ยซ et vous serez alors parmi les proches ยป de nous. Ils dirent alors ร  Moรฏse : soit tu jettes, soit nous sommes ceux qui jettent, et la mention de leur parole est omise car le rรฉcit de Dieu sur eux indique que Moรฏse leur dit : ยซ Jetez ce que vous allez jeter ยป, sur le fait que cโ€™est lร  son sens.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู‡ู… ( ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ) ู„ูƒู… ุงู„ุฃุฌุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู†ุง. ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุนู†ุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰: ุฅู…ุง ุฃู† ุชู„ู‚ูŠ, ูˆุฅู…ุง ุฃู† ู†ูƒูˆู† ู†ุญู† ุงู„ู…ู„ู‚ูŠู†, ูˆุชุฑูƒ ุฐูƒุฑ ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰: ุฃู„ู‚ูˆุง ู…ุง ุฃู†ุชู… ู…ู„ู‚ูˆู†, ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ู.

Verset 43
Moรฏse leur dit : ยซ Jetez ce que vous allez jeter ยป de vos cordes et de vos bรขtons.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ููˆุง ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ุญุจุงู„ูƒู… ูˆุนุตูŠูƒู….

Verset 44
ยซ Ils jetรจrent leurs cordes et leurs bรขtons ยป de leurs mains ยซ et dirent : Par la puissance de Pharaon ! ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ils jurรจrent par la force de Pharaon, la rigueur de son autoritรฉ et lโ€™invincibilitรฉ de son royaume ยซ Assurรฉment, cโ€™est nous qui serons les vainqueurs ยป sur Moรฏse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุง ุญูุจูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุตููŠู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ) ู…ู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠู‡ู… ( ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุจูุนูุฒู‘ูŽุฉู ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู‚ุณู…ูˆุง ุจู‚ูˆู‘ุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุดุฏู‘ุฉ ุณู„ุทุงู†ู‡, ูˆู…ู†ุนุฉ ู…ู…ู„ูƒุชู‡ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰.

Verset 45
Dieu, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit : ยซ Alors Moรฏse jeta son bรขton ยป lorsque les magiciens eurent jetรฉ leurs cordes et leurs bรขtons. ยซ Et voilร  que celui-ci happait ce quโ€™ils avaient forgรฉ ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : le bรขton de Moรฏse avalait ce quโ€™ils produisaient comme mensonge et magie sans rรฉalitรฉ, qui nโ€™รฉtait que des illusions (1) et une tromperie. ----------------- Notes : (1) ยซ Makhรขyรฎl ยป : pluriel de ยซ makhรฎla ยป, signifiant apparence, dont lโ€™origine est ยซ makhรขโ€™il ยป. Les Kufiens ajoutent dans ce type de pluriel un yรขโ€™ avant la derniรจre lettre, comme ยซ dรขrรขhรฎm ยป et ยซ sรขyรขrรฎf ยป pour les pluriels de ยซ dirham ยป et ยซ sรขyraf ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ) ุญูŠู† ุฃู„ู‚ุช ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุญุจุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุนุตูŠู‡ู….( ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ูููƒููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฅุฐุง ุนุตุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุชุฒุฏุฑุฏ ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูˆู† ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุณุญุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ู„ู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ู…ุฎุงูŠูŠู„ (1) ูˆุฎุฏุนุฉ.

-----------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ู…ุฎุงูŠูŠู„: ุฌู…ุน ู…ุฎูŠู„ุฉุŒ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุธู†ุฉุŒ ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ุฎุงูŠู„. ูˆุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏูˆู† ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ูŠุงุก ู‚ุจู„ ุขุฎุฑู‡ุŒ ู…ุซู„ ุฏุงุฑู‡ูŠู… ูˆุตูŠุงุฑูŠู ุฌู…ุนู‰ ุฏุฑู‡ู… ูˆุตูŠุฑู.

Verset 46
ยซ Alors les magiciens tombรจrent prosternรฉs ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : lorsque les magiciens rรฉalisรจrent que ce que Moรฏse leur avait apportรฉ รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ et non de la magie, et que cela ne pouvait รชtre accompli que par Dieu, qui a crรฉรฉ les cieux et la terre sans modรจle prรฉalable, ils tombรจrent face contre terre en prosternation devant Dieu, se soumettant ร  Lui avec obรฉissance, reconnaissant que ce que Moรฏse leur avait apportรฉ de la part de Dieu รฉtait la vรฉritรฉ, et que ce quโ€™ils pratiquaient comme magie รฉtait faux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุฃูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู„ู…ุง ุชุจูŠู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุญู‚ ู„ุง ุณุญุฑ, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู…ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฏุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูุทุฑ ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุฃุตู„, ุฎุฑู‘ูˆุง ู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡ู‡ู… ุณุฌุฏุง ู„ู„ู‡, ู…ุฐุนู†ูŠู† ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุงุนุฉ, ู…ู‚ุฑู‘ูŠู† ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘, ูˆุฃู† ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ุจุงุทู„.

Verset 47
ยซ Nous croyons au Seigneur des mondes ยป Celui vers lequel Moรฏse nous a appelรฉs ร  adorer, en dehors de Pharaon et de son assemblรฉe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุขู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฏุนุงู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ุฏูˆู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู„ุฆู‡.

Verset 48
Entre Musa, paix sur lui, et les Sorciers Allah dรฉcrit la rencontre rรฉelle entre Musa, paix sur lui, et les ร‰gyptiens dans la sourate Al-A`raf, la sourate Ta Ha, et dans cette sourate Les ร‰gyptiens voulaient รฉteindre la Lumiรจre d'Allah par leurs paroles, mais Allah insista pour que Sa Lumiรจre prรฉvale mรชme si les mรฉcrรฉants dรฉtestaient cela. C'est la question de la mรฉcrรฉance et de la foi ; elles ne s'affrontent jamais sans que la foi ne prรฉvale toujours : ุจูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฐููู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุบูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฒูŽุงู‡ูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูŽุตููููˆู†ูŽ (Mais Nous lanรงons la vรฉritรฉ contre le faux, elle le dรฉtruit, et voilร  qu'il disparaรฎt. Et malheur ร  vous pour ce que vous attribuez.) (21:18) ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ูู‘ ูˆูŽุฒูŽู‡ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู€ุทูู„ู (Et dis : "La vรฉritรฉ est venue et le faux a disparu.") (17:81) Les sorciers d'ร‰gypte รฉtaient les plus habiles dans l'art de l'illusion, mais lorsqu'un grand groupe d'entre eux se rassembla de tous les coins du pays, et que les gens se rรฉunirent ce jour-lร  dont le nombre exact n'est connu que d'Allah Seul, l'un d'eux dit : ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชูŽู‘ุจูุนู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุญูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู† ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ (Peut-รชtre suivrons-nous les sorciers s'ils sont les vainqueurs.) Ils ne dirent pas : "nous suivrons la vรฉritรฉ, qu'elle soit avec les sorciers ou avec Musa ;" les gens suivaient la religion de leur roi. ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู (Alors, quand les sorciers arrivรจrent,) c'est-ร -dire, quand ils atteignirent la cour de Fir`awn, et qu'un pavillon avait รฉtรฉ รฉrigรฉ pour lui. Lร , il rassembla ses serviteurs, ses partisans, ses administrateurs, et ses gouverneurs de province, et les soldats de son royaume. Les sorciers se tinrent devant Fir`awn, lui demandant de bien les traiter et de les rapprocher de lui s'ils prรฉvalaient dans cette affaire pour laquelle il les avait rassemblรฉs. Ils dirent : ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฌูŽุขุกูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุญูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ู„ูููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงู‘ุฌู’ุฑุงู‹ ุฅูู† ูƒูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ู„ูุจููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐุงู‹ ู„ูŽู‘ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุจููŠู†ูŽ ("Y aura-t-il sรปrement une rรฉcompense pour nous si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?" Il dit : "Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les rapprochรฉs.")
Verset 49
ยซ Il dit : Avez-vous cru en lui avant que je vous le permette ? ยป Dieu, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit : Pharaon dit ร  ceux qui รฉtaient ses magiciens et qui avaient cru : Avez-vous cru en Moรฏse, que ce quโ€™il a apportรฉ est la vรฉritรฉ, avant que je vous permette dโ€™y croire ? ยซ Il est certes votre chef qui vous a enseignรฉ la magie ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : Moรฏse est votre maรฎtre en magie, cโ€™est lui qui vous lโ€™a enseignรฉe, et cโ€™est pour cela que vous avez cru en lui. ยซ Vous saurez bientรดt ยป lors de mon chรขtiment contre vous, la gravitรฉ de ce que vous avez fait et lโ€™erreur de ce que vous avez commis en croyant en lui. Il dit : ยซ Je vous couperai les mains et les pieds ยป en alternant la coupe entre les mains et les pieds, cโ€™est-ร -dire : je couperai la main droite et le pied gauche, puis la main gauche et le pied droit, et ainsi de suite, en coupant la main dโ€™un cรดtรฉ puis le pied de lโ€™autre cรดtรฉ โ€” cโ€™est cela la coupe en croix โ€” ยซ et je vous crucifierai tous ยป en insistant sur ยซ tous ยป pour signifier quโ€™il nโ€™รฉpargnerait personne parmi eux. ยซ Ils dirent : Pas de mal ยป Dieu, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit : les magiciens dirent : il nโ€™y a pas de mal pour nous ; cโ€™est un infinitif de lโ€™expression : untel a nui ร  untel, il lui nuit, nuisant โ€” et son sens est : pas de prรฉjudice. Et cโ€™est ce que les exรฉgรจtes ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Parmi ceux qui lโ€™ont dit :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุขุฐูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุญุฑุชู‡ ูุขู…ู†ูˆุง: ุขู…ู†ุชู… ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุฃู† ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุจู‡ ุญู‚ ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ุขุฐู† ู„ูƒู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุจููŠุฑููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุญู’ุฑูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฑุฆูŠุณูƒู… ููŠ ุงู„ุณุญุฑ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู„ู‘ูŽู…ูƒู…ูˆู‡, ูˆู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุขู…ู†ุชู… ุจู‡.( ููŽู„ูŽุณูŽูˆู’ููŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนู†ุฏ ุนู‚ุงุจูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ูˆุจุงู„ ู…ุง ูุนู„ุชู…, ูˆุฎุทุฃ ู…ุง ุตู†ุนุชู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡.

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุฃูู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ุฎุงู„ูุง ููŠ ู‚ุทุน ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุจูŠู† ู‚ุทุน ุงู„ุฃูŠุฏูŠ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุฌู„, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุฃู‚ุทุน ุงู„ูŠุฏ ุงู„ูŠู…ู†ู‰ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูŠุณุฑู‰, ุซู… ุงู„ูŠุฏ ุงู„ูŠุณุฑู‰ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูŠู…ู†ู‰, ูˆู†ุญูˆ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุทุน ุงู„ูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุฌุงู†ุจ, ุซู… ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู†ุจ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุทุน ู…ู† ุฎู„ุงู ูˆูŽู„ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ููˆูƒุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู† ุฅุนู„ุงู…ุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุจู’ู‚ู ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฃุญุฏุง.( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ุง ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ุช ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ: ู„ุง ุถูŠุฑ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง; ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ู‚ุฏ ุถุงุฑ ูู„ุงู†ูŒ ูู„ุงู†ุง ูู‡ูˆ ูŠุถูŠุฑ ุถูŠุฑุง, ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู„ุง ุถุฑุฑ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 50
Younous mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Pas de mal ยป (la dhar) : il dit : ce que tu dis ne nous nuit pas, mรชme si tu le fais contre nous et nous crucifies. ยซ Nous retournerons vers notre Seigneur ยป (inna ila rabbina munqaliboun) : il dit : nous revenons vers notre Seigneur, et Il nous rรฉcompensera pour notre patience face ร  ton chรขtiment et notre constance dans Son unicitรฉ, et notre dรฉsaveu de la mรฉcrรฉance en Lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ุง ุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู†ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูˆุฅู† ุตู†ุนุชู‡ ุจู†ุง ูˆุตู„ุจุชู†ุง.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจู†ุง ุฑุงุฌุนูˆู†, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฌุงุฒูŠู†ุง ุจุตุจุฑู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ูˆุจุชูƒ ุฅูŠุงู†ุง, ูˆุซุจุงุชู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุชูˆุญูŠุฏู‡, ูˆุงู„ุจุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡.

Verset 51
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit, rapportant les paroles des magiciens : ยซ Nous espรฉrons ยป (inna natmaโ€˜ou) : nous espรฉrons que notre Seigneur nous pardonne nos pรฉchรฉs qui ont prรฉcรฉdรฉ notre foi en Lui, et quโ€™Il ne nous chรขtie pas pour eux. โ€” Comme me lโ€™a rapportรฉ Younous, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Nous espรฉrons que notre Seigneur nous pardonne nos pรฉchรฉs ยป (inna natmaโ€˜ou an yaghfira lana rabbouna khatayana) : il dit : la sorcellerie et la mรฉcrรฉance dans lesquelles ils รฉtaient. ยซ Parce que nous avons รฉtรฉ les premiers croyants ยป (an kounna awwal al-mouโ€™minin) : il dit : parce que nous avons รฉtรฉ les premiers ร  croire en Moรฏse et ร  le confirmer dans ce quโ€™il a apportรฉ de lโ€™unicitรฉ de Dieu et ร  dรฉmentir Pharaon dans sa prรฉtention ร  la divinitรฉ en notre temps et notre รฉpoque. โ€” Et les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont dit ce que nous avons dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Younous mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Parce que nous avons รฉtรฉ les premiers croyants ยป (an kounna awwal al-mouโ€™minin) : il dit : ils รฉtaient ainsi ce jour-lร  les premiers ร  croire en Ses signes lorsquโ€™ils les virent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ุง ู†ุทู…ุน: ุฅู†ุง ู†ุฑุฌูˆ ุฃู† ูŠุตูุน ู„ู†ุง ุฑุจู†ุง ุนู† ุฎุทุงูŠุงู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุณู„ูุช ู…ู†ุง ู‚ุจู„ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู†ุง ุจู‡, ูู„ุง ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู†ุง ุจู‡ุง.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูˆุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ููŠู‡.( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุฃู† ูƒู†ุง ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุตุฏู‚ู‡ ุจู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงุฏุนุงุฆู‡ ุงู„ุฑุจูˆุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ุฏู‡ุฑู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ูˆุฒู…ุงู†ู†ุง.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃูˆู„ ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจุขูŠุงุชู‡ ุญูŠู† ุฑุฃูˆู‡ุง.

Verset 52
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et Nous avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Moรฏse : Pars de nuit avec Mes serviteurs ยป (wa awhayna ila mousa an asri biโ€˜ibadi) : il dit : Et Nous avons rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Moรฏse, lorsque Pharaon persista dans son รฉgarement et refusa de renoncer ร  sa tyrannie aprรจs que Nous lui eรปmes montrรฉ Nos signes : ยซ Pars de nuit avec Mes serviteurs ยป : il dit : pars de nuit avec les enfants dโ€™Israรซl depuis la terre dโ€™ร‰gypte. ยซ Vous serez suivis ยป (innakoum mouttabaโ€˜oun) : Pharaon et ses soldats vous suivront, toi et ton peuple des enfants dโ€™Israรซl, pour vous empรชcher de sortir de leur terre, la terre dโ€™ร‰gypte.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุญูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑู ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูˆุญูŠู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅุฐ ุชู…ุงุฏู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุบูŠู‡ ูˆุฃุจู‰ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุซุจุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ุทุบูŠุงู†ู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฃุฑูŠู†ุงู‡ ุขูŠุงุชู†ุง, ุฃู† ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู† ุณุฑ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู„ูŠู„ุง ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ุฅู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌู†ุฏู‡ ู…ุชุจุนูˆูƒ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู„ูŠุญูˆู„ูˆุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ูˆุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฎุฑูˆุฌ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถู‡ู…, ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ.

Verset 53
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit : Alors Pharaon envoya dans les villes pour rassembler ses soldats et son peuple.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฃุฑุณู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุฏุงุฆู† ูŠุญุดุฑ ู„ู‡ ุฌู†ุฏู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡

Verset 54
Et il leur dit : ยซ Ceux-ci ยป (inna haโ€™oulaโ€™) โ€” il veut dire par ceux-ci : les enfants dโ€™Israรซl โ€” ยซ sont une petite troupe ยป (la shiridhima qaliloun) โ€” il veut dire par la troupe (shiridhima) : le groupe et la bande restante des grandes compagnies ; et la shiridhima de toute chose : son reste peu nombreux ; et de cela vient le dire du poรจte : ยซ Lโ€™hiver est venu et ma chemise est usรฉe, des lambeaux dont le vendeur se moque. ยป Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : ยซ peu nombreux ยป (qaliloun), parce que chaque groupe dโ€™eux portait le sens de la petitesse ; ainsi, lorsquโ€™on a rassemblรฉ leurs groupes, on a dit : peu nombreux, comme lโ€™a dit al-Koumayt : ยซ Il a repoussรฉ les extrรฉmitรฉs des vivants dโ€™eux, et ils sont devenus comme un seul groupe. ยป Et il a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ que le groupe que Pharaon a appelรฉ une petite troupe รฉtait de six cent mille et soixante-dix mille. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ibn Bichar nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Abd al-Rahman nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Soufyan nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Abi Ishaq, dโ€™aprรจs Abi โ€˜Oubayda : ยซ Ceux-ci sont une petite troupe ยป (inna haโ€™oulaโ€™ la shiridhima qaliloun) : il dit : ils รฉtaient six cent soixante-dix mille. Il dit : Abd al-Rahman nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Israโ€™il nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Abi Ishaq, dโ€™aprรจs Abi โ€˜Oubayda, dโ€™aprรจs Abd Allah : il dit : la troupe (shiridhima) : six cent mille et soixante-dix mille. Ibn Hamid nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Yahya ibn Wadih nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Mousa ibn โ€˜Oubayda nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Muhammad ibn Kaโ€˜b al-Qurazi, dโ€™aprรจs Abd Allah ibn Chaddad ibn al-Had : il dit : Jacob et ses enfants se sont rรฉunis auprรจs de Joseph, et ils รฉtaient soixante-douze, et ils sont sortis avec Moรฏse au nombre de six cent mille ; alors Pharaon a dit : ยซ Ceux-ci sont une petite troupe ยป (inna haโ€™oulaโ€™ la shiridhima qaliloun), et Pharaon est sorti sur un cheval noir รฉtalon de la couleur de son cheval, dans son armรฉe de huit cent mille. Yaโ€˜qoub ibn Ibrahim mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn โ€˜Oulayya nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู‡ู… ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡ุคู„ุงุก: ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ( ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุงู„ุทุงุฆูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุนุตุจุฉ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุนุตุจ ุฌุจูŠุฑุฉ, ูˆุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ูƒู„ ุดูŠุก: ุจู‚ูŠุชู‡ ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุฉ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ:

ุฌูŽู€ู€ุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู€ู€ุชูŽุงุกู ูˆู‚ูŽู…ููŠุตูู€ูŠ ุฃุฎู’ู€ู„ุงู‚ู’

ุดูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุงุฐูู…ูŒ ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽู€ู€ูƒู ู…ูู†ู’ู€ู€ู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู€ูˆู‘ูŽุงู‚ู’ (2)

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†, ู„ุฃู† ูƒู„ ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู† ูŠู„ุฒู…ู‡ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุฉ; ูู„ู…ุง ุฌู…ุน ุฌู…ุน ุฌู…ุงุนุงุชู‡ู… ู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒูู…ูŽูŠุช:

ููŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽู€ู€ูˆูŽุงุตููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฃุญู’ูŠูŽู€ู€ุงุก ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู€ู…ู’

ููŽู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฏู’ ุตูŽู€ู€ุงุฑููˆุง ูƒูŽุญูŽู€ู€ูŠู‘ ูˆูŽุงุญุฏูŠู†ู€ุง (3)

ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุณู…ุงู‡ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูŠู†, ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ), ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ูˆุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนูุจูŠุฏุฉ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุณุจุนูˆู† ุฃู„ูุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุธูŠ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏู‘ุงุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฌุชู…ุน ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ูˆูˆู„ุฏู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูŠูˆุณู, ูˆู‡ู… ุงุซู†ุงู† ูˆุณุจุนูˆู†, ูˆุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ู… ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ), ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณ ุฃุฏู‡ู… ุญุตุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ู„ูˆู† ูุฑุณู‡ ููŠ ุนุณูƒุฑู‡ ุซู…ุงู† ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนู„ูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู„, ุนู† ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุนุจุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃูˆ ุฃุญุฏุซ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุนู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู‚ุงู„: ูุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃู† ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุณู…ุงู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู‚ุฏู…ุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุณุจุนุฉ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ูƒู„ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุญุตุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุฃุณู‡ ุจูŠุถุฉ, ูˆููŠ ูŠุฏู‡ ุญุฑุจุฉ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฎู„ูู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‡ู…. ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ู‚ุงู„ุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃูŠู† ู…ุง ูˆุนุฏุชู†ุง, ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจูŠู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠู†ุง, ูˆู‡ุฐุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุฏู‡ู…ู†ุง ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู†ุง, ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู„ุจุญุฑ: ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุฃุจุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุง ู„ู† ุฃู†ูู„ู‚ ู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุฃู†ุง ุฃู‚ุฏู… ู…ู†ูƒ ุฎู„ู‚ุง; ู‚ุงู„: ูู†ูˆุฏูŠ ุฃู† ุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุถุฑุจู‡, ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ุณุจุทุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑูŠ. ูุฃุญุณุจู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู„ูƒู„ ุณุจุท ุทุฑูŠู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ู‡ุงุจุช ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุจ; ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ุซู„ ู„ุญุตุงู† ู…ู†ู‡ุง ูุฑุณ ูˆุฏูŠู‚, ููˆุฌุฏ ุฑูŠุญู‡ุง ูุงุดุชุฏู‘, ูุงุชุจุนู‡ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„; ู‚ุงู„: ูู„ู…ุง ุชุชุงู… ุขุฎุฑ ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ุขุฎุฑ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงู†ุตูู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„: ู…ุง ู…ุงุช ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู„ูŠู…ูˆุช ุฃุจุฏุง, ูุณู…ุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ู†ุจูŠู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู…, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฑู…ู‰ ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณุงุญู„, ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุซูˆุฑ ุฃุญู…ุฑ ูŠุชุฑุงุกุงู‡ ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุญุตู‰ ุนุฏุฏ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุญูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑู ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุงุฌู…ุน ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูƒู„ ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุฃุจูŠุงุช ููŠ ุจูŠุช, ุซู… ุงุฐุจุญูˆุง ุฃูˆู„ุงุฏ ุงู„ุถุฃู†, ูุงุถุฑุจูˆุง ุจุฏู…ุงุฆู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุจูˆุงุจ, ูุฅู†ูŠ ุณุขู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ุฃู† ู„ุง ุชุฏุฎู„ ุจูŠุชุง ุนู„ู‰ ุจุงุจู‡ ุฏู…, ูˆุณุขู…ุฑู‡ู… ุจู‚ุชู„ ุฃุจูƒุงุฑ ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู‡ู…, ุซู… ุงุฎุจุฒูˆุง ุฎุจุฒุง ูุทูŠุฑุง, ูุฅู†ู‡ ุฃุณุฑุน ู„ูƒู…, ุซู… ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุชู†ุชู‡ูŠ ู„ู„ุจุญุฑ, ููŠุฃุชูŠูƒ ุฃู…ุฑูŠ, ููุนู„; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ู‡ุฐุง ุนู…ู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู‚ุชู„ูˆุง ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู†ุง ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง, ูุฃุฑุณู„ ููŠ ุฃุซุฑู‡ู… ุฃู„ู ุฃู„ู ูˆุฎู…ุณ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุฎู…ุณ ู…ุฆุฉ ู…ู„ูƒ ู…ุณูˆู‘ุฑ, ู…ุน ูƒู„ ู…ู„ูƒ ุฃู„ู ุฑุฌู„, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ูƒุฑุด ุงู„ุนุธู…ู‰, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงุกู ู„ูŽุดูุฑู’ุฐูู…ูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุทุนุฉ, ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู‘ ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู, ู…ุฆุชุง ุฃู„ู ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฃุจู†ุงุก ุนุดุฑูŠู† ุณู†ุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุฑุจุนูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุญูˆุดุจ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃู„ู ุฌุจุงุฑ, ูƒู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุชุงุฌ, ูˆูƒู„ู‡ู… ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎูŠู„.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุซู„ุงุซูŠู† ู…ู„ูƒุง ุณุงู‚ุฉ ุฎู„ู ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠุญุณุจูˆู† ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุนู‡ู… ูˆุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฃู…ุงู…ู‡ู…, ูŠุฑุฏ ุฃูˆุงุฆู„ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃูˆุงุฎุฑู‡ุง, ูุฃุชุจุนู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ.

---------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฎู„ู‚) ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ. ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุซูˆุจ ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ุŒ ูŠุตููˆู† ุจู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฎู„ูˆู‚ุฉ ููŠู‡ ูƒู„ู‡ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุจุฑู…ุฉ ุฃุนุดุงุฑุŒ ูˆุญุจู„ ุฃุฑู…ุงู…ุŒ ูˆุฃุฑุถ ุณุจุงุณุจุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุจุฑู…ุฉ ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ุนู† ุงู„ู„ุญูŠุงู†ูŠุŒ ุฃูŠ ู†ูˆุงุญูŠู‡ุง ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ: "ุฌุงุก ุงู„ุดุชุงุก.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุง ู‡. ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุตุงุฑ ุฎู„ู‚ู‹ุง ูƒู„ู‡ุŒ ูƒุงู† ูƒู„ ุฌุฒุก ููŠู‡ ุฎู„ู‚ู‹ุงุŒ ูุฌู…ุนู‡ ุจุงุนุชุจุงุฑ ุฃุฌุฒุงุฆู‡ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ุชููŠุฏู‡ ุนุจุงุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ุญูŠุงู†ูŠ. ูˆุงู„ุชูˆุงู‚: ุงุณู… ูˆู„ุฏ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุดุฑุฐู…) ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูŠุกุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุดุฑุงุฐู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ: ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุฉุŒ ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†) ูˆุซูŠุงุจ ุดุฑุงุฐู… ุฃูŠ: ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ู…ุชู‚ุทุนุฉ ูˆุซูˆุจ ุดุฑุงุฐู… ุฃูŠ ู‚ุทุน. ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุนู† ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰.

(3) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ูƒู…ูŠุช (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูˆุญุฏ). ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ: ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู†ุชู… ุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ูˆุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏูˆู†ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ู„ู„ูƒู…ูŠุช: "ูุฑุฏ ู‚ูˆุงุตูŠ ุงู„ุฃุญูŠุงุก.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุดุจู‡ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 229) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู†) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุนุตุจุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุฉุŒ ูˆู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑูˆู†. ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง: ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู†ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑ. ูˆู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑูˆู†: ุฌุงุฆุฒ ุนุฑุจูŠุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฌุงุฒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ู„ุฉ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุชุฏุฎู„ู‡ู… ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุงุŒ ูู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ู„ูŠู„ุ› ูˆุฃูˆุซุฑ "ู‚ู„ูŠู„" ุนู„ู‰ "ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูŠู†"ุŒ ูˆุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ู‚ู„ุฉ ุชู„ุฒู… ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ุŒ ูุธู‡ุฑุช ุฃุณู…ุงุคู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ. ูˆู…ุซู„ู‡ ุฃู†ุชู… ุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ูˆุญูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏูˆู†. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏูˆู†: ูˆุงุญุฏุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู…ูŠุช: "ูุฑุฏ ู‚ูˆุงุตูŠ ุงู„ุฃุญูŠุงุก.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช.

Verset 55
Sa parole : ยซ Et ils sont pour nous une source de colรจre ยป โ€” il dit : ces quelques-uns sont pour nous une source de colรจre. Il a mentionnรฉ que leur colรจre envers eux รฉtait le meurtre des anges parmi leurs premiers-nรฉs qu'ils avaient tuรฉs. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, sa parole : ยซ Et ils sont pour nous une source de colรจre ยป โ€” il dit : par leur meurtre de nos premiers-nรฉs parmi nous-mรชmes et nos biens. Et il est possible que son sens soit : ils sont pour nous une source de colรจre par leur dรฉpart avec les objets empruntรฉs qu'ils avaient pris d'eux, parmi les bijoux, et il est possible que cela soit par leur sรฉparation d'avec eux et leur sortie de leur terre, par aversion pour eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุงุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู„ู†ุง ู„ุบุงุฆุธูˆู†, ูุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ุบูŠุธู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ูƒุงู† ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู† ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบูŽุงุฆูุธููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู†ุง ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง. ูˆู‚ุฏ ูŠุญุชู…ู„ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ู†ุง ู„ุบุงุฆุธูˆู† ุจุฐู‡ุงุจู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุนูˆุงุฑูŠู‘ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุงุณุชุนุงุฑูˆู‡ุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู„ูŠู‘, ูˆูŠุญุชู…ู„ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุจูุฑุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ู…, ูˆุฎุฑูˆุฌู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถู‡ู… ุจูƒุฑู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 56
Sa parole : ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป โ€” les lecteurs ont divergรฉ sur la lecture de cela. La majoritรฉ des lecteurs de Kufa l'ont lu ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป (แธฅฤdhirลซn) au sens oรน ils sont prรฉparรฉs, munis, dotรฉs d'outils, de force et d'armes. La majoritรฉ des lecteurs de Mรฉdine et de Bassora l'ont lu ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป (แธฅadhirลซn) sans alif. Al-Farra' disait : le แธฅฤdhir est celui qui te met en garde maintenant, et le แธฅadhir est celui crรฉรฉ prudent que tu ne rencontres que prudent ; et parmi les exemples de แธฅadhir, la parole d'Ibn Ahmar : ยซ Serais-je informรฉ un jour d'un autre que lui ? Je suis habile et je suis prudent. ยป Le juste dans cette question est que ce sont deux lectures rรฉpandues parmi les lecteurs des rรฉgions, de sens proches, et quelle que soit celle que le lecteur lit, il atteint la justesse. Et c'est conforme ร  ce que nous avons dit sur l'interprรฉtation que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ibn Bashshar nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Sufyan nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Abu Ishaq, dit-il : j'ai entendu al-Aswad ibn Yazid lire : ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป โ€” il dit : munis, prรฉparรฉs. Ibn Humayd nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Yahya ibn Wadih nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Isa ibn Ubayd nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ayyub, d'aprรจs Abu al-Arja', d'aprรจs al-Dahhak ibn Muzahim qu'il lisait : ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป โ€” il dit : prรฉparรฉs. Musa nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Amr nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Asbat nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs al-Suddi dans sa parole : ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป โ€” il dit : nous avons pris garde, dit-il : nous avons rassemblรฉ notre affaire. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj : ยซ Et nous sommes tous prudents ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุนุฏูˆู† ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ุฐูˆูˆ ุฃุฏุงุฉ ูˆู‚ูˆู‘ุฉ ูˆุณู„ุงุญ. ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: " ูˆุฃู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุฐุฑูˆู† " ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู. ูˆูƒุงู† ุงู„ูุฑู‘ุงุก ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุฃู† ุงู„ุญุงุฐุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุญุฐุฑูƒ ุงู„ุขู†, ูˆูƒุฃู† ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ ุญุฐุฑุง ู„ุง ุชู„ู‚ุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุญุฐุฑุง; ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑ:

ู‡ูŽู€ู€ู„ู’ ุฃูู†ุณูŽู€ู€ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู€ุง ุฅู„ู€ู‰ ุบูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู

ุฅู†ู‘ูู€ู€ู€ูŠ ุญูŽู€ู€ูˆูŽุงู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ูˆุขู†ู‘ู€ู€ูŠ ุญูŽู€ู€ุฐูุฑ (4)

ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุงุกุชุงู† ู…ุณุชููŠุถุชุงู† ููŠ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจุชุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰, ูุจุฃูŠุชู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฑุฆ, ูู…ุตูŠุจ ุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ููŠู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู‚ูˆูˆู† ู…ุคุฏูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุฃูŠูˆุจ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุฌุงุก, ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ุจู† ู…ุฒุงุญู… ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุคุฏูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุญุฐุฑู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ุฌู…ุนู†ุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ู…ุนุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ ูˆุงู„ูƒุฑุงุน.

ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุนุดุฑ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ู‚ูŠุณ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ุณุช ู…ุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ุญุตุงู† ุฃุฏู‡ู… ุณูˆู‰ ุฃู„ูˆุงู† ุงู„ุฎูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุจู† ู…ุนุงุฐ ุงู„ุถุจูŠ, ุนู† ุนุงุตู… ุจู† ุจู‡ุฏู„ุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑุฒูŠู†, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ุง: ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ุญูŽุงุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ู…ู‚ูˆูˆู†.

----------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(4) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุงุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุงู‡ู„ูŠ. ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู. ูˆู†ุณุจู‡ ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญูˆู„) ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฑ ุจู† ู…ู†ู‚ุฐ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆูŠ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ุญูˆุงู„ูŠ: ู„ู„ุฌูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฃูŠ ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุญูŠู„ุฉ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุงุฑ ุจู† ู…ู†ู‚ุฐ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆูŠ * ุฃูˆ ุชู†ุณู€ุฃู† ูŠู€ู€ูˆู…ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ุบูŠู€ู€ุฑู‡ *

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ููŠ "ุญุฐุฑ": ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุญุฐุฑ ูˆุญุฐุฑ (ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฐุงู„ ูˆุถู…ู‡ุง) ูˆุญุงุฐูˆุฑุฉุŒ ูˆุญุฐุฑูŠุงู†: ู…ุชูŠู‚ุธุŒ ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ูˆุงู„ูุฒุน ู…ุชุญุฑุฒ. ูˆุญุงุฐุฑ: ู…ุชุฃู‡ุจ ู…ุนุฏุŒ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุญุฐุฑ ุฃู† ูŠูุงุฌุฃ. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน "ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ูˆุญุฐุงุฑู‰". ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†"ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ูˆ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†". ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุฑุฉ ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฐุงู„ุŒ ุญูƒุงู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ "ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†" ู…ุชุฃู‡ุจูˆู†ุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ุฎุงุฆููˆู†. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ู…ุนุฏูˆู†. ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ. ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ (ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†) ุฃูŠ ู…ุณุชุนุฏูˆู†. ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุฅู†ุง ู†ุฎุงู ุดุฑู‡ู…. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉุŒ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 229): ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†ุŒ ูˆุญุฐุฑูˆู†: ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ูŠู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณุฌุณุชุงู†ูŠุŒ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ู‚ุงุถูŠ ุณุฌุณุชุงู†ุŒ ุฃู† ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ู‚ุฑุฃ: (ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู†). ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ. ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุฐูˆูˆ ุฃุฏุงุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ. ูˆ "ุญุฐุฑูˆู†" ูˆูƒุฃู† ุงู„ุญุงุฐุฑ: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุญุฐุฑูƒ ุงู„ุขู†ุ› ูˆูƒุฃู† "ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ": ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ ุญุฐุฑู‹ุง: ุŒ ู„ุง ุชู„ู‚ุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุญุฐุฑู‹ุง. ุง ู‡.

Verset 57
Il dit โ€” que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : Nous fรฎmes sortir Pharaon et son peuple des jardins et des sources d'eau.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ู…ุงุก.

Verset 58
Et des trรฉsors d'or et d'argent, et une demeure noble. Il a รฉtรฉ dit : cette demeure noble, ce sont les chaires.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆูƒู†ูˆุฒ ุฐู‡ุจ ูˆูุถุฉ, ูˆู…ู‚ุงู… ูƒุฑูŠู…. ู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู…: ุงู„ู…ู†ุงุจุฑ.

Verset 59
Sa parole ยซ Ainsi ยป โ€” il dit : c'est ainsi que Nous les fรฎmes sortir de cela comme Je vous l'ai dรฉcrit dans ce verset et celui qui prรฉcรจde. ยซ Et Nous en fรฎmes hรฉriter ยป โ€” il dit : Nous fรฎmes hรฉriter ces jardins dont Nous les avions fait sortir, les sources, les trรฉsors et la demeure noble, aprรจs leur destruction, aux enfants d'Israรซl.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ูƒุฐุง ุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู…ุง ูˆุตูุช ู„ูƒู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุง.( ูˆุฃูˆุฑุซู†ุงู‡ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูˆุฑุซู†ุง ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ุนูŠูˆู† ูˆุงู„ูƒู†ูˆุฒ ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ุนู†ู‡ู… ุจู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู… ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„.

Verset 60
Sa parole : ยซ Alors ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil ยป : Pharaon et ses compagnons suivirent les enfants dโ€™Israรซl au moment oรน le soleil se levait, et lโ€™on dit aussi lorsquโ€™ils entrรจrent au matin. Muhammad ibn โ€˜Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abou โ€˜Asim mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : โ€˜Isa nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqaโ€™ nous a rapportรฉs, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, concernant ยซ Alors ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil ยป : il dit : Moussa sortit de nuit, la lune sโ€™รฉclipsa et la terre sโ€™obscurcit, et ses compagnons dirent : Joseph nous a informรฉs que nous serions sauvรฉs de Pharaon, et il a pris de nous lโ€™engagement que nous emporterions ses os avec nous. Moussa sortit donc cette nuit-lร  cherchant sa tombe, et il trouva une vieille femme dont la maison รฉtait sur sa tombe ; elle la lui sortit selon sa condition, et sa condition โ€” ou une parole semblable โ€” fut quโ€™elle dit : Porte-moi et fais-moi sortir avec toi. Il plaรงa les os de Joseph dans son manteau, puis porta la vieille femme sur son manteau et le mit sur son cou. Les chevaux de Pharaon รฉtaient, leurs rรชnes pleines, lancรฉs ร  toute allure aux yeux des gens, sans bouger, retenus loin de Moussa et de ses compagnons jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils disparaissent. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, concernant sa parole : ยซ Alors ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil ยป : il dit : Pharaon et ses compagnons, et les chevaux de Pharaon รฉtaient, leurs rรชnes pleines, ร  la vue de leurs yeux, sans bouger, retenus loin de Moussa et de ses compagnons jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™ils disparaissent. ------------------------ Notes : Dans le texte original ยซ khudraโ€™ ยป, et le plus probable est ยซ hadaran ยป, qui signifie la rapiditรฉ dans la course. Cโ€™est-ร -dire : ils les voyaient rapides alors quโ€™ils ne bougeaient pas de leurs places.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูุฃุชุจุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ุญูŠู† ุฃุดุฑู‚ุช ุงู„ุดู…ุณ, ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ุญูŠู† ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูŠู„ุง ููƒุณู ุงู„ู‚ู…ุฑ ูˆุฃุธู„ู…ุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡: ุฅู† ูŠูˆุณู ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃู†ุง ุณู†ู†ุฌูŽู‰ ู…ู† ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูˆุฃุฎุฐ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ุงู„ุนู‡ุฏ ู„ู†ุฎุฑุฌู†ู‘ ุจุนุธุงู…ู‡ ู…ุนู†ุง, ูุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ูŠู„ุชู‡ ูŠุณุฃู„ ุนู† ู‚ุจุฑู‡, ููˆุฌุฏ ุนุฌูˆุฒุง ุจูŠุชู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจุฑู‡, ูุฃุฎุฑุฌุชู‡ ู„ู‡ ุจุญูƒู…ู‡ุง, ูˆูƒุงู† ุญูƒู…ู‡ุง ุฃูˆ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ุชุดุจู‡ ู‡ุฐุง, ุฃู† ู‚ุงู„ุช: ุงุญู…ู„ู†ูŠ ูุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ูŠ ู…ุนูƒ, ูุฌุนู„ ุนุธุงู… ูŠูˆุณู ููŠ ูƒุณุงุฆู‡, ุซู… ุญู…ู„ ุงู„ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒุณุงุฆู‡, ูุฌุนู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑู‚ุจุชู‡, ูˆุฎูŠู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‡ูŠ ู…ู„ุก ุฃุนู†ุชู‡ุง ุญุถุฑุง (5) ููŠ ุฃุนูŠู†ู‡ู…, ูˆู„ุง ุชุจุฑุญ, ุญุจุณุช ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุชูˆุงุฑูˆุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุดู’ุฑูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡, ูˆุฎูŠู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ู…ู„ุก ุฃุนู†ุชู‡ุง ููŠ ุฑุฃูŠ ุนูŠูˆู†ู‡ู…, ูˆู„ุง ุชุจุฑุญ, ุญุจุณุช ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุชูˆุงุฑูˆุง.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(5) ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุตู„ ุฎุถุฑุงุกุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฑุงุฌุญ ุฃู†ู‡ "ุญุถุฑู‹ุง"ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฃุณุฑุงุน ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆ. ุฃูŠ: ูŠุฑูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ุณุฑุนุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ู„ุง ุชุจุฑุญ ุฃู…ุงูƒู†ู‡ุง.

Verset 61
Il dit โ€” que son souvenir soit exaltรฉ : Lorsque les deux groupes se virent : le groupe de Moussa, les enfants dโ€™Israรซl, et le groupe de Pharaon, les Coptes โ€” ยซ Les compagnons de Moussa dirent : โ€œNous allons รชtre rejointsโ€ ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : nous allons รชtre rattrapรฉs, maintenant Pharaon et ses soldats vont nous rattraper et nous tuer. Et lโ€™on rapporte quโ€™ils dirent cela ร  Moussa, voyant en lui un mauvais augure. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ibn โ€˜Abd al-Aโ€˜la nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Muโ€˜tamir ibn Sulayman nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs son pรจre, disant : jโ€™ai dit ร  โ€˜Abd al-Rahman : ยซ Lorsque les deux groupes se virent, les compagnons de Moussa dirent : โ€œNous allons รชtre rejointsโ€ ยป il dit : ils virent en Moussa un mauvais augure et dirent : ยซ Nous avons รฉtรฉ persรฉcutรฉs avant que tu ne viennes ร  nous et aprรจs ton arrivรฉe. ยป Moussa nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Asbat nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Suddi : ยซ Lorsque les deux groupes se virent ยป : les enfants dโ€™Israรซl regardรจrent Pharaon qui les avait aperรงus, ils dirent : ยซ Nous allons รชtre rejoints ยป, ils dirent : ยซ ร” Moussa, nous avons รฉtรฉ persรฉcutรฉs avant que tu ne viennes ร  nous et aprรจs ton arrivรฉe ยป : aujourdโ€™hui Pharaon va nous rattraper et nous tuer, nous allons รชtre rejoints ; la mer est devant nous, et Pharaon derriรจre nous. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Abou Bakr, dโ€™aprรจs Shahr ibn Hawshab, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn โ€˜Abbas, disant : Lorsque Moussa arriva ร  la mer, et que le vent violent sโ€™รฉleva, les compagnons de Moussa regardรจrent derriรจre eux vers le vent, et la mer devant eux โ€” ยซ Les compagnons de Moussa dirent : โ€œNous allons รชtre rejoints.โ€ Il dit : โ€œNon ! Mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guidera.โ€ ยป Et les lecteurs ont divergรฉ sur la lecture de cela : la plupart des lecteurs des rรฉgions, sauf al-Aโ€˜raj, ont lu ยซ innฤ lamudrakลซn ยป, et al-Aโ€˜raj a lu ยซ innฤ lamudarrakลซn ยป, comme on dit ยซ nazaltu ยป et ยซ anzaltu ยป. Et la lecture selon nousโ€ฆ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูู„ู…ุง ุชู†ุงุธุฑ ุงู„ุฌู…ุนุงู†: ุฌู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ู… ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆุฌู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ) ุฃูŠ ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ู„ุญู‚ูˆู†, ุงู„ุขู† ูŠู„ุญู‚ู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏู‡ ููŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ู†ุง, ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุชุดุงุคู…ุง ุจู…ูˆุณู‰.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนุชู…ุฑ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู„ุช ู„ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชุดุงุกู…ูˆุง ุจู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฃููˆุฐููŠู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ) ูู†ุธุฑุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‚ุฏ ุฑู…ู‚ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง (ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ) (ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง) ูŠูŽุงู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ (ุฃููˆุฐููŠู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง) ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ูŠุฏุฑูƒู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠู‚ุชู„ู†ุง, ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู†; ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจูŠู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠู†ุง, ูˆูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู†ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ, ุนู† ุดู‡ุฑ ุจู† ุญูˆุดุจ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆู‡ุงุฌุช ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ ุงู„ุนุงุตู, ูู†ุธุฑ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฎู„ูู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ, ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู…ุงู…ู‡ู… (ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ * ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู).

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ ุณูˆู‰ ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ), ูˆู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ: " ุฅู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏูŽุฑู‘ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ" ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช, ูˆุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ุช. ูˆุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ, ู„ุฅุฌู…ุงุน ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง.

Verset 62
Et sa parole : ยซ Non ! Mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guidera ยป : Moussa dit ร  son peuple : Ce nโ€™est pas comme vous lโ€™avez dit, non, vous ne serez pas rejoints, mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guidera, cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il me guidera vers un chemin par lequel je serai sauvรฉ de Pharaon et de son peuple. Comme me lโ€™a rapportรฉ Ibn Humayd, disant : Salama nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Ishaq, dโ€™aprรจs Muhammad ibn Kaโ€˜b al-Qurazi, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜Abd Allah ibn Shaddad ibn al-Had, disant : Il mโ€™a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ que Pharaon sortit ร  la poursuite de Moussa avec soixante-dix mille chevaux noirs, sans compter ce quโ€™il y avait dans son armรฉe de chevaux pie, et Moussa sortit jusquโ€™ร  ce que la mer se dressรขt devant lui, sans quโ€™il y eรปt dโ€™issue, Pharaon apparut avec ses soldats derriรจre eux โ€” ยซ Lorsque les deux groupes se virent, les compagnons de Moussa dirent : โ€œNous allons รชtre rejoints.โ€ Il dit : โ€œNon ! Mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guideraโ€ ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire vers le salut, et Il me lโ€™a promis, et Sa promesse ne manque pas. Moussa nous a rapportรฉs, disant : โ€˜Amr nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Asbat nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Suddi : ยซ Il dit : โ€œNon ! Mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guideraโ€ ยป il dit : Il me suffira, et il dit : ยซ Il se peut que votre Seigneur fasse pรฉrir votre ennemi et vous fasse succรฉder sur la terre, puis Il voie comment vous agirez. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ูƒู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑุชู…, ูƒู„ุง ู„ู† ุชุฏุฑูƒูˆุง ุฅู† ู…ุนูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู†, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† ู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃู†ุฌูˆ ููŠู‡ ู…ู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุธูŠ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑ ู„ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุทู„ุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ู‰ ุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง ู…ู† ุฏูู‡ู… ุงู„ุฎูŠู„, ุณูˆู‰ ู…ุง ููŠ ุฌู†ุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุดูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุงุจู„ู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุนู†ู‡ ู…ู†ุตุฑู, ุทู„ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุฌู†ุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡ู… ( ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ุฃูŠ ู„ู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ, ูˆู‚ุฏ ูˆุนุฏู†ูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูˆู„ุง ุฎูู„ู ู„ู…ูˆุนูˆุฏู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุณูŠูƒููŠู†ูŠ, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูููŽูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ .

Verset 63
Et sa parole : ยซ Alors Nous rรฉvรฉlรขmes ร  Moussa : โ€œFrappe la mer de ton bรขtonโ€, et elle se fendit ยป : on rapporte que Dieu avait ordonnรฉ ร  la mer de ne pas se fendre jusquโ€™ร  ce que Moussa la frappe de son bรขton. Moussa nous a rapportรฉs, disant : โ€˜Amr nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Asbat nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Suddi, disant : Haroun sโ€™avanรงa et frappa la mer, mais elle refusa de sโ€™ouvrir, et dit : Qui est ce tyran qui me frappe ? Jusquโ€™ร  ce que Moussa vรฎnt ร  elle, la surnommant Abou Khalid, et la frappa, et elle se fendit. Ibn Humayd nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Salama nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Muhammad ibn Ishaq mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Dieu rรฉvรฉla, selon ce qui est rapportรฉ, ร  la mer : Lorsque Moussa te frappe de son bรขton, fends-toi pour lui. Il dit : La mer passa la nuit ร  se heurter les unes les autres par crainte de Dieu, attendant Son ordre, et Dieu rรฉvรฉla ร  Moussa de frapper la mer de son bรขton ; il la frappa avec, et en elle se trouvait le pouvoir de Dieu quโ€™Il lui avait donnรฉ, et elle se fendit. Ibn Bashshar nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Abou Ahmad nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Sufyan nous a rapportรฉs, je pense Sulayman al-Taymi, dโ€™aprรจs Abou al-Salil, disant : Lorsque Moussa frappa la mer de son bรขton, il dit : Doucement, Abou Khalid, et un tremblement la saisit. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, et Hajjaj dโ€™aprรจs Abou Bakr ibn โ€˜Abd Allah et dโ€™autres, disant : Lorsque Moussa arriva ร  la mer, que le vent sโ€™รฉleva et que la mer jetait ses vagues, ondulant comme des montagnes, et Dieu avait rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  la mer de ne pas se fendre jusquโ€™ร  ce que Moussa la frappe du bรขton, Yushaโ€˜ lui dit : ร” interlocuteur de Dieu, oรน tโ€™a-t-on ordonnรฉ ? Il dit : Ici. Il dit : Alors la mer traversa ce que lโ€™eau ne couvrait pas le sabot de son cheval, et les gens allรจrent faire de mรชme, mais ils ne purent pas. Et celui qui cachait sa foi lui dit : ร” interlocuteur de Dieu, oรน tโ€™a-t-on ordonnรฉ ? Il dit : Ici. Il freina son cheval par la bride jusquโ€™ร  ce que lโ€™รฉcume volรขt de ses mรขchoires, puis il le prรฉcipita dans la mer et il sโ€™enfonรงa dans lโ€™eau. Alors Dieu rรฉvรฉla ร  Moussa : Frappe la mer de ton bรขton.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุญูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู ุงุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ุจูุนูŽุตูŽุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุงู†ู’ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ) ุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู† ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ู‚ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุนุตุงู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ูุชู‚ุฏู… ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ูุถุฑุจ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุฃุจู‰ ุฃู† ูŠู†ูุชุญ, ูˆู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฌุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุถุฑุจู†ูŠ, ุญุชู‰ ุฃุชุงู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ููƒู†ุงู‡ ุฃุจุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ูˆุถุฑุจู‡ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ: ุฅุฐุง ุถุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูุจุงุช ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูŠุถุฑุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง ูุฑู‚ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุงู†ุชุธุงุฑ ุฃู…ุฑู‡, ูˆุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุถุฑุจู‡ ุจู‡ุง ูˆููŠู‡ุง ุณู„ุทุงู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุนุทุงู‡, ูุงู†ูู„ู‚.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุญู…ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุธู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุงู„ุชูŠู…ูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู„, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุถุฑุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฅูŠู‡ุง ุฃุจุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ ุฅูู’ูƒูŽู„ู.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ูˆุญุฌุงุฌ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ: ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡, ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูˆู‡ุงุฌุช ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ ูˆุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูŠุฑู…ูŠ ุจุชูŠุงุฑู‡, ูˆูŠู…ูˆุฌ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„, ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู† ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ู‚ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุนุตุง, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูŠูˆุดุน: ูŠุง ูƒู„ูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู‡ู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ูุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู…ุง ูŠูˆุงุฑูŠ ุญุงูุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุตู†ุนูˆู† ู…ุซู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฏุฑูˆุง, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠูƒุชู… ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡: ูŠุง ูƒู„ูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู‡ู†ุง, ููƒุจุญ ูุฑุณู‡ ุจู„ุฌุงู…ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุทุงุฑ ุงู„ุฒุจุฏ ู…ู† ุดุฏู‚ูŠู‡, ุซู… ู‚ุญู…ู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุฃุฑุณุจ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุฃุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚, ูุฅุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ูˆุงู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณู‡ ู„ู… ูŠุจุชู„ู‘ ุณุฑุฌู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู„ุจุฏู‡.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ููƒุงู† ูƒู„ ุทุงุฆูุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู„ู…ุง ุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงุซู†ุชูŠ ุนุดุฑุฉ ูู„ู‚ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุนุฏุฏ ุงู„ุฃุณุจุงุท, ู„ูƒู„ ุณุจุท ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูุฑู‚.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘: ( ููŽุงู†ู’ููŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…, ูุฏุฎู„ุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆูƒุงู† ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุงุซู†ุง ุนุดุฑ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง, ููŠ ูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุณุจุท, ูˆูƒุงู† ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ูƒู…ุง ุฅุฐุง ุงู†ูู„ู‚ุช ุงู„ุฌุฏุฑุงู†, ูู‚ุงู„: ูƒู„ ุณุจุท ู‚ุฏ ู‚ุชู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู†ุง; ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฏุนุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุฌุนู„ู‡ุง ู‚ู†ุงุทุฑ ูƒู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠู‚ุงู†, ูู†ุธุฑ ุขุฎุฑู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ูˆุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ููƒุงู† ูƒู„ ูุฑู‚ ูƒุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…, ุงุซู†ุง ุนุดุฑ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง ููŠ ูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุณุจุท, ูˆูƒุงู† ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ุณุจุทุง, ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุทุฑู‚ ุจุฌุฏุฑุงู†, ูู‚ุงู„ ูƒู„ ุณุจุท: ู‚ุฏ ู‚ุชู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู†ุง; ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ุฏุนุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุฌุนู„ู‡ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจู‚ู†ุงุทุฑ ูƒู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠู‚ุงู†, ูŠู†ุธุฑ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ, ูˆุนู„ู‰ ุฃุฑุถ ูŠุงุจุณุฉ ูƒุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ู„ู… ูŠุตุจู‡ุง ู‚ุทู‘ ุญุชู‰ ุนุจุฑ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู„ู‡ู… ุตุงุฑ ููŠู‡ ูƒูˆู‰ ูŠู†ุธุฑ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚: ( ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ุฃูŠ ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุดุฒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ููุฑู’ู‚ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู….

ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ูŠุนูุฑ:

ุญูŽู€ู€ู„ู‘ููˆุง ุจู€ู€ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุณู€ู€ูŠู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู€ู€ู…ู

ู…ู€ู€ุงุก ุงู„ููู€ุฑูŽุงุชู ูŠูŽุฌู€ูŠุกู ู…ูู€ู†ู’ ุฃุทู’ู€ูˆุงุฏู (1)

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฃุทูˆุงุฏ: ุฌู…ุน ุทูˆุฏ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฌุจู„.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ูŠุนูุฑุŒ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู. ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุฎุทูˆุทุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุต 172) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…: ุฃูŠ ุงู„ุฌุจู„. ู‚ุงู„: "ุญู„ูˆุง ุจุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุทูˆุฏ): ุงู„ุทูˆุฏ: ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู…. ูˆููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ุชุตู ุฃุจุงู‡ุง (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง): ุฐุงูƒ ุทูˆุฏ ู…ู†ูŠู: ุฃูŠ ุฌุจู„ ุนุงู„. ูˆุงู„ุทูˆุฏ: ุงู„ู‡ุถุจุฉ. ุนู† ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน: ุฃุทูˆุงุฏ. ุง ู‡. ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†: "ูŠุฌูŠุด" ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน "ูŠุณูŠู„" ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ ููŠ ู…ุนุฌู… ู…ุง ุงุณุชุนุฌู… ุต 204 ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ: "ูŠุณูŠู„" ูƒุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู. ูˆุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ: ู…ูˆุถุน ุจุธู‡ุฑ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉุŒ ุฃุณูู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูˆุฑู†ู‚ุŒ ูƒุงู†ุช ุฅูŠุงุฏ ุชู†ุฒู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‡ุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ุŒ ุฅุฐุง ุบู„ุจูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุจูŠู† ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ: ูˆููŠู‡ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ุทูŠุฆ ูˆุณู„ูŠุญุŒ ูˆููŠ ุจุงุฑู‚ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‡ูŠุซ ูˆู…ุง ูŠู„ูŠู‡ุงุŒ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุงุฒู„ ุทูŠุฆ ูˆุณู„ูŠุญ. ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุดุจุฉ. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุบูŠุฑู‡: ุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ: ู…ูˆุถุน ุจุงู„ุญูŠุฑุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุตุฑุญูˆุง ุจุฃู† ุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ ู‡ุฐู‡. ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ููŠ ุจู„ุงุฏ ุงู„ุฑูˆู… (ุงู„ุฃู†ุงุถูˆู„) ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุขู† ู‚ุงุนุฏุฉ ุฏูˆู„ุฉ ุงู„ุชุฑูƒ.

Verset 64
Il veut dire par sa parole โ€” que son souvenir soit exaltรฉ : ยซ Et Nous y fรฎmes approcher les autres ยป : Nous rapprochรขmes lร  les gens de Pharaon de la mer, et Nous les y fรฎmes avancer. Et de cela vient sa parole : ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ pour les pieux ยป, au sens de : rapprochรฉ et approchรฉ. Et de cela vient la parole dโ€™al-โ€˜Ajaj : ยซ Par le repliement des nuits, rapprochement aprรจs rapprochement, jusquโ€™ร  la voรปte de la lune, puis elle sโ€™incurva. ยป Et cโ€™est ce que les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qasim mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜Ataโ€™ al-Khurasani, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn โ€˜Abbas, concernant sa parole : ยซ Et Nous y fรฎmes approcher les autres ยป : il dit : Nous rapprochรขmes. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : โ€˜Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, disant : Maโ€˜mar nous a informรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Qatada, concernant sa parole : ยซ Et Nous y fรฎmes approcher les autres ยป : il dit : ce sont les gens de Pharaon, Dieu les rapprocha jusquโ€™ร  les noyer dans la mer. Moussa nous a rapportรฉs, disant : โ€˜Amr nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Asbat nous a rapportรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Suddi, disant : Pharaon et ses compagnons sโ€™approchรจrent de la mer aprรจs que Moussa eut traversรฉ avec les enfants dโ€™Israรซl ; lorsque Pharaon vit la mer fendue, il dit : Ne voyez-vous pas que la mer a peur de moi, elle sโ€™est ouverte pour moi jusquโ€™ร  ce que je rattrape mes ennemis et les tue. Cโ€™est cela la parole de Dieu : ยซ Et Nous y fรฎmes approcher les autres ยป, il dit : Nous rapprochรขmes lร  les autres, ce sont les gens de Pharaon. Lorsque Pharaon se tint sur le chemin, et que ses chevaux refusรจrent de se prรฉcipiter, Gabriel descendit sur une jument, et les chevaux sentirent lโ€™odeur de la jument et se prรฉcipitรจrent ร  sa suite, jusquโ€™ร  ce que, lorsque le premier dโ€™entre eux fut sur le point de sortir et que le dernier fรปt entrรฉ, il fut ordonnรฉ ร  la mer de les prendre, elle se referma sur eux, et Gabriel sโ€™isola avec une parcelle de la mer, la mettant dans sa bouche. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Abou Bakr ibn โ€˜Abd Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) : ูˆู‚ุฑู‘ุจู†ุง ู‡ู†ุงู„ูƒ ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูˆู‚ุฏู…ู†ุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ู‚ุฑุจุช ูˆุฃูุฏู†ูŠุช; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ:

ุทูŽู€ู€ู€ูŠู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู€ู€ุงู„ูŠ ุฒูู„ูŽูู€ู€ุง ููŽุฒูู„ูŽูู€ู€ุง

ุณูŽู€ู€ู…ุงูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู‡ูู€ู€ู„ุงู„ู ุญู€ุชู‰ ุงุญู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽููŽู€ุง (2)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ุนุทุงุก ุงู„ุฎุฑุงุณุงู†ูŠ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุฑู‘ุจู†ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‚ุฑุจู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุบุฑู‚ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุณุจุงุท, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุฏู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ู‚ุทุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ; ูู„ู…ุง ู†ุธุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู…ู†ูู„ู‚ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุฑู‚ ู…ู†ูŠ, ู‚ุฏ ุชูุชุญ ู„ูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฏุฑูƒ ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูŠ ูุฃู‚ุชู„ู‡ู…, ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ุซู… ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู‡ู… ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†; ูู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุทุฑู‚, ูˆุฃุจุช ุฎูŠู„ู‡ ุฃู† ุชุชู‚ุญู…, ูู†ู€ุฒู„ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุงุฐูŠุงู†ุฉ, ูุชุดุงู…ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุงู„ุญูุตูู† ุฑูŠุญ ุงู„ู…ุงุฐูŠุงู†ุฉ ูุงู‚ุชุญู…ุช ููŠ ุฃุซุฑู‡ุง ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ู‡ู… ุฃูˆู„ู‡ู… ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ูˆุฏุฎู„ ุขุฎุฑู‡ู…, ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุฎุฐู‡ู…, ูุงู„ุชุทู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆุชูุฑุฏ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุจู…ู‚ู„ุฉ ู…ู† ู…ู‚ู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุฌุนู„ ูŠุฏุณู‡ุง ููŠ ููŠู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู‚ุจู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุดุฑู ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰: ูŠุง ู…ูƒู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุชุจุนูˆู†ู†ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚, ูุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงุฎู„ุทู‡, ูุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ูŠูุนู„, ูุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡: ุฃู† ุงุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฑูŽู‡ู’ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุณูƒู†ุงุชู‡ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูู†ู’ุฏูŒ ู…ูุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู…ูƒุฑ ุจู‡ู…, ูุฅุฐุง ุณู„ูƒูˆุง ุทุฑูŠู‚ูƒู… ุบุฑู‚ุชู‡ู…; ูู„ู…ุง ู†ุธุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุฑู‚ ู…ู†ูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุชูุชุญ ู„ูŠ, ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฏุฑูƒ ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูŠ ูุฃู‚ุชู„ู‡ู…; ูู„ู…ุง ูˆู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ุฃููˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุทุฑู‚ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุตุงู†, ูุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุญุตุงู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ููŠู‡ ุฃู…ุซุงู„ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ู‡ุงุจ ูˆุฎุงู, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู†: ุฃู†ุง ุฑุงุฌุน, ูู…ูƒุฑ ุจู‡ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู…, ูุฃู‚ุจู„ ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณ ุฃู†ุซู‰, ูุฃุฏู†ุงู‡ุง ู…ู† ุญุตุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู†, ูุทูู‚ ูุฑุณู‡ ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู‘, ูˆุฌุนู„ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุชู‚ุฏู…, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ูŠุณ ุฃุญุฏ ุฃุญู‚ ุจุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ู…ู†ูƒ, ูุชุดุงู…ุช ุงู„ุญุตู† ุงู„ู…ุงุฐูŠุงู†ุฉ, ูู…ุง ู…ู„ูƒ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูุฑุณู‡ ุฃู† ูˆู„ุฌ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃุซุฑู‡; ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ูˆุณุท ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ: ุฎุฐ ุนุจุฏูŠ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู„ู… ูˆุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุงู„ุธู„ู…ุฉ, ุณู„ุทุงู†ูŠ ููŠูƒ, ูุฅู†ูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุณู„ุทุชูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ู‚ุงู„: ูุชุบุทู…ุทุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุฑู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุงุฌ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„, ูˆุถุฑุจ ุจุนุถู‡ุง ุจุนุถุง; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฏุฑูƒู‡ ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูƒุงู† ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃุณู ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฏู‘ ู…ู† ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆู„ุทูˆู„ ุนู„ุงุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅูŠุงู‡, ูุฏุฎู„ ููŠ ุฃุณูู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ, ูุฃุฎุฑุฌ ุทูŠู†ุง, ูุญุดุงู‡ ููŠ ูู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ูƒูŠู„ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ, ูุชุฏุฑูƒู‡ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ูŠูƒุงุฆูŠู„ ูŠุนูŠุฑู‡: ุขู„ุขู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุตูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„: ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ุง ุฃุจุบุถุช ุฃุญุฏุง ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ุฃุจุบุถุช ุงุซู†ูŠู† ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู† ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ : ูˆู„ู‚ุฏ ุฑุฃูŠุชู†ูŠ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆุฃู†ุง ุฃุญุดูˆ ููŠ ููŠู‡ ู…ุฎุงูุฉ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ูŠุฑุญู…ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฒุนู… ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ู„ูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฌู…ุนู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฒุฏู„ูุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุฌู…ุน. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด:

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ู…ุดุทูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุฒุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ุง ู„ู„ุนุฌุงุฌุŒ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุฌูˆุฒุฉ ู…ุทูˆู„ุฉ ู„ู‡ุŒ ูˆุตู ุงุฑุชุญุงู„ู‡ ููŠ ุธู„ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุŒ ูˆุฌู…ู„ุง ู†ุงุฌูŠู‹ุง ุญู…ู„ู‡. (ุงู†ุธุฑ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฒู„ู. ูˆุฃุฑุงุฌูŠุฒ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู„ุณูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ ุต 52). ูˆู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุจูŠุชูŠู† ุจูŠุช ู…ุชุตู„ ุจู…ุนู†ุงู‡ู…ุงุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: * ู†ู€ุงุฌ ุทู€ูˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠู€ู† ู…ู…ู€ุง ูˆุฌูุง *

ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉุŒ ูˆุฏุฑุฌุฉ ุจุนุฏ ุฏุฑุฌุฉ. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ: ุฒู„ูู‹ุง ูุฒู„ูู‹ุง: ุฃูŠ ุฏุฑุฌุฉ ูุฏุฑุฌุฉ. ูˆุณู…ุงูˆุฉ: ุฃูŠ ุฃุนู„ู‰. ูˆุงุญู‚ูˆู‚ู: ุงุนูˆุฌ. ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุทูˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุณูŠุฑ ูƒู…ุง ุชุทูˆู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŠุงู„ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู‡ู„ุฉ ุญุชู‰ ุชู†ุญู„ (ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุญูˆู„) ูˆุชุนูˆุฌ ุง ู‡. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุงู„ุฒู„ู (ูƒุณุจุจ) ูˆุงู„ุฒู„ูุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฒู„ูู‰: ุงู„ู‚ุฑุจุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฏุฑุฌุฉุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ. ูˆุฃุฒู„ู ุงู„ุดูŠุก: ู‚ุฑุจู‡. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ (ูˆุฃูุฒู„ูุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู„ู„ู…ุชู‚ูŠู†): ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑุจุช. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ: ูˆุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡: ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุจ ุฏุฎูˆู„ู‡ู… ููŠู‡ุงุŒ ูˆู†ุธุฑู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: (ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง ุซู… ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู†) ู…ุนู†ู‰ (ุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง): ุฌู…ุนู†ุงุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู†ุŒ ูˆูƒู„ุงู‡ู…ุง ุญุณู† ุฌู…ูŠู„ุ› ู„ุฃู† ุฌู…ุนู‡ู… ุชู‚ุฑูŠุจ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ู…ู† ุจุนุถ. ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุชุงู† ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ุต 172 ู…ู† ู…ุฎุทูˆุทุฉ ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ).

Verset 65
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et Nous sauvรขmes Moรฏse et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, tous ensemble ยป โ€” Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, dit : Nous sauvรขmes Moรฏse de ce que Nous fรฎmes subir ร  Pharaon et ร  son peuple comme noyade dans la mer, et ceux qui รฉtaient avec Moรฏse parmi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl, tous ensemble.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู…ุง ุฃุชุจุนู†ุง ุจู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู†.

Verset 66
Et Sa parole : ยซ Puis Nous noyรขmes les autres ยป โ€” Il dit : Puis Nous noyรขmes Pharaon et son peuple, les Coptes, dans la mer, aprรจs avoir sauvรฉ Moรฏse et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุซู… ุฃุบุฑู‚ู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู…ู†ู‡ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡.

Verset 67
Et Sa parole : ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป โ€” Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, dit : Il y a certes dans ce que Jโ€™ai fait ร  Pharaon et ร  ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, en les noyant dans la mer lorsquโ€™ils traitรจrent Mon messager Moรฏse de menteur et dรฉsobรฉirent ร  Mon ordre, aprรจs lโ€™avertissement et la mise en garde qui leur furent adressรฉs, une preuve รฉvidente, รด Muhammad, pour ton peuple parmi les Quraysh, que telle est Ma coutume envers quiconque suit leur voie en traitant Mes messagers de menteurs, et une exhortation et une leรงon pour eux, afin quโ€™ils se souviennent et tirent enseignement, de peur quโ€™ils ne fassent comme eux en te traitant de menteur, malgrรฉ les preuves et les signes que tu leur as apportรฉs, et quโ€™un chรขtiment semblable ร  celui qui les frappa ne sโ€™abatte sur eux. Et pour toi, il y a un signe dans ce que Jโ€™ai fait ร  Moรฏse, en le sauvant aprรจs sa longue lutte contre Pharaon et son peuple, en le faisant triompher et en lui lรฉguant, ainsi quโ€™ร  son peuple, leurs demeures, leur terre et leurs biens, pour montrer que Je suivrai avec toi la mรชme voie, si tu patientes comme il patienta, et si tu tโ€™acquittes de la mission de transmettre le message ร  ceux ร  qui Je tโ€™ai envoyรฉ comme il sโ€™en acquitta, et que Je te ferai triompher de ceux qui te traitent de menteur et te donnerai la supรฉrioritรฉ sur eux. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et la plupart dโ€™entre eux nโ€™รฉtaient pas croyants ยป โ€” Il dit : Et la plupart de ton peuple, รด Muhammad, nโ€™รฉtaient pas croyants en la vรฉritรฉ รฉclatante que Dieu tโ€™a apportรฉe, car il a รฉtรฉ dรฉcrรฉtรฉ dans Ma science quโ€™ils ne croiraient pas.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠู…ุง ูุนู„ุช ุจูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ุชุบุฑูŠู‚ูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฅุฐ ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆุฎุงู„ููˆุง ุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุฅุนุฐุงุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุจูŠู†ุฉ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑูŠุด ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุณู†ุชูŠ ููŠู…ู† ุณู„ูƒ ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ุฑุณู„ูŠ, ูˆุนุธุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ูˆุนุจุฑุฉ ุฃู† ุงุฏูƒุฑูˆุง ูˆุงุนุชุจุฑูˆุง ุฃู† ูŠูุนู„ูˆุง ู…ุซู„ ูุนู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒ ู…ุน ุงู„ุจุฑู‡ุงู† ูˆุงู„ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู…, ููŠุญู„ู‘ ุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู‚ูˆุจุฉ ู†ุธูŠุฑ ู…ุง ุญู„ ุจู‡ู…, ูˆู„ูƒ ุขูŠุฉ ููŠ ูุนู„ูŠ ุจู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆุชู†ุฌูŠุชูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุทูˆู„ ุนู„ุงุฌู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆุฅุธู‡ุงุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ูˆุชูˆุฑูŠุซู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฏูˆุฑู‡ู… ูˆุฃุฑุถู‡ู… ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู‡ู…, ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูŠ ุณุงู„ูƒ ููŠูƒ ุณุจูŠู„ู‡, ุฅู† ุฃู†ุช ุตุจุฑุช ุตุจุฑู‡, ูˆู‚ู…ุช ู…ู† ุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุชูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ูŠุงู…ู‡, ูˆู…ุธู‡ุฑูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠูƒ, ูˆู…ุนู„ูŠูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู….( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจู…ุง ุฃุชุงูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู†, ูุณุงุจู‚ ููŠ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู†.

Verset 68
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant ยป dans Sa vengeance contre quiconque mรฉcroit en Lui et traite Ses messagers de menteurs parmi Ses ennemis, ยซ le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux ยป envers ceux quโ€™Il a sauvรฉs parmi Ses messagers et leurs suiveurs, de la noyade et du chรขtiment dont Il a frappรฉ les mรฉcrรฉants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡ ูˆูƒุฐู‘ุจ ุฑุณู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡,( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุฃู†ุฌู‰ ู…ู† ุฑุณู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนุฐุจ ุจู‡ ุงู„ูƒูุฑุฉ.

Verset 69
Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, dit : Et raconte ร  ton peuple parmi les associateurs, รด Muhammad, lโ€™histoire dโ€™Ibrahim.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุงู‚ุตุต ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฎุจุฑ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…

Verset 70
Lorsqu'il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : ยซ Qu'est-ce que vous adorez ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ู„ุฃุจูŠู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ุฃูŠู‘ ุดูŠุก ุชุนุจุฏูˆู†ุŸ

Verset 71
Ils lui dirent : ยซ Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons attachรฉs avec dรฉvotion ยป, c'est-ร -dire : nous demeurons ร  leur service, constants dans leur adoration et leur service. Nous avons dรฉjร  expliquรฉ le sens de l'attachement (al-สฟukลซf) avec ses preuves dans ce qui prรฉcรจde, ce qui nous dispense de le rรฉpรฉter ici. Ibn สฟAbbฤs, selon ce qui a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ de lui, disait ร  propos de cela ce que nous a rapportรฉ al-Qฤsim, qui dit : nous a rapportรฉ al-แธคusayn, qui dit : m'a rapportรฉ แธคajjฤj, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, qui dit : a dit Ibn สฟAbbฤs, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Ils dirent : Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons attachรฉs avec dรฉvotion ยป : il s'agit de la priรจre (แนฃalฤt) adressรฉe ร  leurs idoles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง) ู„ูŽู‡ู: (ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุงูƒููููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู†ุธู„ู‘ ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุฏู…ุง ู…ู‚ูŠู…ูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง ูˆุฎุฏู…ุชู‡ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุนูƒูˆู ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ู‚ุจู„, ุจู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ููŠู…ุง ุฑูˆูŠ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุงูƒููููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…ู‡ู….

Verset 72
Il dit โ€” que Son nom soit exaltรฉ : Abraham leur dit : ยซ Ces divinitรฉs, vous entendent-elles lorsque vous les invoquez ? ยป Les spรฉcialistes de la langue arabe ont divergรฉ sur le sens de cela. Certains grammairiens de Bassora dirent que le sens est : ยซ Vous entendent-elles, ou entendent-elles votre invocation ? ยป โ€” l'invocation รฉtant sous-entendue, comme l'a dit Zuhayr : ยซ Celui qui mรจne les chevaux, dont les sabots postรฉrieurs sont blessรฉs, / dont les mors de cuir et de chanvre ont รฉtรฉ solidement ajustรฉs ยป โ€” il voulait dire : les mors de chanvre ont รฉtรฉ ajustรฉs, omettant les mors et mettant le chanvre ร  leur place. Certains de ceux qui contestรจrent cela parmi les spรฉcialistes de la langue arabe dirent : l'expression correcte et รฉloquente en cela est ce qui est venu dans le Coran, car les Arabes disent : ยซ J'ai entendu Zayd parler ยป, voulant dire : j'ai entendu le discours de Zayd, car on sait que l'ouรฏe ne s'applique pas aux personnes, mais seulement ร  leurs paroles ; puis ils disent : ยซ J'ai entendu Zayd ยป, c'est-ร -dire : j'ai entendu sa parole. Il dit : et si dans le vers de Zuhayr les mors de cuir n'avaient pas รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉs avant le chanvre, il n'aurait pas รฉtรฉ permis de faire prรฉcรฉder le chanvre sur eux, car on ne dit pas : ยซ J'ai vu le chanvre ยป en voulant dire le mors.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ู‡ู…: ู‡ู„ ุชุณู…ุน ุฏุนุงุกูƒู… ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ ุฅุฐ ุชุฏุนูˆู†ู‡ู…ุŸ ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู†ูƒู… ุฃูˆ ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ุฏุนุงุกูƒู…. ูุญุฐู ุงู„ุฏุนุงุก, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠุฑ:

ุงู„ู‚ู€ู€ุงุฆูุฏู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ู€ูŠู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ูƒููˆุจู‹ู€ุง ุฏูŽูˆูŽุงุจูุฑูู‡ู€ุง

ู‚ู€ุฏู’ ุฃูุญู’ู€ูƒูู…ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽูƒู…ู€ุงุชู ุงู„ู‚ูู€ุฏู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจูŽู‚ู€ุง (3)

ูˆู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚, ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุงุช ูˆุฃู‚ุงู… ุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ู…ูู‚ุงู…ู‡ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู…ู† ุฃู†ูƒุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ: ุงู„ูุตูŠุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฒูŠุฏุง ู…ุชูƒู„ู…ุง, ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู†: ุณู…ุนุช ูƒู„ุงู… ุฒูŠุฏ, ุซู… ุชุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู†ุงุณูŠู‘. ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุน ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ุซู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุณู…ุนุช ุฒูŠุฏุง: ุฃูŠ ุณู…ุนุช ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู„ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุจูŠุช ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏู‘ ู„ู… ูŠุฌุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุณุจู‚ ุจุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฑุฃูŠุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚, ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(3) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุณู„ู…ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฒู†ูŠุŒ ู…ู† ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ูŠู…ุฏุญ ุจู‡ุง ู‡ุฑู… ุจู† ุณู†ุงู† (ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠุŒ ุจุดุฑุญ ู…ุตุทูู‰ ุงู„ุณู‚ุงุŒ ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญู„ุจูŠ 248) ู‚ุงู„ ุดุงุฑุญู‡: ุงู„ุฏูˆุงุจุฑ: ุงู„ุญูˆุงูุฑุŒ ุฃูŠ ุชุฃูƒู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆุชุคุซุฑ ููŠู‡ุง. (ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฏุจุฑ): ุฏุงุจุฑุฉ ุงู„ุญุงูุฑ ู…ุคุฎุฑุฉุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชู„ูŠ ู…ุคุฎุฑ ุงู„ุฑุณุบ. ูˆุฌู…ุนู‡ุง: ุฏูˆุงุจุฑ. (ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ุช): ุฌุนู„ ู„ู‡ุง ุญูƒู…ุงุช. ูˆุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู†ู ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุณู†. ูˆุงู„ู‚ุฏ: ู…ุง ู‚ุทุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู„ุฏ. ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚: ุดุจู‡ ุงู„ูƒุชุงู†ุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุจ. ุง ู‡. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญูƒู…): ูˆุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุญุฏูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุฌุงู… ุชูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู ุงู„ูุฑุณ ูˆุญู†ูƒู‡ ุชู…ู†ุนู‡ ุนู† ู…ุฎุงู„ูุฉ ุฑุงูƒุจู‡ ูˆุญูƒู… ุงู„ูุฑุณ ุญูƒู…ู‹ุง (ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุญุงุก) ุŒ ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ู‡ ุจุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุฌุนู„ ู„ู„ุฌุงู…ู‡ ุญูƒู…ุฉุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุชุฎุฐู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ู‚ุตุฏู‡ู… ุงู„ุดุฌุงุนุฉุŒ ู„ุง ุงู„ุฒูŠู†ุฉุ› ู‚ุงู„ ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ: "ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆุฏ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุจุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏุŒ ูˆุจุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚. ูุญุฐู ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุงุชุŒ ูˆุฃู‚ุงู… ุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ู…ูƒุงู†ู‡ุง. ูˆูŠุฑูˆูŠ: "ู…ุญูƒูˆู…ุฉ ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ุง" ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ุบุชูŠู† ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุญุณู†: ุนูุฏู‘ููŠ: "ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช" ู„ุฃู† ููŠู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ู„ุฏุชุŒ ูˆู‚ู„ุฏุช ู…ุชุนุฏูŠุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูุนูˆู„ูŠู†ุŒ ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ: ูˆูุฑุณ ู…ุญูƒูˆู…ุฉ ููŠ ุฑุฃุณู‡ุง ุญูƒู…ุฉุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ * ู…ุญูƒูˆูƒู€ุฉ ุญูƒู…ู€ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ู€ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ *

ุงุจู† ุดู…ูŠู„: ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ: ุฎู„ู‚ุฉ ุชูƒูˆู† ููŠ ูู… ุงู„ูุฑุณ.

Verset 73
Et Sa parole : ยซ Ou vous seraient-ils utiles ou vous nuiraient-ils ? ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : ces idoles vous seraient-elles utiles, en vous accordant quelque chose en รฉchange de votre adoration, ou vous nuiraient-elles, en vous punissant pour avoir abandonnรฉ leur adoration, en vous dรฉpouillant de vos biens, ou en vous faisant pรฉrir, vous et vos enfants ? ยซ Ils dirent : Mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos ancรชtres agissant ainsi. ยป Dans ce discours, il y a une partie omise dont on se dispense grรขce ร  ce qui est mentionnรฉ, et c'est leur rรฉponse ร  Abraham concernant sa question : ยซ Vous entendent-elles lorsque vous les invoquez ? Ou vous seraient-elles utiles ou vous nuiraient-ils ? ยป Leur rรฉponse fut : Non, elles ne nous entendent pas lorsque nous les invoquons, et elles ne nous sont ni utiles ni nuisibles โ€” ce qui indique que c'est ainsi qu'ils lui rรฉpondirent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูˆ ุชู†ูุนูƒู… ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…, ููŠุฑุฒู‚ูˆู†ูƒู… ุดูŠุฆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชูƒู…ูˆู‡ุง, ุฃูˆ ูŠุถุฑู‘ูˆู†ูƒู… ููŠุนุงู‚ุจูˆู†ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒูƒู… ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง ุจุฃู† ูŠุณู„ุจูˆูƒู… ุฃู…ูˆุงู„ูƒู…, ุฃูˆ ูŠู‡ู„ูƒูˆูƒู… ุฅุฐุง ู‡ู„ูƒุชู… ูˆุฃูˆู„ุงุฏูƒู… ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ). ูˆููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุชุฑูˆูƒ ุงุณุชุบู†ูŠ ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุนู…ุง ุชุฑูƒ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฌูˆุงุจู‡ู… ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุนู† ู…ุณุฃู„ุชู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู…: (ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ) ููƒุงู† ุฌูˆุงุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡: ู„ุง ู…ุง ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู†ู†ุง ุฅุฐุง ุฏุนูˆู†ุงู‡ู…, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนูˆู†ู†ุง ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู‘ูˆู†, ูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฌุงุจูˆู‡.

Verset 74
Leur parole : ยซ Mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos ancรชtres agissant ainsi ยป โ€” c'est un retour aprรจs une nรฉgation, comme lorsqu'on dit : ยซ Ce n'รฉtait pas ainsi, mais plutรดt ainsi et ainsi. ยป Et le sens de leur parole : ยซ Nous avons trouvรฉ nos ancรชtres agissant ainsi ยป โ€” nous avons trouvรฉ ceux qui nous ont prรฉcรฉdรฉs parmi nos pรจres les adorant et s'y attachant pour les servir et les adorer, et nous faisons cela en les imitant et en suivant leur voie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ( ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฑุฌูˆุน ุนู† ู…ุฌุญูˆุฏ, ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ูƒุฐุง ุจู„ ูƒุฐุง ูˆูƒุฐุง, ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ( ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฌุฏู†ุง ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู‘ูˆู†, ูŠุฏู‘ู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฌุงุจูˆู‡ุŒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุขุจุงุฆู†ุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง ูˆูŠุนูƒููˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ู„ุฎุฏู…ุชู‡ุง ูˆุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง, ูู†ุญู† ู†ูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู‚ุชุฏุงุก ุจู‡ู…, ูˆุงุชุจุงุนุง ู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงุฌู‡ู….

Verset 75
Il dit, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ : Abraham dit ร  son peuple : ยซ Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ, รด peuple, ce que vous adorez parmi ces idoles ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุชู… ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ู…ุง ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…

Verset 76
Vous et vos ancรชtres les plus anciens โ€” par ยซ les plus anciens ยป, il entend ceux qui ont prรฉcรฉdรฉ ceux quโ€™Abraham interpellait, cโ€™est-ร -dire les premiรจres gรฉnรฉrations qui suivaient la mรชme pratique que ceux ร  qui Abraham sโ€™adressait, ร  savoir lโ€™adoration des idoles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุฃู†ุชู… ูˆุขุจุงุคูƒู… ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูˆู†, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูŠู†: ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ูŠุฎุงุทุจู‡ู…, ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูˆู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ู… ู…ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุซู„ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู…ู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…

Verset 77
ยซ Ils sont pour moi un ennemi, sauf le Seigneur des mondes. ยป On pourrait dire : comment le bois, le fer et le cuivre peuvent-ils รชtre dรฉcrits comme ennemis du fils dโ€™Adam ? Le sens est : ils seront pour moi un ennemi le Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, si je les avais adorรฉs, comme Il dit, gloire ร  Lui : ยซ Ils ont pris des divinitรฉs en dehors dโ€™Allah pour quโ€™elles leur soient une source de puissance. Non, elles renieront leur adoration et seront pour eux des adversaires. ยป Et Sa parole : ยซ sauf le Seigneur des mondes ยป est ร  lโ€™accusatif comme exception, et ยซ ennemi ยป a un sens collectif, au singulier car il est dรฉrivรฉ dโ€™un infinitif, comme ยซ la position assise ยป ou ยซ la sรฉance ยป. Le sens du discours est : Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ tout ce que vous et vos ancรชtres adorez ? Je suis innocent de cela, je ne lโ€™adore pas, sauf le Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ). ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„: ูˆูƒูŠู ูŠูˆุตู ุงู„ุฎุดุจ ูˆุงู„ุญุฏูŠุฏ ูˆุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ ุจุนุฏุงูˆุฉ ุงุจู† ุขุฏู…ุŸ ูุฅู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆู‘ ู„ูŠ ู„ูˆ ุนุจุฏุชู‡ู… ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุขู„ูู‡ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ููŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูุฒู‘ู‹ุง * ูƒูŽู„ุง ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒู’ููุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุถูุฏู‘ู‹ุง .

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู†ุตุจุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก, ูˆุงู„ุนุฏูˆู‘ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน, ูˆูˆุญุฏ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ, ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ู‚ุนูˆุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฌู„ูˆุณ.

ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุชู… ูƒู„ ู…ุนุจูˆุฏ ู„ูƒู… ูˆู„ุขุจุงุฆูƒู…, ูุฅู†ูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ ุจุฑูŠุก ู„ุง ุฃุนุจุฏู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†.

Verset 78
Il dit : ยซ Ils sont pour moi un ennemi, sauf le Seigneur des mondes, qui mโ€™a crรฉรฉ, et cโ€™est Lui qui me guide ยป vers la droiture dans la parole et lโ€™action, et Il me dirige vers la bonne voie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆู‘ ู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ( ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู†ููŠ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู ) ู„ู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูˆุงู„ุนู…ู„, ูˆูŠุณุฏุฏู†ูŠ ู„ู„ุฑุดุงุฏ.

Verset 79
ยซ Et cโ€™est Lui qui me nourrit et mโ€™abreuve ยป โ€” il dit : Cโ€™est Lui qui me pourvoit en nourriture et en boisson, et qui mโ€™accorde les subsistances.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุทู’ุนูู…ูู†ููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุบุฐูˆู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ, ูˆูŠุฑุฒู‚ู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฒุงู‚.

Verset 80
ยซ Et quand je tombe malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit ยป : Il dit : quand mon corps s'affaiblit et tombe malade, c'est Lui qui le guรฉrit et le rรฉtablit.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ูููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅุฐุง ุณู‚ู… ุฌุณู…ูŠ ูˆุงุนุชู„, ูู‡ูˆ ูŠุจุฑุฆู‡ ูˆูŠุนุงููŠู‡.

Verset 81
Il dit : et c'est Lui qui me fait mourir s'Il le veut, puis me ressuscite s'Il le veut aprรจs ma mort.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุฅุฐุง ุดุงุก ุซู… ูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู…ุงุชูŠ.

Verset 82
ยซ Et c'est Lui dont je convoite qu'Il me pardonne ma faute au Jour de la Rรฉtribution ยป : c'est donc mon Seigneur, Celui qui dรฉtient mon profit et mon prรฉjudice, ร  Lui la puissance et l'autoritรฉ, ร  Lui le monde d'ici-bas et l'au-delร , et non celui qui n'entend pas quand on l'invoque, qui ne profite ni ne nuit. Et ce discours d'Abraham n'รฉtait qu'une argumentation contre son peuple, pour montrer que la divinitรฉ ne convient qu'ร  Celui qui accomplit ces actes, et non ร  celui qui ne peut ni profiter ni nuire. Et on a dit : Abraham, que la paix de Dieu soit sur lui, voulait par sa parole : ยซ Et c'est Lui dont je convoite qu'Il me pardonne ma faute au Jour de la Rรฉtribution ยป : Celui dont j'espรจre qu'Il me pardonne ma parole : ยซ Je suis malade ยป, sa parole : ยซ C'est leur plus grand qui a fait cela ยป, et sa parole ร  Sara : ยซ Elle est ma sล“ur ยป. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Amr m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-Harith m'a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqa nous a rapportรฉs, tous d'aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, d'aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de la parole de Dieu : ยซ Qu'Il me pardonne ma faute au Jour de la Rรฉtribution ยป : il a dit : sa parole ยซ Je suis malade ยป, sa parole ยซ C'est leur plus grand qui a fait cela ยป, et sa parole ร  Sara : ยซ Elle est ma sล“ur ยป, quand un des pharaons voulut la prendre. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de sa parole : ยซ Et c'est Lui dont je convoite qu'Il me pardonne ma faute au Jour de la Rรฉtribution ยป : il a dit : sa parole ยซ Je suis malade ยป, sa parole ยซ C'est leur plus grand qui a fait cela ยป, et sa parole ร  Sara : ยซ Elle est ma sล“ur ยป. Il a dit : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Abu Tumayla nous a rapportรฉs, d'aprรจs Abu Hamza, d'aprรจs Jabir, d'aprรจs Ikrima et Mujahid, quelque chose de similaire. Et par ยซ Jour de la Rรฉtribution ยป, il entend le Jour du Jugement, le Jour de la Rรฉtribution. Nous avons dรฉjร  expliquรฉ cela avec ses preuves prรฉcรฉdemment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ูุฑุจูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ู†ูุนูŠ ูˆุถุฑู‘ูŠ, ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ุณู„ุทุงู†, ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ, ู„ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุณู…ุน ุฅุฐุง ุฏุนูŠ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถุฑู‘. ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุงุญุชุฌุงุฌุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ููŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ุชุตู„ุญ ุงู„ุฃู„ูˆู‡ุฉ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุนุจูˆุฏุฉ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู…ู† ูŠูุนู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูุนุงู„, ู„ุง ู„ู…ู† ู„ุง ูŠุทูŠู‚ ู†ูุนุง ูˆู„ุง ุถุฑู‘ุง.

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡, ุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) : ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุฌูˆ ุฃู† ูŠุบูุฑ ู„ูŠ ู‚ูˆู„ูŠ: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุจูŽู„ู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ูŠ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃุฎุชูŠ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู† ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃุฎุชูŠ, ุญูŠู† ุฃุฑุงุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑุงุนู†ุฉ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุฎุฐู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุจูŽู„ู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ: ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃุฎุชูŠ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุชูู…ูŽูŠู„ุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญู…ุฒุฉ, ุนู† ุฌุงุจุฑ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ู†ุญูˆู‡.

ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ู ) ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุญุณุงุจ, ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู…ุฌุงุฒุงุฉ. ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰.

Verset 83
Dieu, qu'Il soit exaltรฉ, dit en rapportant la demande de Son ami Abraham : ยซ Seigneur, accorde-moi un jugement ยป : Il dit : Seigneur, accorde-moi la prophรฉtie. ยซ Et fais-moi rejoindre les vertueux ยป : Il dit : fais de moi un messager vers Tes crรฉatures, afin de me faire rejoindre par cela le rang de ceux de Tes messagers que Tu as envoyรฉs ร  Tes crรฉatures, que Tu as chargรฉs de Ta rรฉvรฉlation et que Tu as รฉlus pour Toi-mรชme.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู…ุณุฃู„ุฉ ุฎู„ูŠู„ู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู‡ูŽุจู’ ู„ููŠ ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุจ ู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ.( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒ, ุญุชู‰ ุชู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุจุนุฏุงุฏ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุชู‡ ู…ู† ุฑุณู„ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒ, ูˆุงุฆุชู…ู†ุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠูƒ, ูˆุงุตุทููŠุชู‡ ู„ู†ูุณูƒ.

Verset 84
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ parmi les derniers ยป : Il dit : fais que j'aie parmi les gens un beau souvenir et une belle louange, qui perdure chez ceux qui viendront aprรจs moi parmi les gรฉnรฉrations. Et c'est ce que les exรฉgรจtes ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Abu Bakr, d'aprรจs Ikrima, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ parmi les derniers ยป : c'est Sa parole : ยซ Et Nous lui avons donnรฉ sa rรฉcompense dans ce monde ยป. Il a dit : Dieu l'a honorรฉ par l'amitiรฉ intime quand Il l'a pris comme ami intime, alors il a demandรฉ ร  Dieu en disant : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ parmi les derniers ยป afin que les nations ne me traitent pas de menteur, et Dieu lui a accordรฉ cela, car les juifs ont cru en Moรฏse et ont mรฉcru en Jรฉsus, et les chrรฉtiens ont cru en Jรฉsus et ont mรฉcru en Muhammad, que la priรจre et la paix de Dieu soient sur lui, et tous se rรฉclament d'Abraham ; les juifs ont dit : il est l'ami intime de Dieu et il est des nรดtres, alors Dieu a coupรฉ leur lien de parentรฉ avec lui aprรจs qu'ils eurent reconnu sa prophรฉtie et cru en lui, en disant : ยซ Abraham n'รฉtait ni juif ni chrรฉtien, mais il รฉtait un pur monothรฉiste musulman, et il n'รฉtait pas des associateurs ยป, puis Il a rattachรฉ son alliance ร  vous en disant : ยซ Les plus proches d'Abraham sont ceux qui l'ont suivi, ainsi que ce Prophรจte et ceux qui ont cru, et Dieu est le protecteur des croyants ยป. C'est donc sa rรฉcompense qui lui a รฉtรฉ hรขtรฉe, et c'est la bonne ล“uvre, quand Il dit : ยซ Et Nous lui avons donnรฉ dans ce monde une belle chose ยป, et c'est la langue de vรฉritรฉ qu'il a demandรฉe ร  son Seigneur. Yunus m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ parmi les derniers ยป : la langue de vรฉritรฉ est le souvenir vรฉridique, la louange vertueuse, et le bon souvenir parmi les derniers des gens, parmi les nations.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฐูƒุฑู‹ุง ุฌู…ูŠู„ุง ูˆุซู†ุงุก ุญุณู†ุง, ุจุงู‚ูŠุง ููŠู…ู† ูŠุฌูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑูˆู† ุจุนุฏูŠ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจูƒุฑ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุขุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง . ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุถู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุฎูู„ุฉ ุญูŠู† ุงุชุฎุฐู‡ ุฎู„ูŠู„ุง ูุณุฃู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูู‚ุงู„: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ุญุชู‰ ู„ุง ุชูƒุฐู‘ุจู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูุฃุนุทุงู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูุฅู† ุงู„ูŠู‡ูˆุฏ ุขู…ู†ุช ุจู…ูˆุณู‰, ูˆูƒูุฑุช ุจุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆุฅู† ุงู„ู†ุตุงุฑู‰ ุขู…ู†ุช ุจุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆูƒูุฑุช ุจู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูˆูƒู„ู‡ู… ูŠุชูˆู„ู‰ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…; ู‚ุงู„ุช ุงู„ูŠู‡ูˆุฏ: ู‡ูˆ ุฎู„ูŠู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู†ุง, ูู‚ุทุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุงูŠุชู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฃู‚ุฑู‘ูˆุง ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ู†ุจูˆู‘ุฉ ูˆุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏููŠู‘ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุซู… ุฃู„ุญู‚ ูˆู„ุงูŠุชู‡ ุจูƒู… ูู‚ุงู„: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ูŽู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนููˆู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฌุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนุฌู„ ู„ู‡, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู†ุฉ, ุฅุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆูŽุขุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุตุฏู‚ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุณุฃู„ ุฑุจู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุตุฏู‚: ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุตุฏู‚, ูˆุงู„ุซู†ุงุก ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญ, ูˆุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู….

Verset 85
Il veut dire Ibrahim, que la priรจre et la paix d'Allah soient sur lui, par sa parole : ยซ Et fais-moi parmi les hรฉritiers du Jardin des dรฉlices ยป : fais-moi hรฉriter, รด Seigneur, des demeures du Paradis de ceux de Tes ennemis associateurs qui sont morts, et fais-moi y habiter.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุนููŠู…ู ) ุฃูˆุฑุซู†ูŠ ูŠุง ุฑุจู‘ ู…ู† ู…ู†ุงุฒู„ ู…ู† ู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุจูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ, ูˆุฃุณูƒู†ูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ.

Verset 86
ยซ Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre ยป : il dit : fais grรขce ร  mon pรจre de son association envers Toi, et ne le chรขtie pas pour cela. ยซ Car il รฉtait parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป : il dit : il รฉtait parmi ceux qui se sont รฉgarรฉs du chemin de la guidรฉe, et ont mรฉcru en Toi. Nous avons dรฉjร  expliquรฉ la raison pour laquelle Ibrahim a demandรฉ pardon pour son pรจre, que la priรจre et la paix d'Allah soient sur lui, ainsi que la divergence des savants ร  ce sujet, et ce qui est correct selon nous dans ce qui a รฉtรฉ dit prรฉcรฉdemment, ce qui nous dispense de le rรฉpรฉter ici.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ุฃุจููŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงุตูุญ ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุนู† ุดุฑูƒู‡ ุจูƒ, ูˆู„ุง ุชุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู…ู…ู† ุถู„ ุนู† ุณุจูŠู„ ุงู„ู‡ุฏู‰, ููƒูุฑ ุจูƒ.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ู† ุฃุฌู„ู‡ ุงุณุชุบูุฑ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ุฃุจูŠู‡ ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนู„ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰, ุจู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

Verset 87
Sa parole : ยซ Et ne me couvre pas d'ignominie au jour oรน ils seront ressuscitรฉs ยป : il dit : ne m'humilie pas par Ton chรขtiment envers moi, le jour oรน Tu ressusciteras Tes serviteurs de leurs tombes pour le lieu du jugement.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูุฎู’ุฒูู†ููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชุฐู„ู†ูŠ ุจุนู‚ุงุจูƒ ุฅูŠุงูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุชุจุนุซ ุนุจุงุฏูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุจูˆุฑู‡ู… ู„ู…ูˆู‚ู ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ.

Verset 88
ยซ Le jour oรน ni les biens ni les enfants ne seront d'aucune utilitรฉ ยป : il dit : ne me couvre pas d'ignominie le jour oรน celui qui a mรฉcru en Toi et T'a dรฉsobรฉi dans le bas monde ne tirera aucun profit de ses biens qu'il possรฉdait, ni de ses enfants qu'il avait, pour repousser le chรขtiment d'Allah lorsqu'Il le punira, et cela ne le sauvera pas.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุง ุจูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจูƒ ูˆุนุตุงูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ู…ุงู„ ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง, ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู„ู‡ ููŠู‡ุง, ููŠุฏูุน ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ู‡ ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุฐุง ุนุงู‚ุจู‡, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุฌูŠู‡ ู…ู†ู‡.

Verset 89
Sa parole : ยซ Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain ยป : il dit : ne me couvre pas d'ignominie le jour oรน ils seront ressuscitรฉs, le jour oรน seul le cล“ur sain sera utile. Ce qui est visรฉ par la santรฉ du cล“ur dans ce passage est la puretรฉ du cล“ur du doute concernant l'unicitรฉ d'Allah et la rรฉsurrection aprรจs la mort. C'est ce que les exรฉgรจtes ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui l'ont dit : Ya'qub ibn Ibrahim m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn 'Ulayya nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs 'Awn, disant : j'ai dit ร  Muhammad : qu'est-ce que le cล“ur sain ? Il a dit : c'est de savoir qu'Allah est la vรฉritรฉ, que l'Heure viendra, et qu'Allah ressuscitera ceux qui sont dans les tombes. Ibn Bashshar nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu 'Asim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Sufyan nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Layth, d'aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain ยป : il a dit : sans doute en lui. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujahid, sa parole : ยซ Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain ยป : il a dit : il n'y a en lui aucun doute sur la vรฉritรฉ. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : 'Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, disant : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de sa parole : ยซ Avec un cล“ur sain ยป : il a dit : sain de l'association. Yunus m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit : ยซ Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain ยป : il a dit : sain de l'association ; quant aux pรฉchรฉs, personne n'en est exempt. 'Amr ibn 'Abd al-Hamid al-Amili m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Marwan ibn Mu'awiya nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Juwaybir, d'aprรจs al-Dahhak, au sujet de la parole d'Allah : ยซ Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur s
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ูŠุจุนุซูˆู†, ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู….

ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน: ู‡ูˆ ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูƒู‘ ููŠ ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุจุนุซ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ู…ู…ุงุช.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนู„ูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ู„ุช ู„ู…ุญู…ุฏ: ู…ุง ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู…ุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญู‚ู‘, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุณุงุนุฉ ู‚ุงุฆู…ุฉ, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุจุนุซ ู…ู† ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุจูˆุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู„ูŠุซ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุง ุดูƒ ููŠู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูŠุณ ููŠู‡ ุดูƒู‘ ููŠ ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุณู„ูŠู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุณู„ูŠู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ, ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุฐู†ูˆุจ ูู„ูŠุณ ูŠุณู„ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฃุญุฏ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠุฏ ุงู„ุขู…ู„ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุฑูˆุงู† ุจู† ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุฌููˆูŽูŠู’ุจูุฑ, ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฎุงู„ุต.

Verset 90
Il signifie par Sa parole : ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ pour les pieux ยป : Il sera rapprochรฉ et approchรฉ pour les pieux, ceux qui ont craint le chรขtiment dโ€™Allah dans lโ€™au-delร  en Lui obรฉissant dans ce monde.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูุฒู’ู„ูููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆุฃุฏู†ูŠุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆู‚ุฑู‘ุจุช ู„ู„ู…ุชู‚ูŠู†, ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง.

Verset 91
ยซ Et la Gรฉhenne sera exposรฉe aux รฉgarรฉs ยป : Il dit : le Feu sera montrรฉ ร  ceux qui se sont รฉgarรฉs et ont dรฉviรฉ du droit chemin.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ูุฒูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ู ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃุธู‡ุฑุช ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ุบูˆูˆุง ูุถู„ูˆุง ุนู† ุณูˆุงุก ุงู„ุณุจูŠู„.

Verset 92
Et il sera dit aux รฉgarรฉs : ยซ Oรน est ce que vous adoriez en dehors dโ€™Allah ยป parmi les รฉgaux (associรฉs).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ูู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููŠู†ูŽ ( ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ.

Verset 93
ยซ Vous secourent-ils ยป aujourdโ€™hui contre Allah, en vous sauvant de Son chรขtiment, ยซ ou se secourent-ils eux-mรชmes ยป, en se sauvant de ce qui est voulu contre eux ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ) ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡, ููŠู†ู‚ุฐูˆู†ูƒู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู‡ ( ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽุตูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู…, ููŠู†ุฌูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ู…ุง ูŠูุฑูŽุงุฏ ุจู‡ุงุŸ.

Verset 94
Et Sa parole : ยซ Ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs, eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป : Il dit : ils seront jetรฉs les uns sur les autres dans la Gรฉhenne, et renversรฉs sur leurs visages. Lโ€™origine de ยซ koubkibou ยป est ยซ koubibou ยป, mais le kaf a รฉtรฉ rรฉpรฉtรฉ, comme on dit ยซ rih sar-sar ยป pour ยซ sar ยป, et ยซ nahnahani ยป pour ยซ nahhani ยป. Et selon ce que nous avons dit, les exรฉgรจtes ont commentรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ fakoubkibou ยป, il a dit : ils ont รฉtรฉ culbutรฉs. Ali mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abu Salih nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Muโ€™awiya mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ali, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ fakoubkibou fiha ยป, il dit : ils y seront rassemblรฉs. Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, dit-il : Ibn Zayd a dit ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ fakoubkibou fiha ยป, il a dit : ils y seront jetรฉs. Lโ€™interprรฉtation du discours est donc : ces รฉgaux qui รฉtaient adorรฉs en dehors dโ€™Allah seront prรฉcipitรฉs dans la Gรฉhenne, ainsi que les รฉgarรฉs. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ de Qatada quโ€™il disait : les รฉgarรฉs dans ce passage sont les diables. * Mention de la narration de celui qui a dit cela : Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, dit-il : Maโ€™mar nous a informรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Qatada, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ fakoubkibou fiha hum wa al-ghawun ยป, il a dit : les รฉgarรฉs sont les diables. Lโ€™interprรฉtation du discours selon cette parole que nous avons rapportรฉe de Qatada est donc : les mรฉcrรฉants qui adoraient en dehors dโ€™Allah les idoles et les diables y seront prรฉcipitรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฑู…ูŠ ุจุจุนุถู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ, ูˆุทุฑุญ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ู…ู†ูƒุจูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌูˆู‡ู‡ู…. ูˆุฃุตู„ ูƒุจูƒุจูˆุง: ูƒุจุจูˆุง, ูˆู„ูƒู† ุงู„ูƒุงู ูƒุฑู‘ุฑุช ูƒู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„: ุจูุฑููŠุญู ุตูŽุฑู’ุตูŽุฑู ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ุตุฑู‘, ูˆู†ู‡ู†ู‡ู†ูŠ ูŠูู†ู‡ู†ู‡ูŽู†ูŠ, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‡: ู†ู‡ู‡ู†ูŠ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„. ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููƒุจูƒุจูˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฏู‡ูˆุฑูˆุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฌู…ุนูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ูู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุทุฑุญูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง. ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ููƒุจูƒุจ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ุชุนุจุฏ ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู†.

ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน. ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุนู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูƒูุจู’ูƒูุจููˆุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู†: ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ. ููƒุจูƒุจ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

Verset 95
Et Sa parole : ยซ et les armรฉes dโ€™Iblรฎs, tous ensemble ยป โ€” Il dit : et furent prรฉcipitรฉs dans le feu avec les รฉgaux et les รฉgarรฉs, les armรฉes dโ€™Iblรฎs, tous ensemble. Et ses armรฉes : tous ceux qui le suivent, quโ€™ils soient de sa descendance ou de la descendance dโ€™ร‚dam.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฌูู†ููˆุฏู ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆูƒุจูƒุจ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุน ุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆู†. ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏู‡: ูƒู„ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุชุจุงุนู‡, ู…ู† ุฐุฑู‘ูŠุชู‡ ูƒุงู† ุฃูˆ ู…ู† ุฐุฑู‘ูŠุฉ ุขุฏู….

Verset 96
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : ces รฉgarรฉs et les รฉgaux quโ€™ils adoraient en dehors dโ€™Allah, ainsi que les armรฉes dโ€™Iblรฎs, disent โ€” et ils sont dans la Gรฉhenne en train de se disputer.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ, ูˆู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ูŠุฎุชุตู…ูˆู†.

Verset 97
ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions certes dans un รฉgarement manifeste ยป โ€” Il dit : par Allah, nous รฉtions certes dans un รฉloignement de la vรฉritรฉ, nous รฉtions dans un รฉgarement manifeste, qui montre notre รฉloignement dโ€™elle par lui-mรชme, ร  celui qui lโ€™examine et le mรฉdite, quโ€™il est รฉgarement et vanitรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽูููŠ ุถูŽู„ุงู„ู ู…ูุจููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุชุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู‡ุงุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘, ุฅู† ูƒู†ุง ู„ููŠ ุถู„ุงู„ ู…ุจูŠู†, ูŠุจูŠู† ุฐู‡ุงุจู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ู‡ ุนู† ู†ูุณู‡, ู„ู…ู† ุชุฃู…ู„ู‡ ูˆุชุฏุจุฑู‡, ุฃู†ู‡ ุถู„ุงู„ ูˆุจุงุทู„.

Verset 98
Et Sa parole : ยซ quand nous vous assimilions au Seigneur des mondes ยป โ€” les รฉgarรฉs disent ร  ceux quโ€™ils adoraient en dehors dโ€™Allah : par Allah, nous รฉtions certes dans un รฉloignement de la vรฉritรฉ quand nous vous rendions รฉgaux au Seigneur des mondes, en vous adorant en dehors de Lui. Et cโ€™est ce que les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Yรปnus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ quand nous vous assimilions au Seigneur des mondes ยป โ€” il a dit : ร  ces divinitรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุชุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุง ู„ููŠ ุฐู‡ุงุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘ ุญูŠู† ู†ุนุฏู„ูƒู… ุจุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ูู†ุนุจุฏูƒู… ู…ู† ุฏูˆู†ู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูุฐู’ ู†ูุณูŽูˆู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ.

Verset 99
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ, rapportant la parole de ces รฉgarรฉs dans la Gรฉhenne : ยซ et nul ne nous a รฉgarรฉs sinon les criminels ยป โ€” par les criminels, il entend Iblรฎs, et le fils dโ€™ร‚dam qui a instituรฉ le meurtre. Comme nous lโ€™a rapportรฉ Al-Qรขsim, disant : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Hajjรขj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜Ikrima, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ et nul ne nous a รฉgarรฉs sinon les criminels ยป โ€” il a dit : Iblรฎs et le fils dโ€™ร‚dam, le meurtrier.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู…: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ, ูˆุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุณู†ู‘ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ูˆุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู„ู‚ุงุชู„.

Verset 100
Et Sa parole : ยซ Nous nโ€™avons donc aucun intercesseur ยป โ€” Il dit : il nโ€™y a pour nous aucun intercesseur qui intercรจde pour nous auprรจs dโ€™Allah parmi les รฉtrangers, afin quโ€™Il nous pardonne et nous sauve de Son chรขtiment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงููุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู„ูŠุณ ู„ู†ุง ุดุงูุน ููŠุดูุน ู„ู†ุง ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุจุงุนุฏ, ููŠุนููˆ ุนู†ุง, ูˆูŠู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡.

Verset 101
ยซ Ni dโ€™ami chaleureux ยป โ€” parmi les proches parents. Et les exรฉgรจtes ont divergรฉ sur ceux qui sont visรฉs par les intercesseurs et par lโ€™ami chaleureux. Certains ont dit : par les intercesseurs, il est visรฉ les anges, et par lโ€™ami chaleureux, le parent par alliance. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj : ยซ Nous nโ€™avons donc aucun intercesseur ยป โ€” il dit : parmi les anges โ€” ยซ Ni dโ€™ami chaleureux ยป โ€” il dit : parmi les gens. Mujahid a dit : un ami chaleureux, il dit : un frรจre germain. Et dโ€™autres ont dit : tous ceux-lร  sont parmi les fils dโ€™Adam. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Zakariyya ibn Yahya ibn Abi Zaidah mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Ishaq ibn Saโ€™id al-Basri al-Mismaโ€™i nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs son frรจre Yahya ibn Saโ€™id al-Mismaโ€™i, dit-il : Qatada, lorsquโ€™il lisait : ยซ Nous nโ€™avons donc aucun intercesseur ni dโ€™ami chaleureux ยป, disait : ils savent, par Allah, que lโ€™ami, sโ€™il est vertueux, profite, et que le proche, sโ€™il est vertueux, intercรจde.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู‚ุงุฑุจ.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุนูู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุดุงูุนูŠู†, ูˆุจุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุดุงูุนูŠู†: ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ, ูˆุจุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู…: ุงู„ู†ุณูŠุจ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ ,ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงููุนููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุดู‚ูŠู‚.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ูƒู„ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฒูƒุฑูŠุง ุจู† ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุจู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠ ุงู„ู…ุณู…ุนูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุฎูŠู‡ ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ุณู…ุนูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุฑุฃ: ( ููŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงููุนููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุง ุตูŽุฏููŠู‚ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญุง ู†ูุน, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู… ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญุง ุดูุน.

Verset 102
Et Sa parole : ยซ Si seulement nous avions un retour, afin que nous soyons parmi les croyants ยป โ€” Il dit : si seulement nous avions un retour vers le bas monde, afin que nous croyions en Allah et que nous soyons, par notre foi en Lui, parmi les croyants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู†ูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู„ูˆ ุฃู† ู„ู†ุง ุฑุฌุนุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูู†ุคู…ู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ูู†ูƒูˆู† ุจุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู†ุง ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

Verset 103
Il dit โ€” que Sa mention soit exaltรฉe : certes, dans ce quโ€™Abraham a utilisรฉ comme preuves contre son peuple, parmi les arguments que Nous avons mentionnรฉs, il y a un signe clair et รฉvident pour celui qui rรฉflรฉchit, sur le fait que la coutume dโ€™Allah envers Ses crรฉatures qui suivent la voie du peuple dโ€™Abraham โ€” lโ€™adoration des idoles et des divinitรฉs, et qui les imitent en cela โ€” est ce quโ€™Il a รฉtabli pour eux dans lโ€™au-delร  : les prรฉcipiter, eux et ce quโ€™ils adoraient en dehors de Lui, avec les armรฉes dโ€™Iblis dans la Gรฉhenne, et que la plupart dโ€™entre eux, dans Sa science antรฉrieure, nโ€™รฉtaient pas croyants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠู…ุง ุงุญุชุฌู‘ ุจู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุฌ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง ู„ู‡ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุจูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงุถุญุฉ ู„ู…ู† ุงุนุชุจุฑ, ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุณู†ุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฎู„ู‚ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุณุชู†ูˆู† ุจุณู†ุฉ ู‚ูˆู… ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู…ู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ, ูˆูŠู‚ุชุฏูˆู† ุจู‡ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุณู†ู‘ ููŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุงุฑ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ, ู…ู† ูƒุจูƒุจุชู‡ู… ูˆู…ุง ุนุจุฏูˆุง ู…ู† ุฏูˆู†ู‡ ู…ุน ุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู…, ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

Verset 104
Et ton Seigneur, รด Muhammad, est certes Celui qui se venge sรฉvรจrement de quiconque Lโ€™adore en dehors de Lui, puis ne se repent pas de sa mรฉcrรฉance jusquโ€™ร  sa mort, et Il est Misรฉricordieux envers celui qui se repent parmi eux, pour ne pas le punir pour ce qui a prรฉcรฉdรฉ avant son repentir comme pรฉchรฉ et crime.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู… ู…ู…ู† ุนุจุฏ ุฏูˆู†ู‡, ุซู… ู„ู… ูŠุชุจ ู…ู† ูƒูุฑู‡ ุญุชู‰ ู‡ู„ูƒ, ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจู…ู† ุชุงุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฃู† ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุณู„ู ู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุชูˆุจุชู‡ ู…ู† ุฅุซู… ูˆุฌุฑู….

Verset 105
Il dit, que Son rappel soit รฉlevรฉ : ยซ Le peuple de Nรปh a traitรฉ de menteurs ยป les messagers d'Allah qui leur furent envoyรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ููˆุญู ) ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…

Verset 106
Lorsque ยซ leur frรจre Nรปh leur dit : Ne craignez-vous pas [Allah] ? ยป afin de redouter Son chรขtiment pour votre mรฉcrรฉance en Lui et votre dรฉmenti de Ses messagers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู„ู…ุง( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ููˆุญูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูุชุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡, ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒู… ุฑุณู„ู‡.

Verset 107
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager ยป venant d'Allah, ยซ digne de confiance ยป dans la transmission de Sa rรฉvรฉlation et de Son message qui m'a รฉtรฉ confiรฉ pour vous.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ุฃู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡ ุฅู„ูŠ, ุจุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡ ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู….

Verset 108
Il dit, que Son rappel soit รฉlevรฉ : Craignez donc le chรขtiment d'Allah, รด peuple, pour votre mรฉcrรฉance en Lui, et obรฉissez-moi dans mon conseil sincรจre et mon ordre de Le craindre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡, ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†ูŠ ููŠ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงุชู‚ุงุฆู‡.

Verset 109
ยซ Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ยป : je ne rรฉclame de vous, pour mon conseil et mon ordre de craindre le chรขtiment d'Allah en Lui obรฉissant dans ce qu'Il commande et interdit, ni rรฉcompense ni rรฉtribution. ยซ Ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes ยป, et non ร  vous ni ร  aucune des crรฉatures d'Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุทู„ุจ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงุชู‚ุงุก ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ูˆู†ู‡ุงูƒู…, ู…ู† ุซูˆุงุจ ูˆู„ุง ุฌุฒุงุก ( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุฏูˆู†ูƒู… ูˆุฏูˆู† ุฌู…ูŠุน ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 110
Craignez donc le chรขtiment d'Allah pour votre mรฉcrรฉance en Lui, et redoutez que Sa colรจre ne s'abatte sur vous pour avoir traitรฉ Ses messagers de menteurs, et obรฉissez-moi : c'est-ร -dire : obรฉissez-moi dans mon conseil que je vous donne, et dans mon ordre de vouer exclusivement l'adoration ร  votre Crรฉateur.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡, ูˆุฎุงููˆุง ุญู„ูˆู„ ุณุฎุทู‡ ุจูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒู… ุฑุณู„ู‡, ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†ูŠ ููŠ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุฅุฎู„ุงุต ุงู„ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ู„ุฎุงู„ู‚ูƒู….

Verset 111
Allah, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit : Le peuple de Noรฉ lui rรฉpondit ร  propos de sa parole : ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance * Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi ยป : Ils dirent : ยซ Croirons-nous en toi, รด Noรฉ, et admettrons-nous ta vรฉracitรฉ dans ce ร  quoi tu nous appelles, alors que seuls les plus vils d'entre nous t'ont suivi, et non les nobles ni les gens des grandes maisons ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… ู†ูˆุญ ู„ู‡ ู…ุฌูŠุจูŠู‡ ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ * ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู†ูˆุญ, ูˆู†ู‚ุฑู‘ ุจุชุตุฏูŠู‚ูƒ ููŠู…ุง ุชุฏุนูˆู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุชุจุนูƒ ู…ู†ุง ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ุฏูˆู† ุฐูˆูŠ ุงู„ุดุฑู ูˆุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุชุงุช.

Verset 112
( Il dit : ยซ Et quelle science ai-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ? ยป ) Noรฉ dit ร  son peuple : ยซ Quelle science ai-je de ce que faisaient mes disciples ? Je ne connais d'eux que leur apparence, non leur for intรฉrieur, et je n'ai pas รฉtรฉ chargรฉ de connaรฎtre leur vie intime ; je n'ai รฉtรฉ chargรฉ que de l'apparent. Celui qui montre du bien, je pense du bien de lui, et celui qui montre du mal, je pense du mal de lui. ยป Il dit : ยซ Leur compte intรฉrieur, qui m'est cachรฉ, ne relรจve que de mon Seigneur, si vous le saviez, car Il connaรฎt leur secret et leur public. ยป Et c'est ce que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit ร  ce sujet. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ููŠ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู†ูˆุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ูˆู…ุง ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุจู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃุชุจุงุนูŠ ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู†, ุฅู†ู…ุง ู„ูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุธุงู‡ุฑ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุฏูˆู† ุจุงุทู†ู‡, ูˆู„ู… ุฃูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู’ ุนู„ู… ุจุงุทู†ู‡ู…, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒู„ู‘ูุช ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ, ูู…ู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑ ุญุณู†ุง ุธู†ู†ุช ุจู‡ ุญุณู†ุง, ูˆู…ู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑ ุณูŠุฆุง ุธู†ู†ุช ุจู‡ ุณูŠุฆุง. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุญุณุงุจ ุจุงุทู† ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎููŠ ุนู†ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ู„ูˆ ุชุดุนุฑูˆู†, ูุฅู†ู‡ ูŠุนู„ู… ุณุฑู‘ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ูˆุนู„ุงู†ูŠุชู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 113
Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, au sujet de Sa parole : ( Leur compte ne relรจve que de mon Seigneur, si vous le saviez ) : il dit : Il connaรฎt mieux ce qui est dans leurs รขmes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ุฃุนู„ู… ุจู…ุง ููŠ ู†ููˆุณู‡ู….

Verset 114
Allah, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit en rapportant la parole de Noรฉ ร  son peuple : ยซ Et je ne suis pas celui qui repousse celui qui a cru en Allah et m'a suivi en attestant la vรฉritรฉ de ce que j'ai apportรฉ de la part d'Allah. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู†ูˆุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุจุทุงุฑุฏ ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุงุชุจุนู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุตุฏูŠู‚ ุจู…ุง ุฌุฆุช ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 115
ยซ Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur explicite ยป : Il dit : Je ne suis pour vous qu'un avertisseur de la part de votre Seigneur, vous avertissant de Sa rigueur et de Sa violence contre votre mรฉcrรฉance en Lui, explicite : Il dit : un avertisseur qui vous a rendu son avertissement clair, et ne vous a pas cachรฉ sa recommandation sincรจre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูุจููŠู†ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒู… ุฃู†ุฐุฑูƒู… ุจุฃุณู‡, ูˆุณุทูˆุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ุจูŠู†: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุจุงู† ู„ูƒู… ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑู‡, ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒุชู…ูƒู… ู†ุตูŠุญุชู‡.

Verset 116
Ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Noรฉ, tu seras certainement parmi les lapidรฉs ยป : Il dit : Son peuple dit ร  Noรฉ : Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Noรฉ, ce que tu dis, ce ร  quoi tu appelles, et ce par quoi tu blรขmes nos divinitรฉs, tu seras certainement parmi ceux qui sont injuriรฉs, Il dit : nous t'injurierons.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ู†ููˆุญู ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู†ูˆุญ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ูŠุง ู†ูˆุญ ุนู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ูˆุชุฏุนูˆ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุชุนูŠุจ ุจู‡ ุขู„ู‡ุชู†ุง, ู„ุชูƒูˆู†ู†ู‘ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุชูˆู…ูŠู†, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู†ุดุชู…ูƒ.

Verset 117
Il dit, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ : Noรฉ dit : ยซ Seigneur, mon peuple m'a traitรฉ de menteur ยป concernant ce que je leur ai apportรฉ comme vรฉritรฉ de Ta part, et ils ont rejetรฉ ma recommandation sincรจre envers eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู†ูˆุญ: ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููŠ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆู†ู ) ููŠู…ุง ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูƒ, ูˆุฑุฏู‘ูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ู‡ู….

Verset 118
ยซ Tranche donc entre moi et eux par un jugement ยป : Il dit : Juge donc entre moi et eux par un jugement de Ta part par lequel Tu fais pรฉrir le faux et Tu te venges de celui qui a mรฉcru en Toi, a niรฉ Ton unicitรฉ, et a traitรฉ Ton messager de menteur. Comme nous l'a rapportรฉ al-Hasan, il dit : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, il dit : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Tranche donc entre moi et eux par un jugement ยป, il dit : Dรฉcide donc entre moi et eux par une dรฉcision. Younous m'a rapportรฉ, il dit : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, il dit : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Tranche donc entre moi et eux par un jugement ยป, il dit : Il dit : Dรฉcide entre moi et eux. ยซ Et sauve-moi ยป : Il dit : Sauve-moi de ce chรขtiment que Tu fais venir comme jugement entre moi et eux. ยซ Et ceux qui sont avec moi parmi les croyants ยป : Il dit : Et ceux qui sont avec moi parmi les gens de la foi en Toi et de la croyance en moi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญู‹ุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุงุญูƒู… ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ุญูƒู…ุง ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูƒ ุชู‡ู„ูƒ ุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุจุทู„, ูˆุชู†ุชู‚ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจูƒ ูˆุฌุญุฏ ุชูˆุญูŠุฏูƒ, ูˆูƒุฐุจ ุฑุณูˆู„ูƒ.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญู‹ุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุงู‚ุถ ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุถุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุญู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชู’ุญู‹ุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู‚ุถ ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู….( ูˆู†ุฌู†ูŠ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู†ุฌู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุฃุชูŠ ุจู‡ ุญูƒู…ุง ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู….( ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู…ุนูŠ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจูƒ ูˆุงู„ุชุตุฏูŠู‚ ู„ูŠ.

Verset 119
Et Sa parole : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans l'arche chargรฉe ยป : Il dit : Nous sauvรขmes Noรฉ et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui parmi les croyants โ€” lorsque Nous avons tranchรฉ entre eux et leur peuple, et fait descendre Notre rigueur sur le peuple mรฉcrรฉant โ€” dans l'arche chargรฉe, c'est-ร -dire dans le navire rempli et chargรฉ. Et c'est conforme ร  ce que nous avons dit concernant l'interprรฉtation de Sa parole ยซ l'arche chargรฉe ยป que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Sa'd m'a rapportรฉ, il dit : Mon pรจre m'a rapportรฉ, il dit : Mon oncle m'a rapportรฉ, il dit : Mon pรจre m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Ibn Abbas, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ dans l'arche chargรฉe ยป, il dit : Cela signifie le navire rempli. Muhammad ibn Sinan al-Qazzaz nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan al-Ashqar nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : Abu Kudayna nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ata, d'aprรจs Sa'id ibn Jubayr, d'aprรจs Ibn Abbas, il dit : ยซ al-mashhun ยป : le rempli. Muhammad ibn Amr m'a rapportรฉ, il dit : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : Isa nous a rapportรฉ ; et al-Harith m'a rapportรฉ, il dit : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : Warqa' nous a rapportรฉ, tous d'aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, d'aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de la parole de Dieu : ยซ l'arche chargรฉe ยป, il dit : le rempli et achevรฉ. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujahid, il dit : ยซ al-mashhun ยป : le rempli de chargement. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, il dit : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, il dit : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de la parole de Dieu : ยซ l'arche chargรฉe ยป, il dit : c'est le chargรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู†ูˆุญุง ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† -ุญูŠู† ูุชุญู†ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ูˆุจูŠู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…, ูˆุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุง ุจุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู†- ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู†, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุณููŠู†ุฉ ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑุฉ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุกุฉ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณู†ุงู† ุงู„ู‚ุฒุงุฒ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู† ุจู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ุงู„ุฃุดู‚ุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฏูŠู†ุฉ, ุนู† ุนุทุงุก, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌูุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: (ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู†): ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ูุฑูˆุบ ู…ู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ( ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู† ) ุงู„ู…ูุฑูˆุบ ู…ู†ู‡ ุชุญู…ูŠู„ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ุงู„ู’ููู„ู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุญููˆู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุญู…ู„.

Verset 120
Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les restants, c'est-ร -dire ceux de son peuple qui l'avaient traitรฉ de menteur et avaient rejetรฉ son conseil.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุฐุจูˆู‡, ูˆุฑุฏูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ู†ุตูŠุญุฉ.

Verset 121
Dieu le Trรจs-Haut dit : Certes, dans ce que Nous avons fait, รด Muhammad, ร  Noรฉ et aux croyants qui รฉtaient avec lui dans l'arche chargรฉe, lorsque Nous fรฎmes descendre Notre chรขtiment et Notre puissance sur son peuple qui l'avait traitรฉ de menteur, il y a un signe pour toi et pour ton peuple, qu'ils soient croyants ou mรฉcrรฉants, que Notre coutume est de sauver Nos messagers et leurs suiveurs lorsque Notre vengeance descend sur ceux qui les traitent de menteurs parmi leur peuple, et d'anรฉantir ceux qui traitent Dieu de menteur. Ainsi est Ma coutume envers toi et ton peuple. (Et la plupart d'entre eux n'รฉtaient pas croyants) : c'est-ร -dire que la plupart de ton peuple ne te croiront pas, conformรฉment ร  ce qui a รฉtรฉ dรฉcrรฉtรฉ dans le dรฉcret de Dieu qu'ils ne croiraient pas.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠู…ุง ูุนู„ู†ุง ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู†ูˆุญ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู†, ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุง ูˆุณุทูˆุชู†ุง, ุจู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุฐุจูˆู‡, ู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ูƒ ูˆู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏู‘ู‚ูŠูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠูƒ, ููŠ ุฃู† ุณู†ุชู†ุง ุชู†ุฌูŠุฉ ุฑุณู„ู†ุง ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนู‡ู…, ุฅุฐุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู†ู‚ู…ุชู†ุง ุจุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…, ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุณู†ุชูŠ ููŠูƒ ูˆููŠ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ.( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุจุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุตุฏู‘ู‚ูˆู†ูƒ ู…ู…ุง ุณุจู‚ ููŠ ู‚ุถุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ู† ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง.

Verset 122
(Et certes, ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Puissant) dans Sa vengeance contre ceux qui mรฉcroient en Lui et dรฉsobรฉissent ร  Son ordre, (le Misรฉricordieux) envers ceux d'entre eux qui se repentent, en ne les chรขtiant pas aprรจs leur repentir.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡, ูˆุฎุงู„ู ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจุงู„ุชุงุฆุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ุฃู† ูŠุนุงู‚ุจู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุชูˆุจุชู‡.

Verset 123
Dieu le Trรจs-Haut dit : Les 'Ad ont traitรฉ de menteurs les messagers de Dieu qui leur furent envoyรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŒ ) ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู….

Verset 124
(Quand leur frรจre Hรปd leur dit : Ne craignez-vous pas) le chรขtiment de Dieu pour votre mรฉcrรฉance envers Lui ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจู‡.

Verset 125
ยซ Je suis pour vous un Messager ยป de mon Seigneur qui vous ordonne de Lui obรฉir et vous met en garde contre Son chรขtiment en raison de votre mรฉcrรฉance, ยซ digne de confiance ยป dans la transmission de Sa rรฉvรฉlation et de Son message.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุฑุจูŠ ูŠุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ุจุทุงุนุชู‡, ูˆูŠุญุฐุฑูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑูƒู… ุจุฃุณู‡,( ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡ ูˆุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡.

Verset 126
ยซ Craignez donc Allah ยป en Lui obรฉissant et en vous conformant ร  ce quโ€™Il vous ordonne et vous interdit, ยซ et obรฉissez-moi ยป dans ce que je vous commande, ร  savoir la crainte dโ€™Allah et la mise en garde contre Sa rigueur.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ) ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ ูˆุงู„ุงู†ุชู‡ุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ูˆูŠู†ู‡ุงูƒู… ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงุชู‚ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุชุญุฐูŠุฑูƒู… ุณุทูˆุชู‡.

Verset 127
ยซ Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ยป : je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense ni rรฉtribution pour vous avoir ordonnรฉ de craindre Allah. ยซ Ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur de lโ€™univers ยป : ma rรฉtribution et ma rรฉcompense pour mes conseils ne relรจvent que du Seigneur de lโ€™univers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุทู„ุจ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุจุงุชู‚ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆู„ุง ุซูˆุงุจุง.( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ูˆุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†.

Verset 128
Allah, exaltรฉ soit-Il, rapporte ce que Houd a dit ร  son peuple : ยซ Bรขtissez-vous par vanitรฉ un monument sur chaque hauteur ? ยป Le ยซ rรฎโ€™ ยป dรฉsigne tout lieu รฉlevรฉ et surรฉlevรฉ de la terre, ou une route ou une vallรฉe ; cโ€™est de lร  que vient le vers de Dhoul-Roummah : ยซ Les plumes des ailes sont superposรฉes, รฉlevรฉes au-dessus dโ€™une hauteur, la rosรฉe de sa nuit scintille sur ses plumes ยป et le vers dโ€™Al-Aโ€™cha : ยซ Et une plaine dรฉsertique que jโ€™ai traversรฉe, quand son mirage sโ€™agite dans ses hauteurs. ยป Ce mot a deux prononciations : ยซ rรฎโ€™ ยป et ยซ raโ€™ ยป (avec kasra ou fatha sur le rรขโ€™). Cโ€™est ce que disent les exรฉgรจtes. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Ali mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Abou Salih, dโ€™aprรจs Muโ€™awiya, dโ€™aprรจs Ali, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Bรขtissez-vous par vanitรฉ un monument sur chaque hauteur ? ยป : sur chaque lieu รฉlevรฉ. Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Abou Asim, dโ€™aprรจs Isa ; et Al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Al-Hassan, dโ€™aprรจs Warqaโ€™, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ sur chaque hauteur ยป : un col. Muhammad ibn Saโ€™d mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit mon pรจre, dit mon oncle, dit mon pรจre, dโ€™aprรจs son pรจre, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Bรขtissez-vous par vanitรฉ un monument sur chaque hauteur ? ยป : sur chaque route. Sulayman ibn Ubayd Allah al-Ghilani mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Abou Qutayba, dit Muslim ibn Khalid, dit Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Bรขtissez-vous par vanitรฉ un monument sur chaque hauteur ? ยป : le ยซ rรฎโ€™ ยป est le colโ€ฆ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู‡ูˆุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ) ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุดุฑู ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุฑุชูุน, ุฃูˆ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃูˆ ูˆุงุฏ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุฉ:

ุทูู€ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ูˆูŽุงูููŠ ู…ูุดู’ู€ุฑููŒ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ ุฑููŠุนูŽุฉู

ู†ูŽู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู€ู‡ ููู€ูŠ ุฑูŠุดูู€ู‡ู ูŠูŽู€ุชูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‚ู (1)

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰:

ูˆูŽูŠู‡ู’ู…ู€ู€ู€ุงุกู ู‚ูŽูู’ู€ู€ู€ุฑู ุชูŽุฌุงูˆูŽุฒู’ุชู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง

ุฅุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽู€ู€ู€ุจู‘ูŽ ููู€ู€ูŠ ุฑููŠุนูู‡ู€ู€ุง ุขู„ูู‡ูŽู€ู€ุง (2)

ูˆููŠู‡ ู„ุบุชุงู†: ุฑูŠุน ูˆุฑูŽูŠุน ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจูƒู„ู‘ ุดุฑู.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฌู‘.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุบูŠู„ุงู†ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู‚ุชูŠุจุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุณู„ู… ุจู† ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ุงู„ุซู†ูŠุฉ ุงู„ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุญุณุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุณู„ู… ุจู† ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูุฌู‘ ูˆูˆุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ุจูŠู† ุฌุจู„ูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑู ูˆู…ู†ุธุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจูƒู„ู‘ ุทุฑูŠู‚.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ) ุจูƒู„ู‘ ุทุฑูŠู‚. ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุขูŠุฉ ) ุจู†ูŠุงู†ุง, ุนู„ู…ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู†ุง ููŠ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ู† ูƒุชุงุจู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง, ุฃู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ุจุงู„ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู…ุบู†ูŠุฉ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ู…ู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ุฃู„ูุงุธู‡ู… ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ุนู„ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุขูŠุฉ: ุจู†ูŠุงู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุขูŠุฉ ) : ุจู†ูŠุงู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุณู‡ู„, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑููŠุนู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจู†ูŠุงู† ุงู„ุญู…ุงู….

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชู„ุนุจูˆู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชู„ุนุจูˆู†.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชู„ุนุจูˆู†.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู‡ูŠ ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด:

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฐูŠ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฑูŠุน) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฃุฑูŠุงุนุŒ ูˆุฑูŠูˆุนุŒ ูˆุฑูŠุงุน. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุฑูŠุนุฉ. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน: ุฑูŠุงุน. ูˆุญูƒู‰ ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ: ุงู„ุฑูŠุนุฉ: ุฌู…ุน ุฑูŠุนุŒ ุฎู„ุงู ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ: * ุทู€ุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุฎูˆุงููŠ ูˆุงู‚ุนู‹ุง ููˆู‚ ุฑูŠุนุฉ *

ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน: ุงู„ุณุจูŠู„ุŒ ุณู„ูƒ ุฃูˆ ู„ู… ูŠุณู„ูƒ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ุฃุชุจูˆู† ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน ุขูŠุฉ). ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ: "ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน"ุŒ (ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุฑุงุก): ู‚ูŠู„ ููŠ ุชูุณูŠุฑู‡: ุจูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุฑุชูุน. ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุจูƒู„ ูุฌ. ูˆุงู„ูุฌ: ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ู…ุชูุฑุฌ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุฎุงุตุฉ. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุจูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก: ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน (ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง) ู„ุบุชุงู†ุŒ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฑูŠุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุฑ. ุง ู‡. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ 173): (ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน)ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุงุฑุชูุงุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถุŒ ูˆุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฃุฑูŠุงุน ูˆุฑูŠุนุฉ. ู‚ุงู„ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ:

ุทูู€ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ูˆูŽุงููŠ ู…ูุดู’ู€ุฑูููŒ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุฑููŠุนูŽุฉู

ู†ูŽู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู€ู‡ู ููู€ูŠ ุฑููŠุดูู€ู‡ู ูŠูŽู€ุชูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‚

ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุทุฑู‚): ูˆุทุงุฆุฑ ุทุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑูŠุด: ุฅุฐุง ุฑูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถู‹ุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ ูŠุตู ุจุงุฒูŠุง:

ุทูู€ุฑูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู€ูˆูŽุงููŠ ูˆูŽุงู‚ูู€ุนูŒ ููŽู€ูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุฑููŠุนูู‡

ู†ูŽู€ู€ุฏูŽู‰ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู€ู‡ู ููู€ูŠ ุฑููŠุดูู€ู‡ู ูŠูŽู€ุชูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‚

ูˆูŠุชุฑู‚ุฑู‚: ูŠู„ู…ุน. ูˆูƒู„ ุดูŠุก ู„ู‡ ุจุตูŠุต ูˆุชู„ุฃู„ุค ูู‡ูˆ ุฑู‚ุฑุงู‚. ูˆุงู„ุฎูˆุงููŠ: ู…ุง ุชุญุช ุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู… ููŠ ุงู„ุทุงุฆุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑูŠุด. ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู…: ุฌู…ุน ู‚ุงุฏู…ุฉุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุฑุจุน ุฑูŠุดุงุช ุทูˆูŠู„ุฉ ููŠ ุฃูˆู„ ุฌู†ุงุญู‡.

(2) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู†ุณุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู ู„ู„ุฃุนุดู‰ (ุฃุนุดู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุซุนู„ุจุฉ) ูˆููŠ ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ู‡ ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑุฉ ุจุดุฑุญ ุงู„ุฏูƒุชูˆุฑ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุญุณูŠู† (ุต 163- 169) ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุงู„ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจ ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุงููŠุฉ ู†ูุณู‡ุงุŒ ุนุฏุชู‡ุง 47 ุจูŠุชู‹ุงุŒ ูŠู…ุฏุญ ุจู‡ุง ุฅูŠุงุณ ุจู† ู‚ุจูŠุตุฉ ุงู„ุทุงุฆูŠ. ูˆู„ูƒู† ุงู„ุจูŠุช ุณู‚ุท ู…ู†ู‡ุง ููŠ ู†ุณุฎุฉ ุงู„ุฏูŠูˆุงู†ุŒ ูˆู„ุนู„ู‡ ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ููŠ ู†ุณุฎ ุฃุฎุฑู‰ ู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏูŠู…ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูŠู‡ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุงุฒุฉ ู„ุง ู…ุงุก ุจู‡ุง ูˆู„ุง ุฃู†ูŠุณ ูˆุฎุจ ุชุญุฑูƒ ูˆุงุถุทุฑุงุจ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน ู‚ุฏ ูุณุฑู†ุงู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ู‚ุจู„ ู‡ุฐุงุŒ ูˆู†ู‚ู„ู†ุง ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุขู„ ุงู„ุณุฑุงุจ ูˆุฎุจ ุงู„ุณุฑุงุจ ุฃูŠ ุชุญุฑูƒ ูˆู„ู…ุน ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ูƒุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคู„ู ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุดุฑู ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุฑุชูุนุŒ ุฃูˆ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃูˆ ูˆุงุฏ ูˆููŠู‡ ู„ุบุชุงู† ุฑูŠุน ูˆุฑูŠุน ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ุŒ ูˆูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ.

Verset 129
Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Abou Asim, dit Isa ; et Al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Al-Hassan, dit Warqaโ€™, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et รฉdifiez-vous des forteresses ยป : des palais solidement construits et des bรขtiments รฉternels. Al-Qasim mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Al-Husayn, dit Hajjaj, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ des forteresses ยป : des palais solidement construits et des bรขtiments. Al-Hassan mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Abd al-Razzaq, dit Maโ€™mar, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ des forteresses ยป : des citadelles et des palais. Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Yahya ibn Hassan, dโ€™aprรจs Muslim, dโ€™aprรจs un homme, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ des forteresses, comme si vous deviez vivre รฉternellement ยป : des tours de bains. Dโ€™autres ont dit : ce sont des rรฉservoirs dโ€™eau. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : Al-Hassan mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit Abd al-Razzaq, dit Maโ€™mar, dโ€™aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ des forteresses ยป : des rรฉservoirs dโ€™eau. Abou Jaโ€™far a dit : ce qui est correct ร  ce sujet est de dire que ยซ masaniโ€™ ยป est le pluriel de ยซ masnaโ€™a ยป, et les Arabes appellent toute construction ยซ masnaโ€™a ยป ; il est possible que cette construction fรปt des palais et des citadelles solidement bรขtis, et il est possible quโ€™elle fรปt des rรฉservoirs dโ€™eau, et aucun rรฉcit ne tranche dรฉfinitivement laquelle des deux, et cela ne relรจve pas de la raison. Le correct est donc de dire ce quโ€™Allah a dit : ils รฉdifiaient des forteresses. Et Sa parole : ยซ comme si vous deviez vivre รฉternellement ยป : comme si vous deviez demeurer รฉternellement et rester sur terre. Cโ€™est ce que disent les exรฉgรจtes. * Mention de ceux qui lโ€™ont dit : โ€ฆ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰, ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ, ูˆุจู†ูŠุงู† ู…ุฎู„ุฏ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) : ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ ูˆุจู†ูŠุงู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ( ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุญุตูˆู† ูˆู‚ุตูˆุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุญุณุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุณู„ู…, ุนู† ุฑุฌู„, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุจุฑุฌุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ุงู….

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู‡ูŠ ู…ุขุฎุฐ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุขุฎุฐ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน ุฌู…ุน ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ, ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุณู…ูŠ ูƒู„ ุจู†ุงุก ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ, ูˆุฌุงุฆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุจู†ุงุก ูƒุงู† ู‚ุตูˆุฑู‹ุง ูˆุญุตูˆู†ุง ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ, ูˆุฌุงุฆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุงู† ู…ุขุฎุฐ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก, ูˆู„ุง ุฎุจุฑ ูŠู‚ุทุน ุงู„ุนุฐุฑ ุจุฃูŠู‘ ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒุงู†, ูˆู„ุง ู‡ูˆ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุฏุฑูƒ ู…ู† ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ุนู‚ู„. ูุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠู‡, ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุชุฎุฐูˆู† ู…ุตุงู†ุน.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู†, ูุชุจู‚ูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุญุฑูˆู ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ) ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู†.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: " ู„ุนู„ูƒู… " ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุตูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู…, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุนู„ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ุญูŠู† ุชุจู†ูˆู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุดูŠุงุกุŸ.

ูˆูƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู† ู„ุนู„ูƒู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ " ูƒูŠู…ุง ".

Verset 130
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et lorsque vous frappez, vous frappez en tyrans ยป โ€” Il dit : Et lorsque vous vous prรฉcipitez, vous vous prรฉcipitez en tuant par les รฉpรฉes et en frappant par les fouets. Comme nous lโ€™a rapportรฉ al-Qasim, dit : nous a rapportรฉ al-Husayn, dit : mโ€™a rapportรฉ Hajjaj, dit : a dit Ibn Jurayj : ยซ Et lorsque vous frappez, vous frappez en tyrans ยป โ€” il dit : le meurtre par lโ€™รฉpรฉe et les fouets.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฅุฐุง ุณุทูˆุชู… ุณุทูˆุชู… ู‚ุชู„ุง ุจุงู„ุณูŠูˆู, ูˆุถุฑุจุง ุจุงู„ุณูŠุงุท.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุทูŽุดู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุจุงู„ุณูŠู ูˆุงู„ุณูŠุงุท.

Verset 131
Il dit โ€” que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ โ€” rapportant ce que Houd a dit ร  son peuple de โ€˜Ad : Craignez le chรขtiment de Dieu, รด peuple, en Lui obรฉissant dans ce quโ€™Il vous a ordonnรฉ et interdit, et cessez la distraction et le jeu, lโ€™injustice envers les gens, et leur oppression par la domination et la corruption sur terre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ู‡ูˆุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุนุงุฏ: ุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุจุทุงุนุชูƒู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ูˆู†ู‡ุงูƒู…, ูˆุงู†ุชู‡ูˆุง ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ูˆ ูˆุงู„ู„ุนุจ, ูˆุธู„ู… ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูˆู‚ู‡ุฑู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุบู„ุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ูุณุงุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ.

Verset 132
Et redoutez la colรจre de Celui qui vous a donnรฉ de chez Lui ce que vous savez.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุณุฎุท ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุนุทุงูƒู… ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ู…ุง ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู†.

Verset 133
Et vous a secourus par cela, parmi les bestiaux et les fils.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฃุนุงู†ูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุงุดูŠ ูˆุงู„ุจู†ูŠู†.

Verset 134
Et les jardins et les riviรจres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงู„ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ.

Verset 135
ยซ Je crains pour vous le chรขtiment d'un jour ยป venant de Dieu ยซ immense ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ).

Verset 136
Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, dit : Les 'Ad dirent ร  leur prophรจte Houd, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui : ยซ Pour nous, que tu nous exhortes ou que tu t'abstiennes de l'exhortation, c'est รฉgal, nous ne croirons pas en toi et nous ne te croirons pas sur ce que tu nous as apportรฉ. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ุช ุนุงุฏ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ู… ู‡ูˆุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ู…ุนุชุฏู„ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ูˆุนุธูƒ ุฅูŠุงู†ุง, ูˆุชุฑูƒูƒ ุงู„ูˆุนุธ, ูู„ู† ู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูˆู„ู† ู†ุตุฏู‘ู‚ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฌุฆุชู†ุง ุจู‡.

Verset 137
Quant ร  Sa parole : ยซ Ceci n'est que la voie des Anciens ยป, les lecteurs ont divergรฉ sur sa lecture. La plupart des lecteurs de Mรฉdine, sauf Abou Ja'far, et la plupart des lecteurs de Koufa parmi les plus rรฉcents, ont lu : ยซ Ceci n'est que la voie des Anciens ยป (khuluq) signifiant la religion et la coutume de ceux qui nous ont prรฉcรฉdรฉs. Abou Ja'far et Abou 'Amr ibn al-'Ala' ont lu : ยซ Ceci n'est que la crรฉation des Anciens ยป (khalq) avec la fat-ha sur le kha et la soukoun sur le lam, signifiant : ce que tu nous as apportรฉ n'est que le mensonge des Anciens et leurs rรฉcits. Les exรฉgรจtes ont divergรฉ sur l'interprรฉtation, conformรฉment ร  la divergence des lecteurs. Certains ont dit : le sens est : ceci n'est que la religion des Anciens, leur coutume et leurs mล“urs. โ€” Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ali nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Abou Salih, d'aprรจs Mu'awiya, d'aprรจs Ali, d'aprรจs Ibn 'Abbas, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Ceci n'est que la voie des Anciens ยป : il dit : la religion des Anciens. Al-Hassan nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Abd al-Razzaq, d'aprรจs Ma'mar, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Ceci n'est que la voie des Anciens ยป : il dit : c'est ainsi qu'รฉtait la nature des Anciens, c'est ainsi qu'ils vivaient et mouraient. D'autres ont dit : le sens est plutรดt : ceci n'est que le mensonge des Anciens et leurs fables. โ€” Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Sa'd nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs son oncle, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Ibn 'Abbas : ยซ Ceci n'est que la voie des Anciens ยป : il dit : les fables des Anciens. Muhammad ibn 'Amr nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Abou 'Asim, d'aprรจs 'Isa ; et al-Harith nous a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs al-Hassan, d'aprรจs Warqa', tous deux d'aprรจs Ibn Abi...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ; ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ุณูˆู‰ ุฃุจูŠ ุฌุนูุฑ, ูˆุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ ุงู„ู…ุชุฃุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู†ู‡ู…: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง: ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ, ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนู„ุงุก: " ุฅู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅู„ุง ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†ูŽ" ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุชุณูƒูŠู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฌุฆุชู†ุง ุจู‡ ุฅู„ุง ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฃุญุงุฏูŠุซู‡ู….

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู†ุญูˆ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ูŽุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุชู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุนุงุฏุชู‡ู… ูˆุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‡ูƒุฐุง ุฎูู„ู’ู‚ุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูˆู‡ูƒุฐุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุญูŠูˆู† ูˆูŠู…ูˆุชูˆู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฃุณุงุทูŠุฑู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุณุงุทูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุฐุจู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฃุณุงุทูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ุงูƒุชุชุจู‡ุง ูู‡ูŠ ุชูู…ู„ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจูƒุฑุฉ ูˆุฃุตูŠู„ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุงู„ู…ุซู†ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ุนุงู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุนู„ู‚ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุงุฎุชู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ุง ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ู‡ุงุฑูˆู†, ู‚ุงู„. ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠู‘, ุนู† ุนู„ู‚ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุดูŠุก ุงุฎุชู„ู‚ูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนู„ูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ู‚ู…ุฉ: ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงุฎุชู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุชูŠู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ: ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ ( ุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุง ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู…, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู† ูˆุฏูŠู†ู‡ู…, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุฅู†ู…ุง ุนูˆุชุจูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจู†ูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุชุฎุฐูˆู†ู‡, ูˆุจุทุดู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุจุทุด ุงู„ุฌุจุงุจุฑุฉ, ูˆู‚ู„ุฉ ุดูƒุฑู‡ู… ุฑุจู‡ู… ููŠู…ุง ุฃู†ุนู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…, ูุฃุฌุงุจูˆุง ู†ุจูŠู‘ู‡ู… ุจุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ, ุงุญุชุฐุงุก ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุณู†ุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู…, ูˆุงู‚ุชูุงุก ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุขุซุงุฑู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุนู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูŠุนู†ูˆู† ุจุงู„ุฎู„ู‚: ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†. ูˆูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจูŠุงู†ุง ูˆุชุตุญูŠุญุง ู„ู…ุง ุงุฎุชุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ูˆ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู‘ููˆู† ุจุฃู† ู„ู‡ู… ุฑุจุง ูŠู‚ุฏุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู‡ู….

Verset 138
Ils n'ont pas dit : ยซ Et nous ne serons point chรขtiรฉs ยป, mais ils disaient : ยซ Ce que tu nous as apportรฉ, รด Houd, n'est que la voie des Anciens, et nous n'avons aucun chรขtiment qui nous punisse. ยป Cependant, ils reconnaissaient le Crรฉateur et adoraient les divinitรฉs, ร  la maniรจre dont les associateurs arabes les adoraient, disant qu'elles les rapprochaient de Dieu. C'est pourquoi ils dirent ร  Houd, tout en niant sa prophรฉtie : ยซ Que tu nous exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas parmi les exhortateurs, c'est รฉgal pour nous. ยป Puis ils lui dirent : ยซ Ce que nous faisons n'est que la coutume de ceux qui nous ont prรฉcรฉdรฉs et leurs mล“urs, et Dieu ne nous chรขtiera pas pour cela. ยป Comme Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, nous a informรฉs des nations passรฉes avant nous, qu'elles disaient ร  leurs messagers : ยซ Nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres sur une religion, et nous suivons leurs traces. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ) ุจู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†: ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฌุฆุชู†ุง ุจู‡ ูŠุง ู‡ูˆุฏ ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูˆู…ุง ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ู…ุนุฐุจ ูŠุนุฐุจู†ุง, ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู…ู‚ุฑูŠู† ุจุงู„ุตุงู†ุน, ูˆูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ, ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุญูˆ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุชู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฒู„ูู‰, ูู„ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡ูˆุฏ ูˆู‡ู… ู…ู†ูƒุฑูˆู† ู†ุจูˆุชู‡: ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุนูุธููŠู†ูŽ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡: ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุนู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุนุงุฏุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ูˆุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ู‡ู…, ูˆู…ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุนุฐุจู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡. ูƒู…ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุฎุงู„ูŠุฉ ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง, ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ุฑุณู„ู‡ู…: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุขุซูŽุงุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู‚ู’ุชูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ

Verset 139
Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, dit : Les 'Ad traitรจrent de menteur le messager de leur Seigneur, Houd โ€” le pronom dans ยซ ils le traitรจrent de menteur ยป se rรฉfรจre ร  Houd. ยซ Nous les fรฎmes pรฉrir ยป : Nous fรฎmes pรฉrir les 'Ad pour avoir traitรฉ Notre messager de menteur. ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป : Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, dit : Dans Notre destruction des 'Ad pour avoir traitรฉ leur messager de menteur, il y a une leรงon et une exhortation pour ton peuple, รด Muhammad, qui te traitent de menteur concernant ce que tu leur as apportรฉ de la part de ton Seigneur. Il dit : Et la plupart de ceux que Nous avons fait pรฉrir n'รฉtaient pas croyants, selon la science antรฉrieure de Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ููƒุฐู‘ุจุช ุนุงุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจู‡ู… ู‡ูˆุฏุง, ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ) ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู‡ูˆุฏ.( ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู… ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ุนุงุฏุง ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู†ุง.( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู†ุง ุนุงุฏุง ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ุง, ู„ุนุจุฑุฉ ูˆู…ูˆุนุธุฉ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠูƒ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุชูŠุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒ.

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ุจุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 140

ยซ Et certes, ton Seigneur est Lui le Tout-Puissant ยป dans Sa vengeance contre Ses ennemis, ยซ le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux ยป envers les croyants en Lui.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡,( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจู‡.

Verset 141

Dieu, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit : Les Thamoud ont traitรฉ de menteurs les messagers de Dieu, lorsque Sรขlih, leur frรจre, les appela ร  Dieu, ยซ et leur dit : ยป Ne craignez-vous pas le chรขtiment de Dieu, รด mon peuple, pour votre dรฉsobรฉissance envers Lui et votre opposition ร  Son ordre, en suivant lโ€™ordre des corrupteurs sur la terre de Dieu ?

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูƒุฐู‘ุจุช ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ุฅุฐ ุฏุนุงู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุง ู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฅูŠุงู‡, ูˆุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡, ุจุทุงุนุชูƒู… ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฏูŠู† ููŠ ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 142
Salih et le Peuple de Thamud Ici, Allah nous parle de Son serviteur et Messager Salih, qu'Il envoya ร  son peuple Thamud. Ils รฉtaient des Arabes vivant dans la ville d'Al-Hijr -- qui se trouve entre Wadi Al-Qura et la Grande Syrie. Leur emplacement est bien connu. Dans notre explication de la sourate Al-A`raf, nous avons mentionnรฉ les hadiths qui racontent comment le Messager d'Allah ๏ทบ passa prรจs de leur demeure lorsqu'il voulut lancer un raid sur la Syrie. Il alla jusqu'ร  Tabuk, puis il retourna ร  Al-Madinah pour se prรฉparer ร  la campagne. Thamud vint aprรจs `Ad et avant Ibrahim, paix sur lui. Leur Prophรจte Salih les appela ร  Allah, ร  L'adorer Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et ร  obรฉir aux commandements qui leur รฉtaient transmis, mais ils refusรจrent, le rejetant et s'opposant ร  lui. Il leur dit qu'il ne cherchait aucune rรฉcompense d'eux pour son appel, mais qu'il chercherait la rรฉcompense auprรจs d'Allah. Puis il leur rappela les bรฉnรฉdictions d'Allah.
Verset 143

ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager ยป envoyรฉ par Dieu pour vous avertir de Son chรขtiment si vous vous opposez ร  Son ordre, ยซ digne de confiance ยป dans la mission quโ€™Il mโ€™a confiรฉe pour vous.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู… ุจุชุญุฐูŠุฑูƒู… ุนู‚ูˆุจุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ( ุฃู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ุง ู…ุนูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู….

Verset 144

ยซ Craignez donc Dieu ยป, รด mon peuple, et redoutez Son chรขtiment, ยซ et obรฉissez-moi ยป dans mon avertissement, et suivez lโ€™ordre de votre Seigneur en Lui obรฉissant.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ) ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู…, ูˆุงุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠ ุชุญุฐูŠุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู…, ูˆุฃู…ุฑ ุฑุจูƒู… ุจุงุชุจุงุน ุทุงุนุชู‡.

Verset 145

ยซ Je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ยป : Je ne vous demande aucune rรฉcompense ni rรฉtribution pour mes conseils et mes avertissements. ยซ Ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur des mondes ยป : Ma rรฉcompense et ma rรฉtribution ne reviennent quโ€™au Seigneur de tout ce qui est dans les cieux, sur la terre, et ce qui se trouve entre eux comme crรฉatures.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตุญูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู…, ูˆุฅู†ุฐุงุฑูƒู… ู…ู† ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆู„ุง ุซูˆุงุจ.( ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ูˆุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‘ ุฌู…ูŠุน ู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุณู…ูˆุงุช, ูˆู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚.

Verset 146
Il dit, que Dieu le Trรจs-Haut mentionne en rapportant le propos de Sรขlih ร  son peuple de Thamรปd : ยซ Vous laisse-t-on, รด mon peuple, dans cette vie d'ici-bas, en sรฉcuritรฉ, sans craindre quoi que ce soit ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุซู…ูˆุฏ: ุฃูŠุชุฑูƒูƒู… ูŠุง ู‚ูˆู… ุฑุจูƒู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุขู…ู†ูŠู†, ู„ุง ุชุฎุงููˆู† ุดูŠุฆุงุŸ.

Verset 147
(Dans des jardins et des sources) Il dit : dans des vergers et des sources d'eau.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูููŠ ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุนููŠููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููŠ ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ู…ุงุก.

Verset 148
(Et des cultures et des palmiers dont les spathes sont dรฉlicats) Par "spathes", il entend la fleur du palmier. Les exรฉgรจtes ont divergรฉ sur le sens de "dรฉlicats" (hadรฎm) : certains disent qu'il signifie mรปr et ร  maturitรฉ. Ibn Abbรขs a dit : ยซ Il a mรปri et atteint sa maturitรฉ, donc il est hadรฎm. ยป D'autres disent qu'il signifie ce qui est brisรฉ et รฉmiettรฉ. Mujรขhid a dit : ยซ Quand on le presse, il se brise et s'รฉmiette. ยป D'autres disent que c'est la datte fraรฎche et tendre. Ikrima a dit : ยซ Al-hadรฎm : la datte fraรฎche et tendre. ยป D'autres disent que c'est ce qui s'entasse les uns sur les autres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฒูุฑููˆุนู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทู„ุน: ุงู„ูƒูููุฑู‘ูŽู‰.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุงู„ูŠุงู†ุน ุงู„ู†ุถูŠุฌ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูŠู†ุน ูˆุจู„ุบ ูู‡ูˆ ู‡ุถูŠู….

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุชู‡ุดู… ุงู„ู…ุชูุชุช.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซู‡ ุชู‡ุดู… ู‡ุดูŠู…ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ: ุชู‡ุดู… ุชู‡ุดู‘ู…ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุณู…ุนุช ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุญูŠู† ุชุทู„ุน ูŠู‚ุจุถ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ููŠู‡ุถู…ู‡.

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ุฅุฐุง ู…ุณู‘ ุชู‡ุดู‘ู… ูˆุชูุชู‘ูŽุช, ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ู‡ุถูŠู… ุชู‚ุจุถ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูุชู‡ุถู…ู‡.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ุงู„ู„ูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู‡ู†ุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุฃุญูˆุต, ุนู† ุณู…ุงูƒ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู…: ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ุงู„ู„ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุงูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุทูŽู„ู’ุนูู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุถููŠู…ูŒ ) ุฅุฐุง ูƒุซุฑ ุญู…ู„ ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ูุฑูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ุง ุจุนุถุง, ุญุชู‰ ู†ู‚ุต ุจุนุถู‡ุง ุจุนุถุง, ูู‡ูˆ ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ู‡ุถูŠู….

ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู…: ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุชูƒุณุฑ ู…ู† ู„ูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุฑุทูˆุจุชู‡, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ู‡ุถู… ูู„ุงู† ุญู‚ู‡: ุฅุฐุง ุงู†ุชู‚ุตู‡ ูˆุชุญูŠูู‡, ููƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู‡ุถู… ููŠ ุงู„ุทู„ุน, ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุชู†ู‚ุต ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุฑุทูˆุจุชู‡ ูˆู„ูŠู†ู‡ ุฅู…ุง ุจู…ุณู‘ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฏูŠ, ูˆุฅู…ุง ุจุฑูƒูˆุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง, ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ูุนูˆู„ ุตุฑู ุฅู„ู‰ ูุนูŠู„.

Verset 149
Et Sa parole : (Et vous taillez avec habiletรฉ des maisons dans les montagnes) Il dit, que Dieu le Trรจs-Haut mentionne : et vous vous prenez des maisons dans les montagnes. Les lecteurs ont divergรฉ sur la lecture de "fรขrihรฎn" : la plupart des lecteurs de Kรปfa l'ont lu "fรขrihรฎn", signifiant habiles ร  les tailler. La plupart des lecteurs de Mรฉdine et de Bassora l'ont lu "farihรฎn" sans alif, signifiant insolents et orgueilleux. Les exรฉgรจtes ont divergรฉ sur son interprรฉtation comme les lecteurs ont divergรฉ sur sa lecture. Certains disent que "fรขrihรฎn" signifie habiles. Abรป Sรขlih et Abd Allah ibn Shaddรขd ont dit : l'un dit habiles, l'autre dit tyranniques. Ibn Abbรขs a dit : habiles. D'autres disent que "fรขrihรฎn" signifie insolents et tyranniques. Abd Allah ibn Shaddรขd a dit : ils se montrent tyranniques. Abรป Ja'far dit : le correct est "fรขrihรฎn". D'autres parmi ceux qui l'ont lu "fรขrihรฎn" disent que cela signifie intelligents.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุชุชุฎุฐูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชุง.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ูุช ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ: ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ: " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃุดุฑูŠู† ุจุทุฑูŠู†.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุญูˆ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุชู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุซุงู…, ุนู† ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏู‘ุงุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†, ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ูŠุชุฌุจุฑูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุฑูˆุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฎุงู„ุฏ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ู…ุณุชูุฑู‡ูŠู† ู…ุชุฌุจุฑูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠู‘, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุชุฌุจุฑูˆู†.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ: ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ู…ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ูุฑู‡ูŠู†: ุฃุดุฑูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุงุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุดุฑูŠู†, ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„: ูƒูŠุณูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ุจูŠูˆุชุง ูุฑู‡ูŠู† " ู‚ุงู„: ุดุฑู‡ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ุจู…ุซู„ู‡.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ุฃู‚ูˆูŠุงุก.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ู’ุญูุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ูุฑู‡: ุงู„ู‚ูˆูŠู‘.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนุฌุจูŠู† ุจุตู†ูŠุนูƒู….ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ุง( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูˆู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ" ู‚ุฑุงุกุชุงู† ู…ุนุฑูˆูุชุงู†, ู…ุณุชููŠุถุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุจูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ููŠ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก, ูุจุฃูŠุชู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฑุฆ ูู…ุตูŠุจ. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ ( ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) : ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง, ู…ุชุฎูŠุฑูŠู† ู„ู…ูˆุงุถุน ู†ุญุชู‡ุง, ูƒูŠุณูŠู†, ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑุงู‡ุฉ. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ " ููŽุฑูู‡ููŠู†ูŽ": ู…ุฑุญูŠู† ุฃุดุฑูŠู†. ูˆู‚ุฏ ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ ูˆูุฑู‡ ูˆุงุญุฏุง, ููŠูƒูˆู† ูุงุฑู‡ ู…ุจู†ูŠุง ุนู„ู‰ ุจู†ุงุฆู‡, ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ู† ูุนู„ ูŠูุนู„, ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ูุฑู‡ ุตูุฉ, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ูู„ุงู† ุญุงุฐู‚ ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ูˆุญุฐู‚. ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ูุงุฑู‡ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุญ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุนุฏูŠู‘ ุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนูˆููŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฒุฏ:

ู„ุง ุฃุณู’ู€ู€ุชูŽูƒููŠู†ู ุฅุฐุง ู…ู€ู€ุง ุฃุฒู’ู…ูŽู€ุฉูŒ ุฃุฒูŽู…ูŽู€ุชู’

ูˆูŽู„ูŽู€ู€ู†ู’ ุชูŽู€ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠ ุจูุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑู ูู€ุงุฑูู‡ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽู„ูŽู€ุจู (1)

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุนุฏูŠ ุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ุงู„ุฃุฒุฏูŠ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ู‰ุŒ (ูƒู…ุง ุณู…ุงู‡ ุตุงุญุจ ู…ุนุฌู… ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุต 252)ุŒ ูˆูƒู…ุง ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุต 173) ู‚ุงู„ (ูˆุชู†ุญุชูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชู‹ุง ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†) ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุญูŠู†. ู‚ุงู„ ุนุฏูŠ ุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนููˆูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนูุงุฉ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ูู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฒุฏ:

ู„ุง ุฃุณู’ู€ู€ุชูŽูƒููŠู†ู ุฅุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽู€ู€ุง ุฃุฒู’ู…ูŽู€ุฉูŒ ุฃุฒูŽู…ูŽู€ุชู’

ูˆูŽ ู„ูŽู€ู€ู†ู’ ุชูŽู€ุฑูŽุงู†ูŠ ุจูุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑู ููŽู€ุงุฑูู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุจูŽู€ุจู

ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุญ ุงู„ู„ุจุจ. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ: "ูุฑู‡ูŠู†" ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ "ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†".

ุฃูˆ ู‡ูˆ ุงุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนูˆููŠุŒ ูƒู…ุง ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูุฑู‡) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ูุงุฑู‡: ุงู„ุญุงุฐู‚ ุจุงู„ุดูŠุก ูˆุงู„ูุฑูˆู‡ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงู‡ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงู‡ูŠุฉ: ุงู„ู†ุดุงุท. ูˆูุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ูƒุณุฑ: ุฃุดุฑ ูˆุจุทุฑุŒ ูˆุฑุฌู„ ูุฑู‡ ู†ุดูŠุท ุฃุดุฑ. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ูˆุชู†ุญุชูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชู‹ุง ูุฑู‡ูŠู†). ูู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ูƒุฐู„ูƒุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง: ุดุฑู‡ูŠู† ุจุทุฑูŠู†. ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃู‡: "ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†"ุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ูุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ุถู…. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰ ุนู†ุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ูˆุงุฏุน ุงู„ุนูˆููŠ:

ู„ุง ุฃุณู€ู€ุชูƒูŠู† ุฅุฐุง ู…ู€ู€ุง ุฃุฒู…ู€ุฉ ุฃุฒู…ู€ุช

ูˆู„ู€ู€ู† ุชู€ุฑุงู†ูŠ ุจุฎู€ูŠุฑ ูู€ุงุฑู‡ ุงู„ุทู„ู€ุจ

ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†: ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู†. ุง ู‡. ูˆุฃู…ุง "ุงู„ู„ุจุจ" ููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉุŒ ูู„ุนู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญุฉ. ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุงู„ุจุงู„. ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู‡ ู„ุฑุฎู‰ ุงู„ู„ุจุจ. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุชู‡ุฐูŠุจ: ูู„ุงู† ููŠ ุจุงู„ ุฑุฎู‰ุŒ ูˆู„ุจุจ ุฑุฎู‰: ุฃูŠ ููŠ ุณุนุฉ ูˆุฎุตุจ ูˆุฃู…ู†.

Verset 150
C'est-ร -dire l'empressement dans la demande. Et Sa parole : (Craignez donc Dieu et obรฉissez-moi) Il dit, que Dieu le Trรจs-Haut mentionne : craignez donc le chรขtiment de Dieu, รด peuple, pour votre dรฉsobรฉissance ร  votre Seigneur et votre opposition ร  Son ordre, et obรฉissez-moi dans mon conseil pour vous et mon avertissement du chรขtiment de Dieu, afin que vous soyez guidรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุญ ุงู„ุทู„ุจ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู…, ูˆุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡, ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ููŠ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู…, ูˆุฅู†ุฐุงุฑูŠ ุฅูŠุงูƒู… ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุฑุดุฏูˆุง.

Verset 151
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit, rapportant les paroles de Sรขlih ร  son peuple de Thamรปd : N'obรฉissez pas, รด mon peuple, ร  l'ordre des transgresseurs envers eux-mรชmes, qui persistent dans la dรฉsobรฉissance ร  Dieu et osent provoquer Sa colรจre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุซู…ูˆุฏ: ู„ุง ุชุทูŠุนูˆุง ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุฑููŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ููŠ ุชู…ุงุฏูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุงุฌุชุฑุงุฆู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุณุฎุทู‡.

Verset 152
Ce sont les neuf hommes qui corrompaient la terre et ne rรฉformaient pas, parmi Thamรปd, que Dieu Glorieux et Trรจs-Haut a dรฉcrits par Sa parole : ยซ Et il y avait dans la ville neuf hommes qui corrompaient la terre et ne rรฉformaient pas ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire ceux qui s'efforcent sur la terre de Dieu ร  commettre des dรฉsobรฉissances, et ne rรฉforment pas โ€” Il dit : ils ne rรฉforment pas leurs รขmes en ล“uvrant dans l'obรฉissance ร  Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑู‡ุท ุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูุณุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู† ู…ู† ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูˆุตูู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉู ุฑูŽู‡ู’ุทู ูŠููู’ุณูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุณุนูˆู† ููŠ ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู…ุนุงุตูŠู‡, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู†, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู† ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุนู…ู„ ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 153
Sa parole : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ยป โ€” les exรฉgรจtes ont divergรฉ sur son interprรฉtation. Certains ont dit : son sens est ยซ tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ยป (al-mashรปrรฎn). * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Amr nous a rapportรฉ, Abรป ร‚sim nous a dit, รŽsรข nous a dit ; et al-Hรขrith nous a rapportรฉ, al-Hasan nous a dit, Warqรข' nous a dit, tous d'aprรจs Ibn Abรฎ Najรฎh, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : parmi les ensorcelรฉs. Al-Qรขsim nous a rapportรฉ, al-Husayn nous a dit, Hajjรขj m'a dit, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid, de mรชme. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, Abd al-Razzรขq nous a informรฉs, Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatรขda, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs. Et d'autres ont dit : son sens est ยซ parmi les crรฉรฉs ยป. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Ubayd m'a rapportรฉ, Mรปsรข ibn Amr nous a dit, d'aprรจs Abรป Sรขlih, d'aprรจs Ibn Abbรขs, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ยป โ€” il a dit : parmi les crรฉรฉs. Et les savants de la langue arabe ont divergรฉ sur le sens de cela. Certains de Bassora disaient : quiconque mange, qu'il soit humain ou animal, est musahhar (ensorcelรฉ), car il a un poumon (sahr) qui digรจre ce qu'il y mange, et ils ont citรฉ comme preuve la parole de Labรฎd : ยซ Si tu nous interroges sur ce que nous sommes, nous sommes des moineaux parmi ces crรฉatures ensorcelรฉes (al-musahhar) ยป. Et certains grammairiens de Koufa ont dit quelque chose de semblable, sauf qu'il a dit : cela vient de ta parole ยซ ton poumon s'est gonflรฉ ยป, c'est-ร -dire que tu manges la nourriture et la boisson, et tu en es nourri et sustentรฉ. Et il a dit : le sens de la parole de Labรฎd : ยซ parmi ces...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏู‡, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู†.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ุจูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ, ููƒุงู† ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฃูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฅู†ุณ ุฃูˆ ุฏุงุจุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุณุญุฑ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฃู† ู„ู‡ ุณุญุฑุง ูŠู‚ุฑูŠ ู…ุง ุฃูƒู„ ููŠู‡, ูˆุงุณุชุดู‡ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ:

ููŽู€ู€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุณู’ู€ู€ุฃูŽู„ูŠู†ุง ูููŠู€ู…ูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ู€ู†ู ูุฅู†ู‘ูŽู†ู€ุง

ุนูŽุตูŽู€ุงูููŠุฑู ู…ูู€ู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู€ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃู†ู€ุงู…ู ุงู„ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑ (2)

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูŠู† ู†ุญูˆ ู‡ุฐุง, ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุฐ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ุงู†ุชูุฎ ุณุญุฑูƒ: ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ูƒ ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ, ูุชูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑ ุจู‡ ูˆุชุนู„ู„. ูˆู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ: " ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู… ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑ ": ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู… ุงู„ู…ุนู„ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฎุฏูˆุน. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠูุฑูˆู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู„ุฎุฏูŠุนุฉ.

ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ุฏูŠ: ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑุชู‡ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุนู„ู„ูˆู† ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง, ูˆู„ุณุช ุฑุจุง ูˆู„ุง ู…ู„ูƒุง ูู†ุทูŠุนูƒ, ูˆู†ุนู„ู… ุฃู†ูƒ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„. ูˆุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ู…ูุนู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ู‡ ุณุญุฑุฉ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ุณุจู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชุดู‡ุงุฏ ุจุจูŠุช ู„ุจูŠุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ (15 : 96) ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 174) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฃูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฅู†ุณ ุฃูˆ ุฏุงุจุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุณุญุฑุŒ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ู„ู‡ ุณุญุฑู‹ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู‰ ููŠู‡ ู…ุง ุฃูƒู„ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ (ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุช). ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุณุญุฑ)/ ุณุญุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ูŠุณุญุฑู‡ ุณุญุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูˆุณุญุฑู‡: ุบุฐุงู‡ ูˆุนู„ู„ู‡. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุฎุฏุนู‡. ูˆุงู„ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ุบุฐุงุก. ู‚ุงู„ ุงู…ุฑุค ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ:

ุฃุฑูŽุงู†ูŽู€ู€ุง ู…ูู€ู€ูˆุถูุนููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ู€ู€ุฑู ุบูŽูŠู’ู€ุจู

ูˆูŽู†ูุณู’ู€ู€ู€ุญูŽุฑู ุจูุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽู€ู€ุงู…ู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู’ุดู‘ูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุงุจู

ู…ูˆุถุนูŠู†: ู…ุณุฑุนูŠู†. ูˆู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุบูŠุจ: ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุบูŠุจ ุนู†ุง ูˆู‚ุชู‡ุŒ ูˆู†ุญู† ู†ู„ู‡ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ูˆุงู„ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ุฎุฏูŠุนุฉ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ: "ูุฅู† ุชุณุฃู„ูŠู†ุง.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูŠูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู†. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: (ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†) ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุชุบุฐูŠุฉ ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุฎุฏูŠุนุฉ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก: (ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†): ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ู„ุณุช ุจู…ู„ูƒุŒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑ: ุงู„ู…ุฌูˆูุ› ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู…ุŒ ุฃุฎุฐ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ: ุงู†ุชูุฎ ุณุญุฑูƒุŒ ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ูƒ ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจุŒ ูุชุนู„ู„ ุจู‡. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: (ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†) ุฃูŠ: ู…ู…ู† ุณุญุฑ ู…ุฑุฉ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุฑุฉ.

Verset 154
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit, rapportant les paroles de Thamรปd ร  leur prophรจte Sรขlih : ยซ Tu n'es โ€” รด Sรขlih โ€” qu'un รชtre humain comme nous ยป โ€” parmi les fils d'Adam, tu manges ce que nous mangeons, tu bois ce que nous buvons, et tu n'es ni un seigneur ni un ange, alors pourquoi te suivrions-nous ? Si tu es vรฉridique dans ta parole, et que Dieu t'a envoyรฉ vers nous, ยซ alors apporte un signe ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire une preuve et un argument que tu es dans le vrai dans ce que tu dis, si tu es parmi ceux qui nous ont affirmรฉ que Dieu l'a envoyรฉ vers nous. Et Ahmad ibn Amr al-Basrรฎ nous a rapportรฉ, Amr ibn ร‚sim al-Kilรขbรฎ nous a dit, Dรขwรปd ibn Abรฎ al-Furรขt nous a dit, Alabรข' ibn Ahmar nous a dit, d'aprรจs Ikrima, d'aprรจs Ibn Abbรขs : que Sรขlih le prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, fut envoyรฉ par Dieu ร  son peuple, ils crurent en lui et le suivirent, puis Sรขlih mourut, et ils revinrent sur l'islam, alors Sรขlih leur apparut et leur dit : Je suis Sรขlih. Ils dirent : Si tu es vรฉridique, apporte-nous un signe. Il leur apporta la chamelle, mais ils le traitรจrent de menteur et la tuรจrent, alors Dieu les chรขtia.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู…ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู† ู‚ูŠู„ ุซู…ูˆุฏ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ุตุงู„ุญ: ( ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ -ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู- ุฅูู„ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ) ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู…, ุชุฃูƒู„ ู…ุง ู†ุฃูƒู„, ูˆุชุดุฑุจ ู…ุง ู†ุดุฑุจ, ูˆู„ุณุช ุจุฑุจู‘ ูˆู„ุง ู…ู„ูƒ, ูุนู„ุงู… ู†ุชุจุนูƒุŸ ูุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ููŠ ู‚ูŠู„ูƒ, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู†ุง( ููŽุฃู’ุชู ุจูุขูŠูŽุฉู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุจุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ูˆุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูƒ ู…ุญู‚ู‘ ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„, ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู…ู† ุตุฏู‚ู†ุง ููŠ ุฏุนูˆุงู‡ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู†ุง.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนุงุตู… ุงู„ูƒู„ุงุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ูุฑุงุช, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู„ุจุงุก ุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ุฃู† ุตุงู„ุญุง ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจุนุซู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูˆุงุชุจุนูˆู‡, ูู…ุงุช ุตุงู„ุญ, ูุฑุฌุนูˆุง ุนู† ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู…, ูุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: ุฃู†ุง ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ูุฃุชู†ุง ุจุขูŠุฉ, ูุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ, ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ูˆุนู‚ุฑูˆู‡ุง, ูุนุฐู‘ุจู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 155
Sa parole : ยซ Il dit : Voici une chamelle, ร  elle une part de boisson et ร  vous une part de boisson un jour dรฉterminรฉ ยป โ€” Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit : Sรขlih dit ร  Thamรปd lorsqu'ils lui demandรจrent un signe par lequel ils connaรฎtraient sa vรฉracitรฉ, et il leur apporta une chamelle qu'il fit sortir d'un rocher ou d'une colline : Voici une chamelle, รด mon peuple, ร  elle une part de boisson et ร  vous une part de boisson un autre jour dรฉterminรฉ. Ce qui vous revient de la boisson, vous n'avez pas le droit, le jour de son arrivรฉe ร  l'eau, de boire quoi que ce soit de sa part, et elle n'a pas le droit de boire, le jour qui vous revient, quoi que ce soit de votre part. Et par ยซ shirb ยป il entend : la part et la portion d'eau. Il dit : ร  elle une part d'eau, et ร  vous une part semblable. Et ยซ al-shurb ยป, ยซ al-sharb ยป et ยซ al-shirb ยป sont tous des infinitifs, avec la damma, la fat-ha et la kasra. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ des Arabes, par audition : la derniรจre d'entre elles est celle qui a le moins de boisson (shurban et shirban).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุดูุฑู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุดูุฑู’ุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุนู’ู„ููˆู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ุซู…ูˆุฏ ู„ู…ุง ุณุฃู„ูˆู‡ ุขูŠุฉ ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุตุฏู‚ู‡, ูุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุจู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุฃุฎุฑุฌู‡ุง ู…ู† ุตุฎุฑุฉ ุฃูˆ ู‡ุถุจุฉ: ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูŠุง ู‚ูˆู…, ู„ู‡ุง ุดุฑุจ ูˆู„ูƒู… ู…ุซู„ู‡ ุดุฑุจ ูŠูˆู… ุขุฎุฑ ู…ุนู„ูˆู…, ู…ุง ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑุจ, ู„ูŠุณ ู„ูƒู… ููŠ ูŠูˆู… ูˆุฑุฏู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุดุฑุจูˆุง ู…ู† ุดุฑุจู‡ุง ุดูŠุฆุง, ูˆู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุดุฑุจ ููŠ ูŠูˆู…ูƒู… ู…ู…ุง ู„ูƒู… ุดูŠุฆุง. ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุดุฑุจ: ุงู„ุญุธู‘ ูˆุงู„ู†ุตูŠุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู‡ุง ุญุธู‘ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก, ูˆู„ูƒู… ู…ุซู„ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ุจ ูˆุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑู’ุจ ูˆุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ุจ ู…ุตุงุฏุฑ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ุจุงู„ุถู… ูˆุงู„ูุชุญ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุฑ.

ูˆู‚ุฏ ุญููƒูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุณู…ุงุนุง: ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง ุฃู‚ู„ู‡ุง ุดูุฑุจุง ูˆุดูุฑุจุง.

Verset 156
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal ยป : Il dit : ne lui touchez pas avec ce qui lui nuit, comme la blessure, la mise ร  mort et autres choses similaires. Et selon ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet, les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont parlรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et ne lui touchez pas avec du mal ยป : ne la mutilez pas. Et Sa parole : ยซ Alors un chรขtiment d'un jour terrible vous saisira ยป : Il dit : alors un chรขtiment d'un jour terrible dans son chรขtiment descendra sur vous de la part d'Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ุชู…ุณูˆู‡ุง ุจู…ุง ูŠุคุฐูŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ุนู‚ุฑ ูˆู‚ุชู„ ูˆู†ุญูˆ ุฐู„ูƒ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ) ู„ุง ุชุนู‚ุฑูˆู‡ุง. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููŠุญู„ ุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู… ุนุฐุงุจู‡.

Verset 157
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : Thamud a dรฉsobรฉi ร  l'ordre de son prophรจte Salih, paix sur lui, et a mutilรฉ la chamelle dont Salih leur avait dit : ne lui touchez pas avec du mal. Ils se sont alors retrouvรฉs au matin regrettant sa mutilation, mais leur regret ne leur a pas profitรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡, ูุฎุงู„ูุช ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุฃู…ุฑ ู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ุตุงู„ุญ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูุนู‚ุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ: ู„ุง ุชู…ุณูˆู‡ุง ุจุณูˆุก, ูุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู†ุงุฏู…ูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง, ูู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ู†ุฏู…ู‡ู….

Verset 158
Et le chรขtiment d'Allah que Salih leur avait promis les a saisis et les a anรฉantis. ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป : Il dit : dans l'anรฉantissement de Thamud pour ce qu'elle a fait en mutilant la chamelle d'Allah et en dรฉsobรฉissant ร  l'ordre du prophรจte d'Allah Salih, il y a une leรงon pour celui qui rรฉflรฉchit, รด Muhammad, parmi ton peuple. ยซ Et la plupart d'entre eux n'รฉtaient pas croyants ยป : Il dit : et la plupart d'entre eux ne croiront pas, selon la science antรฉrieure d'Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญ ุชูˆุนุฏู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู‡ู….( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู†ู‘ ููŠ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุจู…ุง ูุนู„ุช ู…ู† ุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฎู„ุงูู‡ุง ุฃู…ุฑ ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ุนุจุฑุฉ ู„ู…ู† ุงุนุชุจุฑ ุจู‡ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ.( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ู† ูŠุคู…ู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 159
ยซ Et ton Seigneur ยป รด Muhammad ยซ est certes Lui le Tout-Puissant ยป dans Sa vengeance contre Ses ennemis ยซ le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux ยป envers celui qui croit en Lui parmi Ses crรฉatures.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ) ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ( ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ููŠ ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ู‡.

Verset 160
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : ยซ Le peuple de Lot a traitรฉ de menteurs ยป les messagers qu'Allah leur a envoyรฉs, lorsque.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู„ููˆุทู ) ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุณู„ ุญูŠู†.

Verset 161
Il leur dit, leur frรจre Loรปt : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas Allah, รด peuple ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ููˆุทูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู….

Verset 162
ยซ Je suis pour vous un Messager, de la part de votre Seigneur, digne de confiance, sur Sa rรฉvรฉlation et la transmission de Son message. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ) ู…ู† ุฑุจูƒู… ( ุฃู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡, ูˆุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุฑุณุงู„ุชู‡.

Verset 163
ยซ Craignez donc Allah en vous-mรชmes, que Son chรขtiment ne sโ€™abatte sur vous pour avoir traitรฉ Son Messager de menteur, et obรฉissez-moi dans ce ร  quoi je vous appelle, je vous guiderai vers la voie de la droiture. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ) ููŠ ุฃู†ูุณูƒู…, ุฃู† ูŠุญู„ู‘ ุจูƒู… ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠู…ุง ุฏุนูˆุชูƒู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฃู‡ุฏูƒู… ุณุจูŠู„ ุงู„ุฑุดุงุฏ.

Verset 164
ยซ Et je ne vous demande pour cela aucun salaire ยป : Il dit : ยซ Je ne vous demande pour mon conseil et mon appel vers mon Seigneur ni rรฉcompense ni rรฉtribution. ยป Il dit : ยซ Ma rรฉcompense pour vous avoir appelรฉs ร  Allah, pour mon conseil et la transmission des messages dโ€™Allah, nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur des mondes. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตูŠุญุชูŠ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุฏุนุงูŠุชูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆู„ุง ุซูˆุงุจุง. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฏุนุงูŠุชูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตุญูŠ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุฑุณุงู„ุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู…, ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‘ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†.

Verset 165
Par Sa parole : ยซ Commettez-vous lโ€™acte charnel avec les mรขles parmi lโ€™humanitรฉ ? ยป Il veut dire : ยซ Avez-vous des rapports avec les mรขles parmi les fils dโ€™Adam, par leurs postรฉrieurs ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) : ุฃุชู†ูƒุญูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู… ููŠ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู….

Verset 166
Sa parole : ยซ Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a crรฉรฉ pour vous parmi vos รฉpouses ยป signifie : vous abandonnez ce que votre Seigneur a crรฉรฉ pour vous parmi vos รฉpouses, cโ€™est-ร -dire leurs parties intimes, quโ€™Il vous a rendues licites. Et il a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ que dans la lecture de โ€˜Abdullah, cela est : ยซ Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a rรฉformรฉ pour vous parmi vos รฉpouses ยป. Et selon ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet, les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont parlรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn โ€˜Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abลซ โ€˜ฤ€แนฃim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : โ€˜ฤชsฤ nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-แธคฤrith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-แธคasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Waraqฤโ€™ nous a rapportรฉs tous deux, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abฤซ Najฤซแธฅ, dโ€™aprรจs Mujฤhid, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a crรฉรฉ pour vous parmi vos รฉpouses ยป, il a dit : vous avez abandonnรฉ les parties antรฉrieures des femmes pour les parties postรฉrieures des hommes et les parties postรฉrieures des femmes. Al-Qฤsim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-แธคusayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : แธคajjฤj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujฤhid, quelque chose de similaire. Et Sa parole : ยซ Mais vous รชtes un peuple transgresseur ยป signifie : vous รชtes un peuple qui dรฉpasse ce que votre Seigneur vous a permis et rendu licite parmi les parties intimes, pour aller vers ce quโ€™Il vous a interdit parmi elles. Comme al-Qฤsim nous lโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-แธคusayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : แธคajjฤj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj : ยซ Mais vous รชtes un peuple transgresseur ยป, il a dit : un peuple qui outrepasse les limites.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌููƒูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุชุฏุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌูƒู… ู…ู† ูุฑูˆุฌู‡ู†ู‘, ูุฃุญู„ู‡ ู„ูƒู…. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡: " ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ุง ุฃุตู’ู„ูŽุญูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌููƒูู…ู’".

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌููƒูู…ู’ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุชุฑูƒุชู… ุฃู‚ุจุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ูˆุฃุฏุจุงุฑ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุจู†ุญูˆู‡.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู‚ูˆู… ุชุชุฌุงูˆุฒูˆู† ู…ุง ุฃุจุงุญ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู…, ูˆุฃุญู„ู‡ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฑูˆุฌ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุญุฑู‘ู… ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูˆู… ู…ุนุชุฏูˆู†.

Verset 167
Il dit, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ : le peuple de Lot a dit : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lot ยป de nous interdire lโ€™approche des mรขles, ยซ tu seras certainement du nombre des expulsรฉs ยป de parmi nous et de notre pays.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท: ( ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ู„ููˆุทู ) ุนู† ู†ู‡ูŠู†ุง ุนู† ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ( ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ ) ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑู†ุง ูˆุจู„ุฏู†ุง.

Verset 168
ยซ Il dit : Certes, je suis de ceux qui dรฉtestent votre ล“uvre ยป : Lot leur dit : Certes, pour votre ล“uvre que vous accomplissez, ร  savoir lโ€™approche des mรขles par leurs parties postรฉrieures, je suis de ceux qui la dรฉtestent, cโ€™est-ร -dire de ceux qui lโ€™abhorrent et en rรฉprouvent la pratique.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ูˆุท: ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุนู…ู„ูƒู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุนู…ู„ูˆู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ููŠ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุงู„ูŠู†, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุจุบุถูŠู†, ุงู„ู…ู†ูƒุฑูŠู† ูุนู„ู‡.

Verset 169
Il dit, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ : Lot implora le secours lorsque son peuple le menaรงa de lโ€™expulser de leur pays sโ€™il ne cessait pas de leur interdire la perpรฉtration de lโ€™abomination, et il dit : ยซ Seigneur, sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille ยป du chรขtiment que Tu infligeras ร  eux pour ce quโ€™ils commettent, ร  savoir lโ€™approche des mรขles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุงุณุชุบุงุซ ู„ูˆุท ุญูŠู† ุชูˆุนุฏู‡ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุจุงู„ุฅุฎุฑุงุฌ ู…ู† ุจู„ุฏู‡ู… ุฅู† ู‡ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠู†ุชู‡ ุนู† ู†ู‡ูŠู‡ู… ุนู† ุฑูƒูˆุจ ุงู„ูุงุญุดุฉ, ูู‚ุงู„ ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู†ูŽุฌู‘ูู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠ ) ู…ู† ุนู‚ูˆุจุชูƒ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ู…ู† ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู†.

Verset 170
ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et sa famille ยป du chรขtiment que Nous avons infligรฉ au peuple de Lot.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŽู†ูŽุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ) ู…ู† ุนู‚ูˆุจุชู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุนุงู‚ุจู†ุง ุจู‡ุง ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท .

Verset 171
ยซ Tous, sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre ยป : cโ€™est-ร -dire parmi ceux qui demeurรจrent, en raison du long passage des annรฉes sur elle, au point quโ€™elle devint dรฉcrรฉpite. Elle fut anรฉantie parmi les gens de Lot, car elle indiquait ร  son peuple les invitรฉs. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : elle fut dite ยซ parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre ยป parce quโ€™elle ne fut pas dรฉtruite avec son peuple dans leur citรฉ, mais la pierre ne la frappa quโ€™aprรจs quโ€™elle fut sortie de sa citรฉ avec Lot et ses deux filles ; elle fut donc de ceux qui restรจrent aprรจs son peuple, puis Dieu lโ€™anรฉantit par ce quโ€™Il fit pleuvoir sur les restes du peuple de Lot comme pierres. Nous avons dรฉjร  expliquรฉ cela prรฉcรฉdemment avec des preuves suffisantes qui dispensent de le rรฉpรฉter.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠู†, ู„ุทูˆู„ ู…ุฑูˆุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง, ูุตุงุฑุช ู‡ุฑู…ุฉ, ูุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒุช ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู„ูˆุท, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุชุฏู„ู‘ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุถูŠุงู. ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„: ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุงุจุฑูŠู† ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู„ู… ุชู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ุน ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ุง ููŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุชู‡ู…, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุตุงุจู‡ุง ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฎุฑุฌุช ุนู† ู‚ุฑูŠุชู‡ู… ู…ุน ู„ูˆุท ูˆุงุจู†ุชูŠู‡, ููƒุงู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุบุงุจุฑูŠู† ุจุนุฏ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ุง, ุซู… ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู…ุง ุฃู…ุทุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุจู‚ุงูŠุง ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ู…ู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ, ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡ ุงู„ู…ุบู†ูŠุฉ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ุง.

Verset 172
La dรฉnonciation par Lut de ses actes, leur rรฉponse et leur chรขtiment Le Prophรจte d'Allah leur interdit de commettre des actes mauvais et des rapports avec les mรขles, et il leur enseigna qu'ils devaient avoir des rapports avec leurs รฉpouses qu'Allah avait crรฉรฉes pour eux. Leur seule rรฉponse fut de dire : ู„ูŽุฆูู† ู„ูŽู‘ู…ู’ ุชูŽู†ุชูŽู‡ู ูŠู„ููˆุทู (Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lut,) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ si tu n'abandonnes pas ce que tu as apportรฉ, ยป ู„ูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููŠู†ูŽ (en vรฉritรฉ, tu seras de ceux qui seront chassรฉs !) c'est-ร -dire : ยซ nous t'expulserons de parmi nous. ยป Cela est semblable au verset : ููŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฌูŽูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู† ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููˆุทู ู…ูู‘ู† ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู…ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุฑููˆู†ูŽ (Il n'y eut d'autre rรฉponse de son peuple que : ยซ Chassez la famille de Lut de votre citรฉ. Ce sont des gens qui veulent รชtre purs et propres ! ยป) (27:56). Lorsqu'il vit qu'ils n'abandonneraient pas leurs voies et qu'ils persistaient dans leur รฉgarement, il dรฉclara son innocence ร  leur รฉgard, disant : ุฅูู†ูู‘ู‰ ู„ูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู‘ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู€ู„ููŠู†ูŽ (Je suis, en vรฉritรฉ, de ceux qui dรฉsapprouvent avec une colรจre et une fureur intenses) ยซ De ceux qui sont outrรฉs, je n'aime pas cela et je ne l'accepte pas, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec vous. ยป Puis il pria Allah contre eux et dit : ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ู†ูŽู‘ุฌูู†ูู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‰ ู…ูู…ูŽู‘ุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Mon Seigneur ! Sauve-moi et ma famille de ce qu'ils font.) Allah dit : ููŽู†ูŽุฌูŽู‘ูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุนูŽุฌููˆุฒุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู€ุจูุฑููŠู†ูŽ (Ainsi, Nous le sauvรขmes, lui et sa famille, tous. Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre.) C'รฉtait sa femme, une mauvaise vieille femme. Elle resta en arriรจre et fut dรฉtruite avec tous ceux qui restรจrent. Cela est semblable ร  ce qu'Allah dit ร  leur sujet dans la sourate Al-A`raf et la sourate Hud, et dans la sourate Al-Hijr, oรน Allah lui ordonna de prendre sa famille de nuit, sauf sa femme, et de ne pas se retourner lorsqu'ils entendraient le Sayhah (cri) qui s'abattait sur son peuple. Ils obรฉirent donc patiemment au commandement d'Allah et persรฉvรฉrรจrent, et Allah envoya sur le peuple...
Verset 173
Dieu โ€“ que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe โ€“ dit : Puis Nous avons anรฉanti les autres du peuple de Lot par la destruction. ยซ Et Nous fรฎmes pleuvoir sur eux une pluie ยป : cโ€™est lโ€™envoi par Dieu de pierres dโ€™argile durcie (sijjรฎl) du ciel sur eux. ยซ Et quelle mauvaise pluie que celle de ceux qui avaient รฉtรฉ avertis ! ยป : Il dit : quelle mauvaise pluie que cette pluie pour le peuple qui avait รฉtรฉ averti par son prophรจte et qui lโ€™avait dรฉmenti.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุซู… ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ุจุงู„ุชุฏู…ูŠุฑ.( ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุทูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู‹ุง ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฅุฑุณุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุณุฌูŠู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.( ููŽุณูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุจุฆุณ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุทุฑ ู…ุทุฑ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู†ุฐุฑู‡ู… ู†ุจูŠู‡ู… ููƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู‡.

Verset 174
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป : Dieu โ€“ que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe โ€“ dit : dans Notre anรฉantissement du peuple de Lot, de lโ€™anรฉantissement que Nous avons dรฉcrit, pour avoir dรฉmenti Notre messager, il y a une leรงon et une exhortation pour ton peuple, รด Muhammad, afin quโ€™ils sโ€™exhortent en te dรฉmentant et en rejetant ce que tu leur apportes de la vรฉritรฉ de la part de ton Seigneur. ยซ Et la plupart dโ€™entre eux nโ€™รฉtaient pas croyants ยป : dans la science antรฉrieure de Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู†ุง ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูˆุตูู†ุง ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู†ุง, ู„ุนุจุฑุฉ ูˆู…ูˆุนุธุฉ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูŠุชุนุธูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ููŠ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูƒ, ูˆุฑุฏู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠูƒ ู…ุง ุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ .

Verset 175
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Puissant, le Misรฉricordieux ยป : envers celui qui croit en Lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุขู…ู† ุจู‡ .

Verset 176
Dieu โ€“ que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe โ€“ dit : ยซ Les compagnons dโ€™al-Aykah ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs ยป. Al-Aykah : les arbres entrelacรฉs ; cโ€™est le singulier dโ€™al-ayk, et tout arbre entrelacรฉ est appelรฉ par les Arabes aykah. De lร , la parole dโ€™al-Nabigha des Banรป Dhubyรขn : ยซ Elle dissipe, avec ses deux ailes antรฉrieures, une colombe dโ€™aykah, une fraรฎcheur dont les lรจvres sont ornรฉes dโ€™ithmid ยป. Les compagnons dโ€™al-Aykah sont, selon ce qui a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ, les gens de Madyan. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ali mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abรป Sรขlih nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Muโ€˜รขwiya mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ali, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Les compagnons dโ€™al-Aykah ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs ยป : il dit : les compagnons du fourrรฉ. Muhammad ibn Saโ€˜d mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : mon oncle mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs son pรจre, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Les compagnons dโ€™al-Aykah ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs ยป : il dit : al-Aykah : le rassemblement des arbres. Al-Qรขsim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjรขj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, disant : Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs a dit, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Les compagnons dโ€™al-Aykah ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs ยป : il dit : les gens de Madyan, et al-Aykah : lโ€™entrelacement des arbres. Yรปnus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Les compagnons dโ€™al-Aykah ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs ยป : il dit : al-Aykah : les arbres ; Dieu envoya Shuโ€˜ayb ร  son peuple des gens de Madyan et aux gens du dรฉsert, dit-il : et ils sont les compagnons de Laykah, et Laykah et al-Aykah sont une seule et mรชme chose. ------------------------ Notes : (1)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ). ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชูู‘, ูˆู‡ูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒ, ูˆูƒู„ ุดุฌุฑ ู…ู„ุชูู‘ ูู‡ูˆ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุฃูŠูƒุฉ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุจู†ูŠ ุฐุจูŠุงู†:

ุชูŽุฌู’ู€ู€ู„ููˆ ุจูู‚ู€ู€ุงุฏู…ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ ุญูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽู€ู€ุฉู ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽู€ุฉู

ุจูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฃูุณูู€ู€ูู‘ ู„ูุซุงุชูู€ู€ู‡ู ุจู€ู€ุงู„ุฅุซู’ู…ูุฏู (1)

ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ู‡ู… ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู† ููŠู…ุง ุฐููƒุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ู…ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู†, ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ, ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดุนูŠุจุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู†, ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจุงุฏูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‡ู… ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู„ูŠูƒุฉ, ูˆู„ูŠูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ูˆุงุญุฏ.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ู„ู†ุงุจุบุฉ ุงู„ุฐุจูŠุงู†ูŠ ุฒูŠุงุฏ ุจู† ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ (ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠ ุจุดุฑุญ ู…ุตุทูู‰ ุงู„ุณู‚ุง ุทุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญู„ุจูŠ ุต 185) ู‚ุงู„ ุดุงุฑุญู‡: ุชุฌู„ูˆ: ุชูƒุดู. ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู…: ุงู„ุฑูŠุด ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุฌู†ุงุญ ุงู„ุทุงุฆุฑ. ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุณูˆุงุฏ. ุดุจู‡ ุณูˆุงุฏ ุดูุชูŠู‡ุง ุจุงู„ู‚ูˆุงุฏู…ุ› ูˆุดุจู‡ ุจูŠุงุถ ุซุบุฑู‡ุง ุจุจูŠุงุถ ุงู„ุจุฑุฏ. ูˆุงู„ู„ุซุงุซ: ู…ุบุงุฑุฒ ุงู„ุฃุณู†ุงู†ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุนุงุฏุงุชู‡ู… ุฃู† ูŠุฐุฑูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุฅุซู…ุฏุŒ ู„ูŠุจูŠู† ุจูŠุงุถ ุงู„ุฃุณู†ุงู†. ุง ู‡. ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ูƒุซูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ ุชู†ุจุช ุงู„ุณุฏุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุงูƒ ูˆู†ุญูˆู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ู†ุงุนู… ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ. ูˆุฎุต ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู†ุจุช ุงู„ุฃุซู„ ูˆู…ุฌุชู…ุนู‡. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุญู†ูŠูุฉ ุงู„ุฏูŠู†ูˆุฑูŠ: ู‚ุฏ ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ: ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑุŒ ุญุชู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุฎู„. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ุฃุนุฑู. ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฃูŠูƒ. ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ (184) ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ (185) ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ (186) ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฏูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ (187)

Verset 177
Et lorsqu'il dit ร  eux, Chou'ayb : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah) ? ยป โ€” Dieu, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit : Il leur dit, Chou'ayb : ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas le chรขtiment d'Allah pour votre dรฉsobรฉissance ร  votre Seigneur ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจ: ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู…ุŸ.

Verset 178
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance ยป โ€” sur Sa rรฉvรฉlation.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ููŠู†ูŒ ) ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุญูŠู‡.

Verset 179
ยซ Craignez donc ยป le chรขtiment d'ยซ Allah ยป pour votre opposition ร  Son ordre, ยซ et obรฉissez-moi ยป โ€” afin d'รชtre guidรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ) ุนู‚ุงุจ ( ุงู„ู„ู‡ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงููƒู… ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ุชุฑุดุฏูˆุง.

Verset 180
Il dit : ยซ Et je ne vous demande ยป pour mon conseil sincรจre ni rรฉcompense ni salaire ; ma rรฉcompense et mon salaire pour cela ne sont ยซ que sur le Seigneur des mondes. Remplissez la mesure ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : donnez aux gens leurs droits en matiรจre de mesure.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ) ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุตุญูŠ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุฌุฒุงุก ูˆุซูˆุงุจ, ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ูˆุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ( ุฅูู„ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ูููˆุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ).

Verset 181
Il dit : Remplissez les droits des gens en matiรจre de mesure. ยซ Et ne soyez pas de ceux qui causent des pertes ยป โ€” Il dit : Ne soyez pas de ceux qui diminuent leurs droits.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูˆููˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุญู‚ูˆู‚ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒูŠู„.( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุณูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู…ู…ู† ู†ู‚ุตู‡ู… ุญู‚ูˆู‚ู‡ู….

Verset 182
Il veut dire par Sa parole ยซ et pesez avec le qistรขs ยป : pesez avec la balance ยซ droite ยป qui ne comporte aucune diminution envers celui pour qui vous pesez.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุฒูู†ููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุณู’ุทูŽุงุณู ) ูˆุฒู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ู…ูŠุฒุงู† ( ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชู‚ููŠู…ู ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ุจุฎุณ ููŠู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ูˆุฒู†ุชู… ู„ู‡.

Verset 183
ยซ Et ne diminuez pas les gens dans leurs biens ยป : Il dit : ne rรฉduisez pas les droits des gens dans la mesure et le poids. ยซ Et ne semez pas la corruption sur terre ยป : Il dit : ne multipliez pas la corruption sur terre. Nous avons dรฉjร  expliquรฉ tout cela avec ses preuves, et la divergence des gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ร  ce sujet dans ce qui a prรฉcรฉdรฉ, ce qui dispense de le rรฉpรฉter ici.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุจู’ุฎูŽุณููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชู†ู‚ุตูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุญู‚ูˆู‚ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ูƒูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูˆุฒู†.( ูˆูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุนู’ุซูŽูˆู’ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑู’ุถู ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู„ุง ุชูƒุซุฑูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุงู„ูุณุงุฏ. ู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู„ู‡ ุจุดูˆุงู‡ุฏู‡, ูˆุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠู‡ ููŠู…ุง ู…ุถู‰, ูุฃุบู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู† ุฅุนุงุฏุชู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน.

Verset 184
Il dit โ€” que Sa mention soit exaltรฉe : ยซ Et craignez ยป, รด peuple, le chรขtiment de votre Seigneur ยซ qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ainsi que la jibillah des premiers ยป : Il veut dire par la jibillah : les crรฉatures des premiers. Concernant la jibillah, les Arabes ont deux prononciations : la cassure du jรฎm et du bรขโ€™ avec le tashdรฎd de la lรขm, et la damma du jรฎm et du bรขโ€™ avec le tashdรฎd de la lรขm ; lorsque le hรขโ€™ final est retirรฉ, la damma sur le jรฎm et le bรขโ€™ est plus frรฉquente, comme Il dit โ€” que Sa louange soit exaltรฉe : ยซ Et certes, Il a รฉgarรฉ parmi vous beaucoup de jibul ยป (jubul), et parfois ils rendent le bรขโ€™ du jabl silencieux, comme lโ€™a dit Abรป Dhuโ€™ayb : ยซ Les destinรฉes rapprochent les morts pour leurs gens / ouvertement, et elles jouissent des humains, le jabal (la multitude) ยป. Et cโ€™est selon ce que nous avons dit sur le sens de jibillah que les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : โ€˜Alรฎ mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abรป Sรขlih nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Muโ€˜รขwiya mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜Alรฎ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs : Sa parole ยซ et craignez Celui qui vous a crรฉรฉs, ainsi que la jibillah des premiers ยป : il dit : la crรฉation des premiers. Muhammad ibn โ€˜Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abรป โ€˜ร‚sim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : โ€˜รŽsรข nous a rapportรฉ ; et al-Hรขrith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Waraqรขโ€™ nous a rapportรฉ, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abรฎ Najรฎh, dโ€™aprรจs Mujรขhid, Sa parole ยซ et la jibillah des premiers ยป : il dit : la crรฉature. Yรปnus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, dit-il : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole ยซ et la jibillah des premiers ยป : il dit : les crรฉatures des premiers ; la jibillah : la crรฉation. -------------------------------- Notes : (1) Le vers est dโ€™Abรป Dhuโ€™ayb al-Hudhalรฎ (al-Lisรขn).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ูˆุงุชู‚ูˆุง ) ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู‚ุงุจ ุฑุจูƒู… ( ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ: ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†. ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ู„ู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ุบุชุงู†: ูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ุงู…, ูˆุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ุงู…; ูุฅุฐุง ู†ู€ุฒุนุช ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ู…ู† ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุถู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ุฃูƒุซุฑ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: " ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูุจูู„ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง " ูˆุฑุจู…ุง ุณูƒู†ูˆุง ุงู„ุจุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจู’ู„, ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฐุคูŠุจ:

ู…ูŽู†ุงูŠู€ู€ุง ูŠูู‚ูŽู€ู€ุฑู‘ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุญูู€ุชููˆููŽ ู„ุฃู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู€ุง

ุฌูู‡ู€ุงุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ู€ุชูŽู…ู’ุชูุนู’ู†ูŽ ุจู€ุงู„ุฃู†ุณ ุงู„ุฌูู€ุจู’ู„ู (1)

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ู…ุง ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู‚ุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูู„ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ: ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚.

--------------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุฐุคูŠุจ ุงู„ู‡ุฐู„ูŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฌุจู„) ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุงูŠุง: ุฌู…ุน ู…ู†ูŠุฉุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช. ูˆุงู„ุญุชูˆู ุฌู…ุน ุญุชูุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ. ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุณ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ. ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„: ุงู„ุฃู…ุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚. ูˆููŠู‡ ู„ุบุงุชุŒ ููŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุซู„ุซ ุงู„ุฌูŠู…ุŒ ุณุงูƒู† ุงู„ุจุงุก. ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ุงู…. ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ูˆุญู‰ ุฌุจู„ ูƒุซูŠุฑ. ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฐุคูŠุจ: "ู…ู†ุงูŠุง.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ุฃูŠ ูƒุซูŠุฑ. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูƒู„ู‡ู… ู…ุชุนุฉ ู„ู„ู…ูˆุชุŒ ูŠุณุชู…ุชุน ุจู‡ู…. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุจุฑู‰: ูˆูŠุฑูˆู‰: ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุŒ ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู…. ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูƒุฐุง ุฑูˆุงู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: (ูˆู„ู‚ุฏ ุฃุถู„ ู…ู†ูƒู… ุฌุจู„ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑู‹ุง): ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: ุฌุจู„ุง (ุจุถู… ูุณูƒูˆู†) ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจุถู…ุชูŠู†) ุนู† ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ. ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจูƒุณุฑ ูุณูƒูˆู†) ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ูˆุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑ. ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจูƒุณุฑุชูŠู† ูู„ุงู… ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ) ุนู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ุง (ุจุถู…ุชูŠู† ู…ุน ุงู„ุชุดุฏูŠุฏ) ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃูŠุถู‹ุง ุฌุจู„ (ุจูƒุณุฑ ููุชุญ) ุฌู…ุน ุฌุจู„ุฉ (ุจูƒุณุฑุฉ ูุณูƒูˆู†) ูˆู‡ูˆ ููŠ ุฌู…ูŠุน ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡: ุฎู„ู‚ู‹ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑู‹ุง ุง ู‡.

Verset 185
Et Sa parole : ยซ Ils dirent : Tu nโ€™es que parmi les musahharรฎn ยป : Il dit : ils dirent : Tu nโ€™es, รด Shuโ€˜ayb, quโ€™un homme affaibli par la nourriture et la boisson, comme nous le sommes par elles, et tu nโ€™es pas un ange.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุญู‘ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ูŠุง ุดุนูŠุจ ู…ุนู„ู„ ุชุนู„ู„ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ, ูƒู…ุง ู†ุนู„ู„ ุจู‡ู…ุง, ูˆู„ุณุช ู…ู„ูŽูƒุง.

Verset 186
ยซ Et tu nโ€™es quโ€™un รชtre humain comme nous ยป : tu manges et tu bois ยซ et nous te pensons certes parmi les menteurs ยป. Il dit : et nous ne te considรฉrons pas, dans ce que tu nous annonces et nous appelles ร  cela, sinon parmi ceux qui mentent dans ce quโ€™ils disent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ) ุชุฃูƒู„ ูˆุชุดุฑุจ ( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุธูู†ู‘ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููŠู†ูŽ ). ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ู†ุญุณุจูƒ ููŠู…ุง ุชุฎุจุฑู†ุง ูˆุชุฏุนูˆู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ุฅู„ุง ู…ู…ู† ูŠูƒุฐุจ ููŠู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„.

Verset 187
Sโ€™il est vrai que tu es sincรจre dans ce que tu dis, ร  savoir que tu es le Messager dโ€™Allah comme tu le prรฉtends, alors fais tomber sur nous des morceaux du ciel, cโ€™est-ร -dire des fragments du ciel, et cโ€™est le pluriel de kisfa, pluriel formรฉ de la mรชme maniรจre que lโ€™on forme tamra au pluriel en tamr. Et cโ€™est ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet que les exรฉgรจtes ont affirmรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ali mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abou Salih nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Muโ€™awiya nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ali, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas, au sujet de Sa parole : (kisfan), il dit : des fragments. On mโ€™a rapportรฉ dโ€™aprรจs al-Husayn, disant : jโ€™ai entendu Abou Muโ€™adh dire : Ubayd nous a informรฉs, disant : jโ€™ai entendu al-Dahhak dire, au sujet de Sa parole : (kisfan mina al-samaโ€™) : un cรดtรฉ du ciel. Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : (fa-asqit โ€˜alayna kisfan mina al-samaโ€™) : un cรดtรฉ du ciel, et le chรขtiment de ce fragment. -------------------------------- Notes : (2) Cโ€™est ainsi dans le texte original, et lโ€™analogie du dernier pluriel avec ce qui prรฉcรจde nโ€™est pas claire.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ููŠู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุจุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒู…ุง ุชุฒุนู… ( ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู‚ุทุนุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฌู…ุน ูƒูุณูุฉ, ุฌู…ุน ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู…ุง ุชุฌู…ุน ุชู…ุฑุฉ: ุชู…ุฑุง (2) .

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒุณูุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ูุทูŽุนุง.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ) : ุฌุงู†ุจุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ) ู‚ุงู„: ู†ุงุญูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ุนุฐุงุจ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูƒุณู.

--------------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ูƒุฐุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุตู„ ูˆู‚ูŠุงุณ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู„ูŠุณ ุจูˆุงุถุญ

Verset 188
Allah, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ, dit : Shuโ€™ayb a dit ร  son peuple : Mon Seigneur sait mieux ce que vous faites, cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il embrasse vos ล“uvres, rien ne Lui en รฉchappe, et Il vous rรฉtribuera selon elles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ู‚ุงู„ ุดุนูŠุจ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡: ( ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจุฃุนู…ุงู„ู‡ู… ู‡ูˆ ุจู‡ุง ู…ุญูŠุท, ู„ุง ูŠุฎูู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุดูŠุก, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฌุงุฒูŠูƒู… ุจู‡ุง ุฌุฒุงุกูƒู….

Verset 189
(Ils lโ€™ont traitรฉ de menteur) signifie : son peuple lโ€™a traitรฉ de menteur. (Alors le chรขtiment du jour de lโ€™ombre les saisit) par ยซ lโ€™ombre ยป, il entend un nuage qui les a couverts ; lorsquโ€™ils se furent rassemblรฉs dessous, il sโ€™enflamma en feu sur eux et les brรปla, et cโ€™est ce que rapportent les traditions. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ibn Bashshar nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Abd al-Rahman nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Sufyan nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Abou Ishaq, dโ€™aprรจs Zayd ibn Muโ€™awiya, au sujet de Sa parole : (fa-akhadhahum โ€˜adhabu yawmi al-zulla) : une chaleur les frappa qui les rendit inquiets dans leurs maisons, puis un nuage semblable ร  une ombre apparut pour eux, ils sโ€™y prรฉcipitรจrent, et lorsquโ€™ils se furent rassemblรฉs dessous, le tremblement les saisit. Ibn Humayd nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Yaโ€™qub nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Jaโ€™far, au sujet de Sa parole : (โ€˜adhabu yawmi al-zulla) : ils creusaient des souterrains pour sโ€™y rafraรฎchir, mais lorsquโ€™ils y entraient, ils les trouvaient plus chauds que la surface, et lโ€™ombre รฉtait un nuage. Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Jarir ibn Hazim mโ€™a rapportรฉ quโ€™il a entendu Qatada dire : Shuโ€™ayb fut envoyรฉ ร  deux communautรฉs : ร  son peuple, les habitants de Madyan, et aux compagnons dโ€™al-Ayka. Al-Ayka รฉtait un arbre touffu ; lorsque Allah voulut les chรขtier, Il envoya sur eux une chaleur intense, et leur รฉleva le chรขtiment comme un nuage ; lorsquโ€™il sโ€™approcha dโ€™eux, ils sortirent vers lui espรฉrant sa fraรฎcheur, et lorsquโ€™ils furent dessous, il fit pleuvoir sur eux du feu. Il dit : cโ€™est cela Sa parole : (fa-akhadhahum โ€˜adhabu yawmi al-zulla). Al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Saโ€™id ibn Zayd, frรจre de Hammad ibn Zayd, mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Hatim ibn Abi Saghaira nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Yazid al-Bahili mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : jโ€™ai interrogรฉ Abd Allah ibn Abbas au sujet de ce verset : (fa-akhadhahum โ€˜adhabu yawmi al-zulla innahu kana โ€˜adhaba yawmin โ€˜azhim), et Abd Allah dit...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููƒุฐู‘ุจู‡ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡.( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุธู„ุฉ: ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุธู„ู„ุชู‡ู…, ูู„ู…ุง ุชุชุงู…ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุงู„ุชู‡ุจุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง, ูˆุฃุญุฑู‚ุชู‡ู…, ูˆุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฌุงุกุช ุงู„ุขุซุงุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ ุฃู‚ู„ู‚ู‡ู… ููŠ ุจูŠูˆุชู‡ู…, ูู†ุดุฃุช ู„ู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ูƒู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ูุงุจุชุฏุฑูˆู‡ุง, ูู„ู…ุง ุชุชุงู…ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุฃุฎุฐุชู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑุฌูุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ, ุนู† ุฌุนูุฑ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุญูุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุณุฑุงุจ ู„ูŠุชุจุฑุฏูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง, ูุฅุฐุง ุฏุฎู„ูˆู‡ุง ูˆุฌุฏูˆู‡ุง ุฃุดุฏ ุญุฑุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ, ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุณุญุงุจุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ุจู† ุญุงุฒู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุณู…ุน ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจุนุซ ุดูุนูŠุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุชูŠู†: ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู†, ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ. ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ู…ู† ุดุฌุฑ ู…ู„ุชู; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠุนุฐู‘ุจู‡ู…, ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ุง ุดุฏูŠุฏุง, ูˆุฑูุน ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุณุญุงุจุฉ; ูู„ู…ุง ุฏู†ุช ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุฑุฌุงุก ุจุฑุฏู‡ุง, ูู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ู…ุทุฑุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง. ู‚ุงู„: ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ).

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุฃุฎูˆ ุญู…ุงุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญุงุชู… ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุงู‡ู„ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณุฃู„ุช ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ุนู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆู…ุฏุฉ ูˆุญุฑู‘ุง ุดุฏูŠุฏุง, ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฃู†ูุงุณู‡ู…, ูุฏุฎู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช, ูุฏุฎู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฃุฌูˆุงู ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช, ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฃู†ูุงุณู‡ู…, ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช ู‡ุฑุงุจุง (3) ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฑูŠุฉ, ูุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ, ูุฃุธู„ุชู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดู…ุณ, ููˆุฌุฏูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุจุฑุฏุง ูˆู„ุฐุฉ, ูู†ุงุฏู‰ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุจุนุถุง, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง, ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง. ู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ูุฐู„ูƒ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ,(ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู…).

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: " ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู" ู‚ุงู„: ุฅุธู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุธู„ู‘ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจู ู‚ูˆู… ุดูุนูŠุจ.

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ู„ู…ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฃูˆู‘ู„ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ, ุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ ุญุฑ ุดุฏูŠุฏ, ูุฑูุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ุบู…ุงู…ุฉ, ูุฎุฑุฌ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุทุงุฆูุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุณุชุธู„ูˆุง ุจู‡ุง, ูุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฑูˆุญ ูˆุจุฑุฏ ูˆุฑูŠุญ ุทูŠุจุฉ, ูุตุจู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ููˆู‚ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุบู…ุงู…ุฉ ุนุฐุงุจุง, ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุฑุงุดุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุฃุตุญุงุจู†ุง, ุนู† ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง, ููˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ุซู… ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง, ููˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ุซู… ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง, ููˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ูุฌุนู„ูˆุง ูƒู„ู…ุง ุนุทู„ูˆุง ุญุฏู‘ุง ูˆุณุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุฒู‚, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู… ุณู„ุท ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ุง ู„ุง ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃู† ูŠุชู‚ุงุฑู‘ูˆุง, ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุธู„ ูˆู„ุง ู…ุงุก, ุญุชู‰ ุฐู‡ุจ ุฐุงู‡ุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูุงุณุชุธู„ู‘ ุชุญุช ุธู„ุฉ, ููˆุฌุฏ ุฑูˆุญุง, ูู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡: ู‡ู„ู…ูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ, ูุฐู‡ุจูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุณุฑุงุนุง, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฃู„ู‡ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง, ูุฐู„ูƒ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุชู…ูŠู„ุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญู…ุฒุฉ, ุนู† ุฌุงุจุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู…ู† ุญุฏุซูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ู…ุง ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉุŸ ููƒุฐู‘ูุจู’ู‡.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ) ู‚ูˆู… ุดุนูŠุจ, ุญุจุณ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุธู„ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุญ, ูุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ุญุฑู‘ ุดุฏูŠุฏ, ุซู… ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ, ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃูˆุง ุงู„ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุงู†ุทู„ู‚ูˆุง ูŠุคู…ูˆู†ู‡ุง, ุฒุนู…ูˆุง ูŠุณุชุธู„ูˆู†, ูุงุถุทุฑู…ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒุชู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุธู„ุฉ ู…ู† ุณุญุงุจ, ูˆุจุนุซ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ูุฃุญุฑู‚ุช ู…ุง ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ, ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ูƒู„ู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ูƒู„ู‡ู…, ูƒุดู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ูˆุฃุญู…ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุดู…ุณ, ูุงุญุชุฑู‚ูˆุง ูƒู…ุง ูŠุญุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุฌุฑุงุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ู‚ู„ู‰. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ู„ู‚ูˆู… ุดูุนูŠุจ ุนุธูŠู….

--------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(3) ู‡ุฑุงุจู‹ุง: ู„ุนู„ู‡ ุฌู…ุน ู‡ุงุฑุจุŒ ูˆู„ู… ุฃุฌุฏู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†.

Verset 190
Allah, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ, dit : Dans Notre chรขtiment du peuple de Shuโ€™ayb par le chรขtiment du jour de lโ€™ombre, en raison de leur traitement de leur prophรจte Shuโ€™ayb comme menteur, il y a un signe pour ton peuple, รด Muhammad, et une leรงon pour celui qui rรฉflรฉchit, sโ€™ils rรฉflรฉchissent que Notre pratique ร  leur รฉgard pour tโ€™avoir traitรฉ de menteur est la mรชme que Notre pratique envers les compagnons dโ€™al-Ayka. (Et la plupart dโ€™entre eux nโ€™รฉtaient pas croyants) dans Notre science antรฉrieure ร  leur sujet.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ููŠ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู†ุง ู‚ูˆู… ุดุนูŠุจ ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ, ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ู†ุจูŠู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจุง, ู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆุนุจุฑุฉ ู„ู…ู† ุงุนุชุจุฑ, ุฅู† ุงุนุชุจุฑูˆุง ุฃู† ุณู†ุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ู… ุจุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูƒ, ุณู†ุชู†ุง ููŠ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ.( ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ )ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ู†ุง ููŠู‡ู… .

Verset 191
(Et ton Seigneur), รด Muhammad, (cโ€™est Lui le Puissant) dans Sa vengeance contre ceux dont Il se venge parmi Ses ennemis, (le Misรฉricordieux) envers celui qui se repent parmi Ses crรฉatures et revient ร  Son obรฉissance.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ) ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ( ู„ูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ) ูู‰ ู†ู‚ู…ุชู‡ ู…ู…ู† ุงู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ) ุจู…ู† ุชุงุจ ู…ู† ุฎู„ู‚ู‡, ูˆุฃู†ุงุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุทุงุนุชู‡.

Verset 192
Il dit, que Dieu le Trรจs-Haut a mentionnรฉ : Et certes ce Coran (est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des mondes). Le pronom dans ยซ Et il ยป est une rรฉfรฉrence au rappel mentionnรฉ dans : ยซ Et il ne leur vient aucun rappel du Tout-Misรฉricordieux. ยป Et c'est ce que nous avons dit que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont affirmรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui l'ont dit : Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abd ar-Razzaq nous a informรฉ, dit-il : Ma'mar nous a informรฉ, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de Sa parole : (est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des mondes), il a dit : ce Coran.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฅู†ู‘ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ( ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆุฅู†ู‡ ) ูƒู†ุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู .

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูŽุชูŽู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

Verset 193
Les lecteurs ont divergรฉ sur la lecture de Sa parole (descendu par l'Esprit fidรจle). La plupart des lecteurs du Hedjaz et de Bassora ont lu ยซ nazzala ยป (descendu) avec une lรฉgรจretรฉ (sans redoublement) et ยซ ar-Rลซแธฅ al-Amฤซn ยป (l'Esprit fidรจle) au nominatif, signifiant que l'Esprit fidรจle est celui qui a fait descendre le Coran sur Muhammad, et c'est Jibril. La plupart des lecteurs de Koufa ont lu ยซ nazzala ยป avec un redoublement du zฤy et ยซ ar-Rลซแธฅ al-Amฤซn ยป ร  l'accusatif, signifiant que le Seigneur des mondes a fait descendre le Coran par l'Esprit fidรจle, qui est Jibril, paix sur lui. La parole correcte ร  ce sujet selon nous est de dire que ce sont deux lectures rรฉpandues parmi les lecteurs des rรฉgions, de sens proches, et quelle que soit celle que le lecteur adopte, il est correct, car si l'Esprit fidรจle est descendu sur Muhammad avec le Coran, il n'est descendu que par l'ordre de Dieu de descendre, et quiconque a foi en Dieu ne l'ignore pas, et si Dieu l'a fait descendre par lui, il est descendu. Et c'est ce que nous avons dit, que le sens de l'Esprit fidรจle en ce lieu est Jibril, que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont affirmรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui l'ont dit : Muhammad ibn Sa'd m'a rapportรฉ, dit-il : mon pรจre m'a rapportรฉ, dit-il : mon oncle m'a rapportรฉ, dit-il : mon pรจre m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Ibn Abbรขs, au sujet de Sa parole : (descendu par l'Esprit fidรจle), il a dit : Jibril. Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abd ar-Razzaq nous a informรฉ, dit-il : Ma'mar nous a informรฉ, d'aprรจs Qatada, au sujet de la parole de Dieu : (descendu par l'Esprit fidรจle), il a dit : Jibril. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, il a dit : (l'Esprit fidรจle) est Jibril. On m'a rapportรฉ d'aprรจs Al-Husayn, dit-il : j'ai entendu Abลซ Mu'ฤdh dire : Ubayd nous a informรฉ, dit-il : j'ai entendu Ad-Dahhฤk dire ร  propos de...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ูู‚ุฑุฃุชู‡ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฒ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ ) ุจู‡ ู…ุฎููุฉ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ุฑูุนุง ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„. ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนุงู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ.( ู†ู€ุฒู„ ) ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฒุงูŠ ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู†ุตุจุง, ุจู…ุนู†ู‰: ุฃู† ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู†, ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู….

ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุงุกุชุงู† ู…ุณุชููŠุถุชุงู† ูู‰ ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู…ุตุงุฑ, ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจุชุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰, ูุฃูŠุชู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฑุฆ ูู…ุตูŠุจ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ุฅุฐุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ู„ู… ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุจุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุจุงู„ู†ู€ุฒูˆู„, ูˆู„ู† ูŠุฌู‡ู„ ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฐูˆ ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡, ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุฐุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ ุจู‡ ู†ู€ุฒู„.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ. ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ ู‚ุงู„: ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆุญู ุงู„ุฃู…ููŠู†ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุจุฑูŠู„.

Verset 194
Et Sa parole (sur ton cล“ur) : il dit : l'Esprit fidรจle est descendu avec lui et te l'a rรฉcitรฉ, รด Muhammad, jusqu'ร  ce que tu l'aies compris par ton cล“ur. Et Sa parole : (afin que tu sois parmi les avertisseurs) : il dit : afin que tu sois parmi les messagers de Dieu qui avertissaient ceux ร  qui ils รฉtaient envoyรฉs parmi leur peuple, et que tu avertisses par cette rรฉvรฉlation ton peuple qui dรฉment les signes de Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููƒูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ูุชู„ุงู‡ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุญุชู‰ ูˆุนูŠุชู‡ ุจู‚ู„ุจูƒ. ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุชูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…, ูุชู†ุฐุฑ ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠู† ุจุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ู„ู‡.

Verset 195
Et Sa parole : (en une langue arabe claire) : il dit : afin que tu avertisses ton peuple en une langue arabe claire, qui montre ร  celui qui l'entend qu'elle est arabe, et c'est en la langue des Arabes qu'elle est descendue. Le bฤ' dans Sa parole (en une langue) est liรฉ ร  Sa parole (descendu). Et Dieu, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe, n'a mentionnรฉ qu'Il a fait descendre ce Coran en une langue arabe claire en ce lieu que pour informer les associateurs de Quraysh qu'Il l'a fait descendre ainsi, afin qu'ils ne disent pas : il est descendu dans une autre langue que la nรดtre, et nous nous en dรฉtournons et ne l'รฉcoutons pas, car nous ne le comprenons pas. Ceci est un reproche pour eux, car Il dit, que Sa mention soit รฉlevรฉe : ยซ Et il ne leur vient aucun rappel du Tout-Misรฉricordieux, nouvellement rรฉvรฉlรฉ, sans qu'ils ne s'en dรฉtournent. ยป Puis Il dit : ils ne s'en sont pas dรฉtournรฉs parce qu'ils ne comprennent pas ses significations, mais ils les comprennent, car c'est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des mondes, descendue par l'Esprit fidรจle dans leur langue arabe, mais ils s'en sont dรฉtournรฉs par dรฉmenti et orgueil. ยซ Ils ont dรฉmenti, alors leur viendront les nouvelles de ce dont ils se moquaient. ยป Comme il est arrivรฉ ร  ces nations dont Nous avons racontรฉ l'histoire dans cette sourate, lorsqu'elles ont dรฉmenti leurs messagers, les nouvelles de ce qu'elles dรฉmentaient leur sont venues.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู…ูุจููŠู†ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุชู†ุฐุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุจู„ุณุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ู…ุจูŠู†, ูŠุจูŠู† ู„ู…ู† ุณู…ุนู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุนุฑุจูŠ, ูˆุจู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู†ู€ุฒู„, ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุจู„ุณุงู† ) ู…ู† ุตู„ุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู†ู€ุฒู„ูŽ ), ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุจู„ุณุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ู…ุจูŠู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน, ุฅุนู„ุงู…ุง ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุด ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ, ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ุฅู†ู‡ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจุบูŠุฑ ู„ุณุงู†ู†ุง, ูู†ุญู† ุฅู†ู…ุง ู†ุนุฑุถ ุนู†ู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู†ุณู…ุนู‡, ู„ุฃู†ุง ู„ุง ู†ูู‡ู…ู‡, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุชู‚ุฑูŠุน ู„ู‡ู…, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซู ุฅูู„ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุฑูุถููŠู†ูŽ . ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู… ูŠุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู† ู…ุนุงู†ูŠู‡, ุจู„ ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู†ู‡ุง, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ุจู„ุณุงู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠู‘, ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ู… ุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจุง ุจู‡ ูˆุงุณุชูƒุจุงุฑุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููˆุง ููŽุณูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุงุกู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฒูุฆููˆู†ูŽ . ูƒู…ุง ุฃุชู‰ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุตุตู†ุง ู†ุจุฃู‡ุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุญูŠู† ูƒุฐู‘ุจุช ุฑุณู„ู‡ุง ุฃู†ุจุงุก ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูŠูƒุฐู‘ุจูˆู†.

Verset 196
Il dit, que Dieu le Trรจs-Haut a mentionnรฉ : Et certes ce Coran est dans les ร‰critures des anciens : c'est-ร -dire dans les livres des anciens, et cela sort sous une forme gรฉnรฉrale mais son sens est particulier, et c'est : Et certes ce Coran est dans certaines des ร‰critures des anciens ; c'est-ร -dire que sa mention et son rรฉcit sont dans certains des livres descendus sur certains de Ses messagers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ููŠ ุฒุจุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†: ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ูƒุชุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†, ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ุงู„ุนู…ูˆู… ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุงู„ุฎุตูˆุต, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ: ูˆุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ููŠ ุจุนุถ ุฒุจุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ู„ูŠู†; ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุฃู† ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ูˆุฎุจุฑู‡ ููŠ ุจุนุถ ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุชุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุฑุณู„ู‡.

Verset 197
Et Sa parole : ยซNe leur a-t-il pas servi de signe que les savants des enfants d'Israรซl le sachent ?ยป Il dit, que Dieu exalte Sa mention : N'est-il pas pour ceux qui se dรฉtournent de ce qui t'est venu, รด Muhammad, comme rappel de ton Seigneur, une preuve que tu es le Messager du Seigneur des mondes, que la vรฉritรฉ et l'exactitude de cela soient connues des savants des enfants d'Israรซl. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : Par les savants des enfants d'Israรซl en cet endroit, on entend สฟAbd Allฤh ibn Salฤm et ceux qui lui ressemblent parmi ceux qui avaient cru au Messager de Dieu, paix et salut sur lui, parmi les enfants d'Israรซl de son รฉpoque. *Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela :* Muhammad ibn Saสฟd m'a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre me l'a rapportรฉ, disant : mon oncle me l'a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre me l'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Ibn สฟAbbฤs, concernant Sa parole : ยซNe leur a-t-il pas servi de signe que les savants des enfants d'Israรซl le sachent ?ยป Il dit : สฟAbd Allฤh ibn Salฤm รฉtait parmi les savants des enfants d'Israรซl, et il รฉtait parmi les meilleurs d'entre eux ; il crut au livre de Muhammad, paix et salut sur lui. Dieu leur dit alors : Ne leur a-t-il pas servi de signe que les savants des enfants d'Israรซl et leurs meilleurs รฉlรฉments le sachent ? Muhammad ibn สฟAmr m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Abลซ สฟฤ€แนฃim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : สฟฤชsฤ nous a rapportรฉs ; et al-แธคฤrith m'a rapportรฉ, disant : al-แธคasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Warqฤสพ nous a rapportรฉs, tous deux d'aprรจs Ibn Abฤซ Najฤซแธฅ, d'aprรจs Mujฤhid concernant Sa parole : ยซles savants des enfants d'Israรซlยป il dit : สฟAbd Allฤh ibn Salฤm et d'autres parmi leurs savants. Al-Qฤsim nous a rapportรฉs, disant : al-แธคusayn nous a rapportรฉs, disant : แธคajjฤj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj : ยซNe leur a-t-il pas servi de signeยป Muhammad dit : ยซque le sachentยป il dit : qu'il le connaisse. ยซles savants des enfants d'Israรซlยป. Ibn Jurayj dit, Mujฤhid dit : Les savants des enfants d'Israรซl : สฟAbd Allฤh ibn Salฤm et d'autres parmi leurs savants. Al-แธคasan nous a rapportรฉs, disant : [la suite manque]
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ุนู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ุฑุจูƒ, ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉูŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†, ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุตุญุชู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุนู†ูŠ ุจุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆู…ู† ุฃุดุจู‡ู‡ ู…ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุขู…ู† ุจุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ููŠ ุนุตุฑู‡.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ู‰ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฎูŠุงุฑู‡ู…, ูุขู…ู† ุจูƒุชุงุจ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆุฎูŠุงุฑู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ุงุฆู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ: ( ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุนุฑูู‡.( ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ). ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู…, ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ุงุฆู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู„ู†ุจูŠ ุขูŠุฉ, ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ุฃู† ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฌุฏูˆู†ู‡ ู…ูƒุชูˆุจุง ุนู†ุฏู‡ู…ุŸ.

Verset 198
Et Sa parole : ยซEt si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur quelque non-Arabeยป Il dit, que Dieu exalte Sa mention : Et si Nous avions fait descendre ce Coran sur quelque bรชte qui ne parle pas. On a dit ยซsur quelque non-Arabeยป (aสฟjamฤซn) et non ยซsur quelque non-Arabeยป (aสฟjamiyyฤซn), car les Arabes disent, lorsqu'ils dรฉcrivent un homme par le fait qu'il est non-Arabe et qu'il ne s'exprime pas clairement en arabe : Cet homme est aสฟjam (non-Arabe, inarticulรฉ), et pour la femme : Cette femme est สฟajmฤสพ, et pour le groupe : Ces gens sont สฟujm et aสฟjamลซn. Lorsque ce sens est voulu, on dรฉcrit ainsi l'Arabe et le non-Arabe, car on veut dire qu'il n'est pas รฉloquent de langue, et cela peut รชtre le cas, mรชme s'il est d'origine arabe. De ce sens, le poรจte dit : ยซDe Wฤสพil, nul clan ne les รฉgale, parmi la plรจbe, ni Arabes ni non-Arabes.ยป Quant ร  ce qui vise ร  rattacher l'homme ร  son origine non-arabe, et non ร  le dรฉcrire comme inarticulรฉ, on dit : Cet homme est สฟajamiyy (non-Arabe d'origine), ces deux hommes sont สฟajamiyyฤn, et ces gens sont สฟajam, comme on dit : สฟarabiyy, สฟarabiyyฤn, et un peuple สฟarab. Et si l'on dit : Cet homme est aสฟjamiyy, on le rattache ร  lui-mรชme, comme on dit pour le rouge : Ceci est un aแธฅmarฤซ (rougeรขtre) รฉnorme, et comme dit al-สฟAjjฤj : ยซEt le temps, avec l'homme, est un dawarriyyยป (tournant), ce qui signifie : dawar (tournant), le rattachant ร  son propre acte. Et c'est ce que nous avons dit que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit. ---------------------- Notes : (4) Al-sลซqa : la plรจbe que les rois gouvernent. Le terme est le mรชme pour le singulier, le pluriel, le fรฉminin et le masculin. Al-สฟujm (avec damma sur le สฟayn) : pluriel de aสฟjam. Abลซ สฟUbayda dit dans Majฤz al-Qurสพฤn : On dit : un homme aสฟjam s'il a dans sa langue un dรฉfaut d'รฉlocution, et un homme สฟajamiyy, c'est-ร -dire d'origine non-arabe. Et les animaux sont สฟujm, car ils ne parlent pas. Dans le Lisฤn al-สฟArab (สฟajm), Abลซ Isแธฅฤq dit : al-aสฟjam : celui qui ne s'exprime pas clairement et ne rend pas sa parole distincte, mรชme s'il est d'origine arabe, comme Ziyฤd...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุจู‡ุงุฆู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู„ุง ุชู†ุทู‚, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู†, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠูŠู†, ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุฅุฐุง ู†ุนุชุช ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุจุงู„ุนุฌู…ุฉ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ ุจุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ: ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…, ูˆู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ: ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุนูŽุฌู’ู…ุงุก, ูˆู„ู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ: ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู‚ูˆู… ุนูุฌู’ู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูˆู†, ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑูŠุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุตู ุจู‡ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ูุตูŠุญ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†, ูˆู‚ุฏ ูŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุฐู„ูƒ, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูˆู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ู…ูู€ู€ู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงุฆูู€ู€ู„ู ู„ุง ุญูŽู€ู€ูŠู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู€ู€ุฏูู„ูู‡ูู…ู’

ู…ูู€ู€ู†ู’ ุณูู€ู€ูˆู‚ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู€ู€ุฑูŽุจูŒ ูˆู„ุง ุนูุฌู’ู€ู…ู (4)

ูุฃู…ุง ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑูŠุฏ ุจู‡ ู†ุณุจุฉ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌู…, ู„ุง ูˆุตูู‡ ุจุฃู†ู‡ ุบูŠุฑ ูุตูŠุญ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†, ูุฅู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุฌู„ ุนุฌู…ูŠู‘, ูˆู‡ุฐุงู† ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนุฌู…ูŠุงู†, ูˆู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู‚ูˆู… ุนูŽุฌูŽู…, ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุนุฑุจูŠู‘, ูˆุนุฑุจูŠุงู†, ูˆู‚ูˆู… ุนุฑุจ. ูˆุฅุฐุง ู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู‘, ูุฅู†ู…ุง ู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ุฃุญู…ุฑ: ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุญู…ุฑูŠ ุถุฎู…, ูˆูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ:

ูˆุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจุงู„ุฅู†ุณุงู†ู ุฏูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู (5)

ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุฏูˆู‘ุงุฑ, ูู†ุณุจู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุนู„ ู†ูุณู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

----------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(4) ุงู„ุณูˆู‚ุฉ: ุงู„ุฑุนูŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุณูˆุณู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ู„ูˆูƒ. ูŠุณุชูˆูŠ ููŠู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ ูˆุงู„ู…ุฐูƒุฑ. ูˆุงู„ุนุฌู… ุจุถู… ุงู„ุนูŠู†: ุฌู…ุน ุฃุนุฌู…. ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ููŠ ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 175): ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…: ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนุฌู…ุฉุŒ ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุนุฌู…ูŠ: ุฃูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌู…. ูˆุงู„ุฏูˆุงุจ: ุนุฌู…ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู„ุง ุชุชูƒู„ู…. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุนุฌู…) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚: ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุจูŠู† ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจุŒ ูƒุฒูŠุงุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…. ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุซู‰: ุนุฌู…ุงุกุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ. ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠ ูุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ู† ุฌู†ุณ ุงู„ุนุฌู…: ุฃูุตุญ ุฃูˆ ู„ู… ูŠูุตุญุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน: ุนุฌู… (ุจุงู„ุชุญุฑูŠูƒ) ูƒุนุฑุจูŠ ูˆุนุฑุจ. ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ูˆุฃุนุฌู…: ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู†ุช ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนุฌู…ุฉุŒ ูˆุฅู† ุฃูุตุญ ุจุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠุฉ ูˆูƒู„ุงู… ุฃุนุฌู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ: ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุนุฌู…ุฉ. ูˆููŠ ู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„: (ู„ุณุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู„ุญุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ). ูˆุฌู…ุนู‡ ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู†ุŒ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุญู…ุฑูŠ ูˆุฃุญู…ุฑูˆู†ุŒ ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูˆู†ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุฏ ุฃุดุนุซูŠ ูˆุฃุดุนุซูŠู† ูˆุฃุดุนุฑูŠ ูˆุฃุดุนุฑูŠู† ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: (ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู†)

(5) ู‡ุฐุง ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ู…ุดุทูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุฒ ู„ู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ ุงู„ู…ุดู‡ูˆุฑ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฏูˆุฑ. ูˆุฃุฑุงุฌูŠุฒ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู„ุณูŠุฏ ุชูˆููŠู‚ ุงู„ุจูƒุฑูŠ 174) ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุฌูˆุฒุฉ ู„ู‡ ุญุฒูŠู†ุฉุŒ ุจุฏุฃู‡ุง ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡:

ุจูŽูƒูŽู€ู€ู€ูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽุฑูู†ู ุงู„ุจูŽูƒูู€ู€ู€ูŠู‘ู

ูˆูŽุฅู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ู€ุง ูŠูŽู€ู€ุฃู’ุชูŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ุจู€ู€ุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู€ู€ูŠู‘ู

ุฃุทูŽุฑูŽุจูŽู€ู€ู€ู€ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽ ู‚ูู†ู‘ูŽุณู’ู€ู€ู€ุฑููŠู‘ู

ูˆูŽุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ู€ู€ู€ู€ุฑู ุจูุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽู€ู€ู€ู€ุงู†ู ุฏูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู

ุฃูŽูู’ู†ูŽู€ู€ู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู€ู€ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ู€ู€ูˆูŽ ู‚ูŽุนู’ุณูŽู€ุฑููŠู‘ู

ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูŽู€ู€ู€ุงุกู ูŠูุฎู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽู„ู ุงู„ู…ูŽู€ู€ู€ุฏู’ู‡ููŠู‘

ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุจูƒูŠุช ูˆู…ู† ุญุฒู… ูƒุงู† ุจูƒุงุคูƒ. ูˆุงู„ู‚ู†ุณุฑูŠ: ุงู„ู…ุณู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏูŠู…. ูˆุฏูˆุงุฑูŠ: ุฏุงุฆุฑุŒ ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุชุตุฑู ุจุงู„ุฅู†ุณุงู† ูˆูŠุฏูˆุฑ ุจู‡ ุฃุทูˆุงุฑู‹ุง ูˆุฃุญูˆุงู„ุง. ูˆุงู„ู‚ุนุณุฑูŠ: ุงู„ุดุฏูŠุฏุŒ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฏู‡ุฑ. ูˆู…ุญู„ ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ุฏูˆุงุฑูŠ" ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุฃูŠ ุฏุงุฆุฑ ุจู‡ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฅุถุงูุฉ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ (ุฃูŠ ู†ุณุจุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุฏูˆุงุฑูŠ ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฏูˆุงุฑุŒ ูู„ูุธ ุงู„ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูƒู„ูุธ ุงู„ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ). ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุณูŠุฏู‡: ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ุบูˆูŠูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุงุฑุณูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ู„ูุธ ุงู„ู†ุณุจุŒ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุจู†ุณุจุŒ ูˆู†ุธูŠุฑู‡ ุจุฎุชู‰ ูˆูƒุฑุณูŠ. ูˆููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุนุฌู…) ูˆูŠู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนุฌู…ุฉุŒ ููŠู‚ุงู„: ู„ุณุงู† ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุŒ ูˆูƒุชุงุจ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ูุชู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ุŒ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฃุนุฌู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ุŒ ู…ุซู„ ุฏูˆุงุฑ ูˆุฏูˆุงุฑูŠุŒ ูˆุฌู…ู„ ู‚ุนุณุฑ ูˆู‚ุนุณุฑูŠุ› ู‡ุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆุฑุฏ ูˆุฑุฏู‹ุง ู„ุง ูŠู…ูƒู† ุฑุฏู‡. ุง ู‡.

Verset 199
Ibn al-Muthannฤ nous a rapportรฉs, disant : สฟAbd al-Aสฟlฤ nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Dฤwลซd nous a rapportรฉs, d'aprรจs Muhammad ibn Abฤซ Mลซsฤ, disant : J'รฉtais debout ร  cรดtรฉ de สฟAbd Allฤh ibn Muแนญฤซสฟ ร  สฟArafa, et il rรฉcita ce verset : ยซEt si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur quelque non-Arabe, et qu'il le leur eรปt lu, ils n'y auraient pas cru.ยป Il dit : S'il รฉtait descendu sur mon chameau-ci et qu'il eรปt parlรฉ, ils n'y auraient pas cru. Ils auraient dit : ยซPourquoi ses versets ne sont-ils pas dรฉtaillรฉs ?ยป jusqu'ร  ce qu'un Arabe et un non-Arabe le comprennent. Si Nous avions fait cela. Abลซ Kurayb nous a rapportรฉs, disant : Ibn Idrฤซs nous a rapportรฉs, disant : J'ai entendu Dฤwลซd ibn Abฤซ Hind, d'aprรจs Muhammad ibn Abฤซ Mลซsฤ, disant : สฟAbd Allฤh ibn Muแนญฤซสฟ รฉtait debout ร  สฟArafa, et il rรฉcita ce verset : ยซEt si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur quelque non-Arabe, et qu'il le leur eรปt lu, ils n'y auraient pas cru.ยป Il dit : Il dit alors : Ce chameau-ci est non-Arabe (aสฟjam) ; si cela รฉtait descendu sur lui, ils n'y auraient pas cru. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ de Qatฤda ร  ce sujet, ce que al-แธคasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : สฟAbd al-Razzฤq nous a informรฉs, disant : Maสฟmar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatฤda : ยซEt si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur quelque non-Arabeยป il dit : Si Dieu l'avait fait descendre en langue non-arabe, ils auraient รฉtรฉ les plus perdants des gens ร  son sujet, car ils ne connaissent pas la langue non-arabe. Et ce que nous avons mentionnรฉ de Qatฤda est une parole sans fondement, car il a orientรฉ le discours vers le sens : Et si Nous l'avions fait descendre en langue non-arabe. Or la rรฉvรฉlation est : ยซEt si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur quelque non-Arabeยป, c'est-ร -dire : Et si Nous avions fait descendre ce Coran arabe sur une bรชte parmi les bรชtes non-arabes ou sur quelque chose qui ne s'exprime pas clairement. Et Il n'a pas dit : Et si Nous l'avions fait descendre en langue non-arabe, pour que l'interprรฉtation du discours soit ce qu'il a dit. Et Sa parole : ยซet qu'il le leur eรปt luยป Il dit : Et que ce non-Arabe lรปt ce Coran aux mรฉcrรฉants de ton peuple, รด Muhammad, ceux dont J'ai dรฉcrรฉtรฉ qu'ils ne croiraient pas, ils n'y auraient pas cru. Il dit : Ils n'รฉtaient pas...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุงู„ู…ุซู†ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฏุงูˆุฏ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู†ุช ูˆุงู‚ูุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฌู†ุจ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุทูŠุน ุจุนุฑูุฉ, ูุชู„ุง ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนูŠุฑูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ูุชูƒู„ู… ุจู‡ ู…ุง ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุง ููุตู‘ูู„ูŽุชู’ ุขูŠูŽุงุชูู‡ู ุญุชู‰ ูŠูู‚ู‡ู‡ ุนุฑุจูŠู‘ ูˆุนุฌู…ูŠู‘, ู„ูˆ ูุนู„ู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุฅุฏุฑูŠุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฏุงูˆุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ู†ุฏ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุทูŠุน ูˆุงู‚ูุง ุจุนุฑูุฉ, ูู‚ุฑุฃ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูู‚ุงู„: ุฌู…ู„ูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุนุฌู…, ูู„ูˆ ุฃูู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

ูˆุฑููˆูŠ ุนู† ู‚ูŽุชุงุฏุฉ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุฃุฎุณุฑ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุจู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุนุฑููˆู† ุจุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠุฉ.

ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุงู‡ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุง ูˆุฌู‡ ู„ู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูˆุฌู‘ูŽู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆู„ูˆ ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง, ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงู„ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู‡ูŠู…ุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌู… ุฃูˆ ุจุนุถ ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ, ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง. ููŠูƒูˆู† ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ู‡.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูู‚ุฑุฃ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุงุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุญุชู…ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฃู† ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†. ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู„ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡, ู„ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฌุฑู‰ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุณุงุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดู‚ุงุก, ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุชุณู„ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠุดุชุฏ ูˆุฌุฏูู‡ ุจุฅุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู… ุนู†ู‡, ูˆุฅุนุฑุงุถู‡ู… ุนู† ุงู„ุงุณุชู…ุงุน ู„ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุดุฏูŠุฏุง ุญุฑุตู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจูˆู„ู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุฏุฎูˆู„ ููŠู…ุง ุฏุนุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ุญุชู‰ ุนุงุชุจู‡ ุฑุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุดุฏู‘ุฉ ุญุฑุตู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡: ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุฎูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุคูŠุณู‡ ู…ู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‡ุงู„ูƒูˆู† ุจุจุนุถ ู…ุซู„ุงุชู‡, ูƒู…ุง ู‡ู„ูƒ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ุต ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‚ุตุตู‡ู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ. ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ู€ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู† ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู„ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ, ูุฅู†ูƒ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ูƒ: ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุฅู„ุง ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง, ูˆู‡ู„ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ู…ู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ุฉ ูŠุฏูุนูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุญู‚, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ุชู†ู€ุฒูŠู„ ู…ู† ุนู†ุฏูŠ, ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠู†, ูุฎูุถ ู…ู† ุญุฑุตูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ุจู‡, ุซู… ูˆูƒุฏ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุนู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุญุชู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู†, ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขูŠุณ ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุดู‚ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุจู„ุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„: ูƒู…ุง ุญุชู…ู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ( ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ) ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ) ุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ูˆุงู„ูƒูุฑ ( ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ). ูˆูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุณู„ูƒู†ุง: ุฃุฏุฎู„ู†ุง, ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุณู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ ) ูƒู†ุงูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ), ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฏุฎู„ู†ุง ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ.

Verset 200
Sa parole : ยซAinsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrerยป Il dit : la mรฉcrรฉance ยซdans les cล“urs des criminelsยป. Yลซnus m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd dit, concernant Sa parole : ยซAinsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrer dans les cล“urs des criminels. Ils n'y croiront pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux.ยป สฟAlฤซ ibn Sahl m'a rapportรฉ, disant : Zayd ibn Abฤซ al-Zarqฤสพ nous a rapportรฉs, d'aprรจs Sufyฤn, d'aprรจs แธคumayd, d'aprรจs al-แธคasan, concernant ce verset : ยซAinsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrer dans les cล“urs des criminelsยป il dit : Nous l'avons crรฉรฉ. Il dit : Zayd nous a rapportรฉs, d'aprรจs แธคammฤd ibn Salama, d'aprรจs แธคumayd, disant : J'ai interrogรฉ al-แธคasan dans la maison d'Abฤซ Khalฤซfa, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซAinsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrer dans les cล“urs des criminelsยป il dit : L'associationnisme (shirk), Il l'a fait pรฉnรฉtrer dans leurs cล“urs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ( ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ).

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ . ู„ุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃู„ููŠู…ูŽ ). (6)

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุณู‡ู„, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุฒุฑู‚ุงุก, ุนู† ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู†, ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฎู„ู‚ู†ุงู‡.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฒูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุญู…ุงุฏ ุจู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณุฃู„ุช ุงู„ุญุณู† ููŠ ุจูŠุช ุฃุจูŠ ุฎู„ูŠูุฉ, ุนู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌู’ุฑูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ุณู„ูƒู‡ ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจู‡ู….

Verset 201
Et Sa parole : ยซIls n'y croiront pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureuxยป Il dit : Nous avons fait cela ร  leur รฉgard, afin qu'ils ne croient pas en ce Coran, jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux dans la vie immรฉdiate, comme l'ont vu les nations dont Dieu a racontรฉ les histoires dans cette sourate. Et Il a รฉlevรฉ (au nominatif) Sa parole ยซIls n'y croiront pasยป (lฤ yuสพminลซn), car les Arabes, lorsqu'ils placent ยซlฤยป dans une position comme celle-ci, parfois ils mettent ce qui suit au subjonctif (jazm), et parfois ils l'รฉlรจvent (au nominatif), et ils disent : J'ai attachรฉ le cheval, qu'il ne s'รฉchappe pas (lฤ tanfalit), et j'ai consolidรฉ le nล“ud, qu'il ne se dรฉfasse pas (lฤ yanแธฅall), au subjonctif et au nominatif. Et ils ne font cela que parce que l'interprรฉtation de cela est : Si je n'avais pas consolidรฉ le nล“ud, il se serait dรฉfait. Ils le mettent au subjonctif selon cette interprรฉtation, et ils l'รฉlรจvent parce que l'รฉlรฉment qui cause le subjonctif n'est pas apparent. Et parmi les tรฉmoignages du subjonctif ร  cet รฉgard, le dire du poรจte : ยซSi tu รฉtais, quand tu es venu ร  nous, tu avais cherchรฉ ร  nous voir, ou tu รฉtais venu ร  nous ร  pied, ne connaissant pas le cheval.ยป Et le dire d'un autre : ยซLongtemps vous l'avez empรชchรฉe d'abreuver, alors laissez-la et laissez l'outil puiser l'eau.ยป ---------------------- Notes : (6) L'interprรฉtation d'Ibn Zayd de ce qu'il voulait du verset est omise, et c'est probablement la mรฉcrรฉance ou l'associationnisme, ou quelque chose de similaire, ou d'รฉquivalent. (7) Le verset est parmi les tรฉmoignages d'al-Farrฤสพ dans Maสฟฤnฤซ al-Qurสพฤn, il dit : Et Sa parole : ยซAinsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrerยป tu dis : Nous avons fait pรฉnรฉtrer le dรฉmenti dans les cล“urs des criminels, afin qu'ils ne croient pas en lui jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux. Et puisque la position de ยซkayยป (afin que) dans un tel cas est ร  la fois ยซlฤยป et ยซinยป (si), le subjonctif dans ยซlฤยป et le nominatif sont tous deux valables. Et les Arabes disent : J'ai attachรฉ le cheval, qu'il ne s'รฉchappe pas, au subjonctif et au nominatif, et j'ai rendu l'esclave sรปr, qu'il ne fuie pas, au subjonctif et au nominatif ; et il n'est mis au subjonctif que parce que son interprรฉtation est : Si je ne l'avais pas attachรฉ, il se serait รฉchappรฉ ; il est donc mis au subjonctif selon l'interprรฉtation. Certains Banลซ สฟUqayl m'ont chantรฉ : ยซEt jusqu'ร  ce que nous ayons vu la meilleure action parmi nous, musฤk...ยป [la suite manque]
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ู„ุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃู„ููŠู…ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุนู„ู†ุง ุฐู„ูƒุ› ุจู‡ู… ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠุตุฏู‘ู‚ูˆุง ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู… ููŠ ุนุงุฌู„ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง, ูƒู…ุง ุฑุฃุช ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ุต ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุตุตู‡ู… ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ. ูˆุฑูุน ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู„ุง ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู…ู† ุดุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ูˆุถุนุช ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน " ู„ุง " ุฑุจู…ุง ุฌุฒู…ุช ู…ุง ุจุนุฏู‡ุง, ูˆุฑุจู…ุง ุฑูุนุช ูุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุจุทุช ุงู„ูุฑุณ ู„ุง ุชู†ูู„ุชู’, ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุงู„ุนู‚ุฏ ู„ุง ูŠู†ุญู„ู‘, ุฌุฒู…ุง ูˆุฑูุนุง. ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุชูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฃู† ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ: ุฅู† ู„ู… ุฃุญูƒู… ุงู„ุนู‚ุฏ ุงู†ุญู„ู‘, ูุฌุฒู…ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„, ูˆุฑูุนู‡ ุจุฃู† ุงู„ุฌุงุฒู… ุบูŠุฑ ุธุงู‡ุฑ.

ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ:

ู„ูŽู€ูˆู’ ูƒูู€ู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅุฐู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽู†ู€ุง ุญู€ุงูˆูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุฑุคู’ูŠูŽุชูŽู†ุง

ุฃูˆู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชู†ู€ุง ู…ุงุดูู€ูŠุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู€ุฑูู ุงู„ููŽู€ุฑูŽุณ (7)

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ:

ู„ูŽุทุงู„ูŽู…ูŽู€ู€ู€ุง ุญูŽู„ุฃุชูŽู…ูŽุงู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง ู„ุง ุชูŽู€ู€ุฑูุฏู’

ููŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ููŠุงู‡ู€ู€ู€ุง ูˆุงู„ุณู‘ูู€ู€ู€ุฌูŽุงู„ูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ู€ู€ู€ุชูŽุฑูุฏู’ (8)

-------------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(6) ุณู‚ุท ุชูุณูŠุฑ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉุŒ ูˆู„ุนู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุฃูˆ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒุŒ ุฃูˆ ู†ุญูˆู‡ุŒ ุฃูˆ ู…ุซู„ู‡.

(7) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ู…ู† ุดูˆุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ููŠ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† (ู…ุตูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌุงู…ุนุฉ ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ 230) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุณู„ูƒู†ุงู‡) ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุณู„ูƒู†ุง ุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ูƒูŠู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู…. ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู…ูˆู‚ุน ูƒู‰ ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง "ู„ุง" ูˆ "ุฅู†" ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุงุŒ ุตู„ุญ ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ููŠ "ู„ุง" ูˆุงู„ุฑูุน. ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„: ุฑุจุทุช ุงู„ูุฑุณ ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ุช: ุฌุฒู…ู‹ุง ูˆุฑูุนู‹ุง ูˆุฃูˆุซู‚ุช ุงู„ุนุจุฏ ู„ุง ูŠูุฑ: ุฌุฒู…ุง ูˆุฑูุนู‹ุงุ› ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฌุฒู…ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡: ุฅู† ู„ู… ุฃุฑุจุทู‡ ูุฑุ› ูุฌุฒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„. ุฃู†ุดุฏู†ูŠ ุจุนุถ ุจู†ูŠ ุนู‚ูŠู„:

ูˆูŽุญูŽู€ุชู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู€ุง ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููุนู’ู€ู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽู€ุง

ู…ูุณูŽู€ู€ุงูƒูŽุชูŽุฉู‹ ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ู€ู€ุฑูู‚ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู€ุฑู‘ูŽ ููŽู€ุงุฑูู‚ู

ูŠู†ุดุฏ ุฑูุนู‹ุง ูˆุฌุฒู…ู‹ุง. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: "ู„ูˆ ูƒู†ุช ุฅุฐ ุฌุฆุชู†ุง.." ุงู„ุจูŠุช: ุฑูุนู‹ุง ูˆุฌุฒู…ู‹ุงุŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ู„ุทุงู„ู…ุง ุญู„ุฃุชู…ุงู‡ุง.." ุงู„ุดุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุขุชูŠ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ.

(8) ุงู„ุจูŠุช ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญู„ุฃ). ูˆุฑูˆุงูŠุชู‡: ู‚ุฏ ุทุงู„ู…ุง.. ุฅู„ุฎุŒ ู‚ุงู„: ุญู„ุฃ ุงู„ุฅุจู„ ูˆุงู„ู…ุงุดูŠุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุชุญู„ูŠุฆู‹ุง ูˆุชุญู„ุฆุฉ: ุทุฑุฏู‡ุง ุฃูˆ ุญุจุณู‡ุง ุนู† ุงู„ูˆุฑูˆุฏุŒ ูˆู…ู†ุนู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุฑุฏู‡. ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุญู„ุฃ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก. ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ: ู‚ุงู„ุช ู‚ุฑูŠุจุฉ: ูƒุงู† ุฑุฌู„ ุนุงุดู‚ ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ูุชุฒูˆุฌู‡ุงุŒ ูุฌุงุกู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุณุงุกุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู† ู„ุจุนุถ * ู‚ู€ุฏ ุทุงู„ู…ู€ุง ุญู„ุฃุชู…ุงู‡ู€ุง ู„ุง ุชู€ุฑุฏ *

ุงู„ุจูŠุช. ูˆุงู„ุณุฌุงู„: ุฌู…ุน ุณุฌู„ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฏู„ูˆ ุงู„ุถุฎู…ุฉ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุกุฉ ู…ุงุก (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†) ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ุดุงู‡ุฏ ูƒุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† "ู„ุง ุชุฑุฏ" ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ููŠู‡ ุงู„ุฑูุน ูˆุงู„ุฌุฒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก.

Verset 202
Il dit, que Dieu Trรจs-Haut lโ€™expose : Alors viendra ร  ces nรฉgateurs de ce Coran le chรขtiment douloureux soudainement, cโ€™est-ร -dire ร  lโ€™improviste, et ils ne le sentent pas, dit-Il : ils ne savent pas avant cela de sa venue jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™il les surprenne soudainement.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ููŠุฃุชูŠ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐู‘ุจูŠู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู… ุจุบุชุฉ, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูุฌุฃุฉ ( ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุง ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ุง ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ู‚ุจู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู…ุฌูŠุฆู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠูุฌุฃู‡ู… ุจุบุชุฉ.

Verset 203
Ils diront, lorsquโ€™il leur viendra soudainement : Serons-nous reportรฉs ? Cโ€™est-ร -dire : le chรขtiment sera-t-il retardรฉ pour nous, et nos dรฉlais seront-ils repoussรฉs afin que nous revenions, et que nous nous repentions ร  Dieu de notre polythรฉisme et de notre mรฉcrรฉance en Dieu, que nous revenions ร  la foi en Lui, et que nous nous tournions vers Son obรฉissance ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ) ุญูŠู† ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุจุบุชุฉ ( ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) : ุฃูŠ ู‡ู„ ู†ุญู† ู…ุคุฎู‘ูŽุฑ ุนู†ุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ, ูˆู…ูู†ู’ุณุฃ ููŠ ุขุฌุงู„ู†ุง ู„ู†ุฆูˆุจ, ูˆู†ู†ูŠุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุดุฑูƒู†ุง ูˆูƒูุฑู†ุง ุจุงู„ู„ู‡, ูู†ุฑุงุฌุน ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡, ูˆู†ู†ูŠุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุทุงุนุชู‡ุŸ.

Verset 204
Et Sa parole : Est-ce donc Notre chรขtiment quโ€™ils hรขtent ? Il dit, que Dieu Trรจs-Haut lโ€™expose : Est-ce Notre chรขtiment que ces associateurs hรขtent en disant : Nous ne croirons pas en toi jusquโ€™ร  ce que tu fasses tomber sur nous le ciel en morceaux, comme tu lโ€™as prรฉtendu ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฃูŽููŽุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃูุจุนุฐุงุจู†ุง ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ูŠุณุชุนุฌู„ูˆู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู…: ู„ู† ู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ุญุชู‰ ุชูุณู’ู‚ูุทูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูƒูุณูŽูู‹ุง .

Verset 205
Les nรฉgateurs ne croiront jamais jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment Allah dit : ยซ Ainsi, Nous avons fait entrer le dรฉni, la mรฉcrรฉance, le rejet et l'obstination dans les cล“urs des pรฉcheurs. ยป ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู (Ils n'y croiront pas), c'est-ร -dire ร  la vรฉritรฉ, ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆูุงู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุงูŒู‘ู„ููŠู…ูŽ (jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux.) c'est-ร -dire, lorsque leurs excuses ne seront d'aucune utilitรฉ, que la malรฉdiction sera sur eux, et que leur demeure sera mauvaise. ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู‡ูู… ุจูŽุบู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ (Il leur viendra soudainement,) c'est-ร -dire que le chรขtiment d'Allah s'abattra sur eux soudainement, ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุงู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ุธูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ (tandis qu'ils ne le perรงoivent pas. Puis ils diront : ยซ Pouvons-nous รชtre retardรฉs ? ยป) c'est-ร -dire, lorsqu'ils verront le chรขtiment, ils souhaiteront avoir un peu plus de temps afin d'obรฉir ร  Allah โ€” ou du moins le prรฉtendront-ils. Cela est semblable au verset : ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุฐูุฑู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู (Et avertis les gens du Jour oรน le chรขtiment viendra sur eux) jusqu'ร  : ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู‘ู† ุฒูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู (que vous ne puissiez pas partir) (14:44). Lorsque chaque pรฉcheur et malfaiteur verra son chรขtiment, il ressentira un profond regret. Tel fut le cas de Fir`awn, lorsque Musa pria contre lui : ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ู†ูŽุข ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุกุงุชูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููุฑู’ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‘ู‡ู ุฒููŠู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽูˆุฉู ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽุง (Notre Seigneur ! Tu as certes accordรฉ ร  Fir`awn et ร  ses chefs splendeur et richesse dans la vie de ce monde) jusqu'ร  : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฌููŠุจูŽุชู’ ุฏูŽู‘ุนู’ูˆูŽุชููƒูู…ูŽุง ((Allah) dit : ยซ L'invocation de vous deux est certes exaucรฉe. ยป) (10:88-89). Cette supplication eut un effet sur Fir`awn : il ne crut pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'il vit le chรขtiment douloureux : ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุข ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐูู‰ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽู†ูˆุงู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุกููŠู„ูŽ (jusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'atteignit, il dit : ยซ Je crois qu'il n'y a de divinitรฉ que Celui en qui les enfants d'Israรซl croient. ยป) jusqu'ร  : ูˆูŽูƒูู†ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ููู’ุณูุฏููŠู†ูŽ (et tu รฉtais parmi les fauteurs de trouble) (10:90-91). Et Allah dit : ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุงู’ ุจูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุกูŽุงู…ูŽู†ูŽู‘ุง ุจูุงู„ู„
Verset 206
Il dit, que Dieu Trรจs-Haut lโ€™expose : Puis leur vint le chรขtiment qui leur รฉtait promis pour leur mรฉcrรฉance en Nos signes et leur dรฉmenti de Notre messager.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุซู… ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูˆุนุฏูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑู‡ู… ุจุขูŠุงุชู†ุง, ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ู†ุง.

Verset 207
Ce que ne leur a servi, dit-Il : Quโ€™est-ce qui leur a servi le report que Nous avons accordรฉ dans leurs dรฉlais, et la jouissance que Nous leur avons donnรฉe de la vie, puisquโ€™ils ne se sont pas repentis de leur polythรฉisme ? Cela a-t-il augmentรฉ leur jouissance que Nous leur avons donnรฉe, sinon en corruption ? Et cela leur a-t-il profitรฉ en quoi que ce soit ? Plutรดt, cela leur a nui en augmentant leurs pรฉchรฉs et en acquรฉrant des crimes quโ€™ils nโ€™auraient pas commis sโ€™ils nโ€™avaient pas รฉtรฉ laissรฉs ร  jouir.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุชุฃุฎูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฎุฑู†ุง ููŠ ุขุฌุงู„ู‡ู…, ูˆุงู„ู…ุชุงุน ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ุชุนู†ุงู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠุงุฉ, ุฅุฐ ู„ู… ูŠุชูˆุจูˆุง ู…ู† ุดุฑูƒู‡ู…, ู‡ู„ ุฒุงุฏู‡ู… ุชู…ุชูŠุนู†ุง ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ุฎุจุงู„ุงุŸ, ูˆู‡ู„ ู†ูุนู‡ู… ุดูŠุฆุงุŸ, ุจู„ ุถุฑู‡ู… ุจุงุฒุฏูŠุงุฏู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุขุซุงู…, ูˆุงูƒุชุณุงุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅุฌุฑุงู… ู…ุง ู„ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠู…ุชุนูˆุง ู„ู… ูŠูƒุชุณุจูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูู…ูŽุชู‘ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูุฑ.

Verset 208
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : ยซ Et Nous n'avons dรฉtruit aucune citรฉ ยป parmi ces citรฉs dรฉcrites dans ces sourates ยซ sans qu'elle n'ait eu des avertisseurs ยป : c'est-ร -dire, sans que Nous n'ayons envoyรฉ vers eux des messagers les avertissant de Notre chรขtiment pour leur mรฉcrรฉance et de Notre courroux contre eux. ยซ En rappel ยป : c'est-ร -dire, sans qu'elle n'ait eu des avertisseurs les avertissant, comme un rappel pour eux et une mise en garde sur ce qui contient leur salut de Notre chรขtiment. Il y a deux aspects de dรฉclinaison dans ยซ rappel ยป : l'un est l'accusatif comme complรฉment d'objet absolu de l'avertissement, comme je l'ai expliquรฉ ; l'autre est le nominatif comme sujet, comme s'il รฉtait dit : un rappel. Et c'est ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet que les exรฉgรจtes ont affirmรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู) ู…ู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฑู‰ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูˆุตูุช ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑ (ุฅูู„ุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู„ุง ุจุนุฏ ุฅุฑุณุงู„ู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฑุณู„ุง ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ู‡ู… ุจุฃุณู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูุฑู‡ู… ูˆุณุฎุทู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู….(ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ู‡ู…, ุชุฐูƒุฑุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ูˆุชู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ููŠู‡ ุงู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู†ุง. ูููŠ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅุนุฑุงุจ: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุจูŠู‘ูŽู†ู’ุชู, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ: ุงู„ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุจุชุฏุงุก (1) ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ูŠู„: ุฐูƒุฑู‰.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(1) ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ (ุฐูƒุฑู‰) ู…ุฑููˆุนู‹ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ู…ุญุฐูˆูุŒ ุฃูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ู„ู‡ู…. ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุฑููˆุนู‹ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ู…ุจุชุฏุฃุŒ ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑู‡: "ู‡ู…" ุฃูŠ ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ู„ู‡ู….

.

Verset 209
Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Hajjaj m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ Et Nous n'avons dรฉtruit aucune citรฉ sans qu'elle n'ait eu des avertisseurs * En rappel ยป : il dit : les messagers. Ibn Jurayj dit : et Sa parole : ยซ En rappel ยป : il dit : les messagers. Sa parole : ยซ Et Nous n'รฉtions pas injustes ยป : il dit : Nous n'รฉtions pas injustes envers eux en les chรขtiant et en les dรฉtruisant, car Nous ne les avons dรฉtruits que lorsqu'ils se sont rebellรฉs contre Nous, ont mรฉcru en Notre grรขce, ont adorรฉ autre que Nous, aprรจs l'excuse et l'avertissement, et l'รฉtablissement des preuves contre eux que cela ne leur convenait pas de faire, mais ils ont refusรฉ que de persister dans l'รฉgarement.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููˆู†ูŽ * ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑุณู„. ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽู‰) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑุณู„.

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุธูŽุงู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูƒู†ุง ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู‡ู… ููŠ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู†ุงู‡ู… ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู…, ู„ุฃู†ุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู…, ุฅุฐ ุนุชูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู†ุง, ูˆูƒูุฑูˆุง ู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง, ูˆุนุจุฏูˆุง ุบูŠุฑู†ุง ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุฅุนุฐุงุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ, ูˆู…ุชุงุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุญุฌุฌ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ุฃู† ูŠูุนู„ูˆู‡, ูุฃุจูˆุง ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุชู…ุงุฏูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุบูŠู‘.

Verset 210
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et ce ne sont pas les diables qui sont descendus avec cela ยป : Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : les diables ne sont pas descendus avec ce Coran sur Muhammad, mais c'est l'Esprit fidรจle qui est descendu avec lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆู…ุง ุชู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู†.

Verset 211
ยซ Et cela ne leur convient pas ยป : il dit : il ne convient pas aux diables de descendre avec lui sur lui, et cela ne leur est pas appropriรฉ. ยซ Et ils ne le peuvent pas ยป : il dit : ils ne peuvent pas descendre avec lui, car ils n'atteignent pas ร  son รฉcoute dans le lieu oรน il se trouve au ciel.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ู„ู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุฃู† ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡, ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญ ู„ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ.(ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆู…ุง ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃู† ูŠุชู†ู€ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุตู„ูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงุณุชู…ุงุนู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.

Verset 212
ยซ Ils sont certes รฉcartรฉs de l'รฉcoute ยป : il dit : les diables sont certes รฉcartรฉs de l'รฉcoute du Coran depuis le lieu oรน il se trouve au ciel, comment donc pourraient-ils descendre avec lui ? Et c'est ce que nous avons dit dans l'interprรฉtation de cela que les exรฉgรจtes ont affirmรฉ. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, dit-il : Ma'mar nous a informรฉs, d'aprรจs Qatada, dans Sa parole : ยซ Et ce ne sont pas les diables qui sont descendus avec cela ยป : il dit : ce Coran. Et dans Sa parole : ยซ Ils sont certes รฉcartรฉs de l'รฉcoute ยป : il dit : de l'รฉcoute du ciel. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, dit-il : Abu Sufyan m'a rapportรฉ, d'aprรจs Ma'mar, d'aprรจs Qatada, de maniรจre similaire, sauf qu'il a dit : de l'รฉcoute du Coran. Et les lecteurs sont unanimes sur la lecture de ยซ Et ce ne sont pas les diables qui sont descendus avec cela ยป avec un ta et un nun รฉlevรฉ, car c'est un nun radical, leur singulier รฉtant shaytan, comme le singulier de ยซ les jardins ยป est ยซ jardin ยป. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ d'Al-Hasan qu'il lisait cela : ยซ Et ce ne sont pas les diables qui sont descendus avec cela ยป avec un waw, et c'est une faute de langage, et si cela est authentique de lui, il faut comprendre qu'il a pensรฉ que c'รฉtait l'รฉquivalent de ยซ les musulmans ยป et ยซ les croyants ยป, mais cela est loin de ceci.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุนู† ุณู…ุน ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ู„ู…ุนุฒูˆู„ูˆู†, ููƒูŠู ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃู† ูŠุชู†ู€ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†. ูˆููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุฒููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนู† ุณู…ุน ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ุจู†ุญูˆู‡, ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ุนู† ุณู…ุน ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†.

ูˆุงู„ู‚ุฑู‘ุงุก ู…ุฌู…ุนุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ (ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู) ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ูˆุฑูุน ุงู„ู†ูˆู†, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู†ูˆู† ุฃุตู„ูŠุฉ, ูˆุงุญุฏู‡ู… ุดูŠุทุงู†, ูƒู…ุง ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ุจุณุชุงู†. ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ุฐู„ูƒ: " ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ูŽุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููˆู†ูŽ" ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุญู†, ูˆูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุตุญูŠุญุง ุนู†ู‡, ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุชูˆู‡ู… ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ุธูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุจุนูŠุฏ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง.

Verset 213
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit ร  Son Prophรจte Muhammad, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui : ยซ Ne prie donc pas ยป รด Muhammad ยซ avec Dieu une autre divinitรฉ ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire nโ€™adore pas avec Lui un autre objet dโ€™adoration, ยซ sinon tu seras parmi les chรขtiรฉs ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™un chรขtiment sโ€™abattra sur toi, semblable ร  celui qui a frappรฉ ceux qui ont violรฉ Notre ordre et adorรฉ autre que Nous.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: (ููŽู„ุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุนู) ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ (ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽ) ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุชุนุจุฏ ู…ุนู‡ ู…ุนุจูˆุฏุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ (ููŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ููŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฎุงู„ููˆุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ุง ูˆุนุจุฏูˆุง ุบูŠุฑู†ุง.

Verset 214
Et Sa parole : ยซ Et avertis ta parentรฉ la plus proche ยป โ€” Dieu, exaltรฉ soit-Il, dit ร  Son Prophรจte Muhammad, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui : Avertis ta parentรฉ parmi ton peuple, ceux qui te sont les plus proches par le lien de sang, et mets-les en garde contre Notre chรขtiment, de peur quโ€™il ne sโ€™abatte sur eux ร  cause de leur mรฉcrรฉance. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ que lorsque ce verset fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ, il commenรงa par les fils de son grand-pรจre โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib et sa descendance, les avertissant et les mettant en garde. *Rapport de cela :* Ahmad ibn al-Miqdam mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Muhammad ibn โ€˜Abd al-Rahman nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hisham ibn โ€˜Urwa nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs son pรจre, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜Aโ€™isha, qui a dit : Lorsque ce verset fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ : ยซ Et avertis ta parentรฉ la plus proche ยป, le Messager de Dieu, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui, dit : ยซ ร” Safiyya, fille de โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib, รด Fatima, fille de Muhammad, รด Banu โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib, je ne peux rien obtenir pour vous de Dieu ; demandez-moi de mes biens ce que vous voulez. ยป Ibn Wakiโ€™ nous a rapportรฉ, disant : mon pรจre et Yunus ibn Bukayr mโ€™ont rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Hisham ibn โ€˜Urwa, dโ€™aprรจs son pรจre, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜Aโ€™isha, dโ€™aprรจs le Messager de Dieu, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui, quelque chose de similaire. Ibn Humayd nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hakkam nous a rapportรฉ, disant : โ€˜Anbasa nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Hisham ibn โ€˜Urwa, dโ€™aprรจs son pรจre, disant : Lorsque ยซ Et avertis ta parentรฉ la plus proche ยป fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ, le Prophรจte, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui, se leva et dit : ยซ ร” Fatima, fille de Muhammad, et รด Safiyya, fille de โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib ยป โ€” puis il mentionna quelque chose de semblable au hadith dโ€™Ibn al-Miqdam. Yunus ibn โ€˜Abd al-Aโ€™la mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Salama nous a rapportรฉ, disant : โ€˜Uqayl a dit : al-Zuhri mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Saโ€™id ibn al-Musayyab et Abu Salama ibn โ€˜Abd al-Rahman ont dit : Abu Hurayra a dit : Le Messager de Dieu, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui, dit lorsque ยซ Et avertis ta parentรฉ la plus proche ยป lui fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ : ยซ ร” assemblรฉe de Quraysh, rachetez vos รขmes auprรจs de Dieu, je ne vous serai dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡ ู„ู†ุจูŠู‡ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ู‚ุฑุงุจุฉ, ูˆุญุฐู‘ุฑู‡ู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู†ุง ุฃู† ูŠู†ู€ุฒู„ ุจู‡ู… ุจูƒูุฑู‡ู….

ูˆุฐููƒุฑ ุฃู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช, ุจุฏุฃ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฌุฏู‡ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ ูˆูˆู„ุฏู‡, ูุญุฐู‘ุฑู‡ู… ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑู‡ู….

*ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุจุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฏุงู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ู‚ุงู„ุช: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: " ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุง ุฃู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆุง, ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ูŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ุงู„ูŠ ู…ุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ู’".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆูƒูŠุน, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ ูˆูŠูˆู†ุณ ุจู† ุจูƒูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ, ุนู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ุจู†ุญูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุญูƒุงู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู†ุจุณุฉ, ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู, ูˆูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู" ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุงุจู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฏุงู….

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนู‚ูŠู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ, ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†: ุฅู† ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ): " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงูู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ููŠ ู…ุง ุดูุฆู’ุชู, ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ูŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ูŠู…ุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุดุนูŠุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ " ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ; ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฒุงุฏ ููŠู‡ " ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง " ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฐูƒุฑ ููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซู‡ ูุงุทู…ุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฑูˆุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนู‚ูŠู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุงุจู† ุดู‡ุงุจ ุฃู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ู…ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฌู…ุน ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง, ุซู… ุฃุชุงู‡ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู…: " ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุบุฑููŠุจูŒุŸ " ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู„ุง ุฅู„ุง ุงุจู† ุฃุฎุช ู„ู†ุง ู„ุง ู†ุฑุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู†ุง, ู‚ุงู„: " ุฅู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’", ููˆุนุธู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุขุฎุฑ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡: " ู„ุง ุฃุนู’ุฑูููŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฏูŽ ุนู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุณููˆู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉูŽ, ูˆุฌูุฆู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฅู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุณููˆู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุดู‡ุงุจ, ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŠู† ุฃูู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) : " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุณูŽู„ููŠู†ููŠ ู…ุง ุดูุฆู’ุชู ู„ุง ุฃูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนุชู…ุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ ูŠุญุฏุซ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุจู† ุนู…ูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุทู„ุญุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ, ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„ ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููˆุง ุฃู†ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ุฃู„ุง ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุญูู…ู‹ุง ุณุฃุจู„ู‘ูู‡ุง ุจุจู„ุงู„ู‡ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุจู† ุนู…ูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจู† ุทู„ุญุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฏุนุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง, ูุนู… ูˆุฎุตู‘, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู„ูุคูŽูŠู‘ู, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงูู, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู†ููŠ ู‡ุงุดู…, ูŠุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุจู†ูŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู", ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ูƒู„ู‡ู…: " ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููˆุง ุฃู†ู’ููุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ูŠุง ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃู†ู’ู‚ูุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู, ูุฅู†ูŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู…ุง ุฃู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง, ุฃู„ุง ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุญูู…ู‹ุง ุณุฃุจู„ู‘ูู‡ุง ุจูุจู„ุงู„ู‡ุง ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุนุชู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุซู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆู‚ุจูŠุตุฉ ุจู† ู…ุฎุงุฑู‚: ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ุง ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ), ูุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู† ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุนู„ุง ุตุฎุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุฌุจู„, ูุนู„ุง ุฃุนู„ุงู‡ุง ุญุฌุฑุง, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุขู„ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ุงูุงู‡, ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡, ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ, ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุฃุชู‰ ุงู„ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดู, ููŽุฎูŽุดููŠูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู, ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุคูู‡ู… (2) ููŽุฎูŽุดููŠูŽ ุฃู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ููˆู‡ู ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู, ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุชููู ุจูู‡ูู…ู’: ูŠุง ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ู"! ุฃูˆ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆู‡ุงุจ ูˆู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฌุนูุฑ, ุนู† ุนูˆู, ุนู† ู‚ุณุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุจู„ุบู†ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฌุงุก ููˆุถุน ุฃุตุจุนู‡ ููŠ ุฃุฐู†ู‡, ูˆุฑูุน ู…ู† ุตูˆุชู‡, ูˆู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ุงู ูˆูŽุงุตูŽุจูŽุงุญูŽุงู‡ู"!

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูˆู, ุนู† ู‚ุณุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุธู†ู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุดุนุฑูŠ, ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ุจู†ุญูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฒูŠุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑูŠ ุณุนุฏ ุจู† ุฃูˆุณ, ุนู† ุนูˆู, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุณุงู…ุฉ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ, ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃุดุนุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช, ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆู‡; ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุถุน ุฃุตุจุนูŠู‡ ููŠ ุฃุฐู†ูŠู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ู†ูู…ูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง, ุซู… ู†ุงุฏู‰: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู", ูุงุฌุชู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูุจูŠู† ุฑุฌู„ ูŠุฌูŠุก, ูˆุจูŠู† ุขุฎุฑ ูŠุจุนุซ ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู‡ู’ุฑู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ, ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ุง ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃู†ู’ ุชูุบููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู’ุชูู…ููˆู†ููŠุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู†ุนู…, ู‚ุงู„: " ูุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู" ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ: ุชุจุง ู„ูƒู… ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ูŠูˆู…, ู…ุง ุฏุนูˆุชู…ูˆู†ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุฐุงุŸ ูู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุณุงุฆุจ, ู‚ุงู„ุง ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุตุนุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฐุงุช ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุตุจุงุญุงู‡ู!" ูุงุฌุชู…ุนุช ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุฑูŠุด, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡: ู…ุงู„ูƒุŸ ูู‚ุงู„: " ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู†ู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽุจู‘ูุญููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูˆู’ ู…ูู…ูุณู‘ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุฃู„ุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ููˆู†ูŽู†ููŠุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ุจู„ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: " ูุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏ ". ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ: ุชุจุง ู„ูƒ, ุฃู„ู‡ุฐุง ุฏุนูˆุชู†ุง ุฃูˆ ุฌู…ุนุชู†ุง!, ูุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ... ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ูˆุฑู‡ุทูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุตูŠู†, ุฎุฑุฌ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญุชู‰ ุตุนุฏ ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‡ุชู: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู!" ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู‡ุชูุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู ", ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: " ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู†ู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ุง ุชูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌ ุจูุณูŽูู’ุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุฃูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ููŠู‘ุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุง ุฌุฑุจู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ ูƒุฐุจุง, ู‚ุงู„: " ูุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู", ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ: ุชุจุง ู„ูƒ, ู…ุง ุฌู…ุนุชู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุฐุงุŸ ุซู… ู‚ุงู… ูู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ: ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆ ู‚ุฏ ุชุจ, ูƒุฐุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด, ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ ุจู† ู‡ุดุงู…, ุนู† ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุญุจูŠุจ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฎุฑุฌ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู"!

ู‚ุงู„ ุซู†ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู† ุงู„ุซูˆุฑูŠ, ุนู† ุญุจูŠุจ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุซุงุจุช, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ), ู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุตุจุงุญุงู‡ !" ูุฌุนู„ ูŠุนุฏุฏู‡ู…: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูˆูŽูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงู†, ูˆูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฌุฑูŠุฑ, ุนู† ู…ุบูŠุฑุฉ, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑู‘ุฉ ุงู„ุฌูŽู…ูŽู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุชู‰ ุฌุจู„ุง ูุฌุนู„ ูŠู‡ุชู: " ูŠุง ุตูŽุจุงุญุงู‡ู", ูุฃุชุงู‡ ู…ู† ุฎู ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูˆุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ู…ุชุซุงู‚ู„ูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฑุณู„ุง ูุฌุนู„ูˆุง ูŠุฌูŠุฆูˆู† ูŠุชุจุนูˆู† ุงู„ุตูˆุช ; ูู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุงู„: " ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู„ููŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽ, ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽ ู„ูŠู†ุธุฑ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู‡ุงุชู ", ูู„ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ูˆูƒุซุฑูˆุง ู‚ุงู„: " ุฃุฑูŽุฃูŠุชู’ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุฃู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู„ุง ู…ูุตูŽุจู‘ูุญูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู, ุฃูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ูŠู‘ุŸ " ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู†ุนู…, ู…ุง ุฌูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูุจู‹ุง, ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฃูู†ู€ุฒู„ู’ู†ูŽ, ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑู‡ู… ูƒู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑ, ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠู†ุงุฏูŠ: " ูŠุง ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ุงุดูู…ู" ุญุชู‰ ู‚ุงู„ูŽ: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุฐููŠุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจ ุดูŽุฏูŽูŠุฏ ".

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฌุฑูŠุฑ, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ: ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ูˆุฑู‡ุทูƒ ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุตูŠู†.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุบูุงุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ุนู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงู„ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ู†ูˆูู„ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ, ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุทุงู„ุจ: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠ: " ูŠุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ู, ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃู†ู’ ุฃูู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชููŠ ุงู„ุฃู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู† ", ู‚ุงู„: " ูุถู‚ุช ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฐุฑุนุง, ูˆุนุฑูุช ุฃู†ู‰ ู…ุชู‰ ู…ุง ุฃู†ุงุฏู‡ู… ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุฃูŽุฑูŽ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃูƒุฑู‡, ูุตู…ุชู‘ู ุญุชู‰ ุฌุงุก ุฌุจุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ูู‚ุงู„: ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ุฅู†ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ุชูุนู„ ู…ุง ุชุคู…ุฑ ุจู‡ ูŠุนุฐู‘ุจูƒ ุฑุจูƒ. ูุงุตู†ุน ู„ู†ุง ุตุงุนุง ู…ู† ุทุนุงู…, ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฑุฌู„ ุดุงุฉ, ูˆุงู…ู„ุฃ ู„ู†ุง ุนุณุง ู…ู† ู„ุจู†, ุซู… ุงุฌู…ุน ู„ูŠ ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ, ุญุชู‰ ุฃูƒู„ู…ู‡ู…, ูˆุฃุจู„ุบู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑุช ุจู‡ ", ููุนู„ุช ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุจู‡, ุซู… ุฏุนูˆุชู‡ู… ู„ู‡, ูˆู‡ู… ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃุฑุจุนูˆู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ูŠุฒูŠุฏูˆู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ู‚ุตูˆู†ู‡, ููŠู‡ู… ุฃุนู…ุงู…ู‡: ุฃุจูˆ ุทุงู„ุจ, ูˆุญู…ุฒุฉ, ูˆุงู„ุนุจุงุณ, ูˆุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ; ูู„ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุตู†ุนุช ู„ู‡ู…, ูุฌุฆุช ุจู‡. ูู„ู…ุง ูˆุถุนุชู‡ ุชู†ุงูˆู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูุฐู’ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุญู… (3) ูุดู‚ู‡ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุงู†ู‡, ุซู… ุฃู„ู‚ุงู‡ุง ููŠ ู†ูˆุงุญูŠ ุงู„ุตุญูุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: " ุฎุฐูˆุง ุจุงุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ", ูุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุญุชู‰ ู…ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ุญุงุฌุฉ, ูˆู…ุง ุฃุฑู‰ ุฅู„ุง ู…ูˆุงุถุน ุฃูŠุฏูŠู‡ู…; ูˆุงูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุณ ุนู„ูŠ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู„ูŠุฃูƒู„ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏู…ุช ู„ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ู…, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ุงุณู’ู‚ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ", ูุฌูุฆู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุณ, ูุดุฑุจูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ุฑูˆูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ูˆุงูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุดุฑุจ ู…ุซู„ู‡; ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู† ูŠูƒู„ู…ู‡ู…, ุจุฏุฑู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…, ูู‚ุงู„: ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุฏู‘ูŽ (4) ู…ุง ุณุญุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ุตุงุญุจูƒู…, ูุชูุฑู‘ู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„: " ุงู„ุบุฏ ูŠุง ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุฅู† ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ ู‚ุฏู’ ุณูŽุจูŽู‚ูŽู†ููŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู, ููŽุชูุฑู‘ู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ู‚ุจู„ูŽ ุฃู†ู’ ุฃููƒูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูุฃุนูุฏู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุตูŽู†ูŽุนู’ุชูŽ, ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ููŠ", ู‚ุงู„: ููุนู„ุช ุซู… ุฌู…ุนุชู‡ู…, ุซู… ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู…, ูู‚ุฑู‘ุจุชู‡ ู„ู‡ู…, ููุนู„ ูƒู…ุง ูุนู„ ุจุงู„ุฃู…ุณ, ูุฃูƒู„ูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ู…ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ุญุงุฌุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: " ุงุณู‚ู‡ู… ", ูุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุณ ูุดุฑุจูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ุฑูˆูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุฌู…ูŠุนู‹ุง, ุซู… ุชูƒู„ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ุฅู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ุฃุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุดุงุจุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ุจุฃูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ู…ู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌุฆู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู, ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู, ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู’ ุฃุฏู’ุนููˆูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู, ููŽุฃูŠู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูุคูŽุงุฒูุฑูู†ูŠ ุนูŽู„ู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃู…ู’ุฑู, ุนูŽู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃุฎููŠ" ูˆูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŸ ู‚ุงู„: ูุฃุญุฌู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู†ู‡ุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ูˆู‚ู„ุช ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุฃุญุฏุซู‡ู… ุณู†ุง, ูˆุฃุฑู…ุตู‡ู… ุนูŠู†ุง, ูˆุฃุนุธู…ู‡ู… ุจุทู†ุง, ูˆุฃุฎู…ุดู‡ู… ุณุงู‚ุง. ุฃู†ุง ูŠุง ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูƒูˆู† ูˆุฒูŠุฑูƒ, ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฑู‚ุจุชูŠ, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฎูŠ" ูˆูƒุฐุง ูˆูƒุฐุง, " ูุงุณู…ุนูˆุง ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆุง ", ู‚ุงู„: ูู‚ุงู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุถุญูƒูˆู†, ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุทุงู„ุจ: ู‚ุฏ ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ุฃู† ุชุณู…ุน ู„ุงุจู†ูƒ ูˆุชุทูŠุน!.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุนุจูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณู† ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจุงู„ุฃุจุทุญ, ุซู… ู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ุงู, ูŠุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‚ูุตูŽูŠู‘", ู‚ุงู„: ุซู… ูุฎู‘ูŽุฐ ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง ู‚ุจูŠู„ุฉ ู‚ุจูŠู„ุฉ, ุญุชู‰ ู…ุฑู‘ ุนู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑู‡ู…," ุฅู†ู‘ูŠ ุฃุฏู’ุนููˆูƒูู…ู’ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู, ูˆุฃูู†ู’ุฐูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽู‡ู".

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃู…ุฑ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฃู† ูŠู†ุฐุฑ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูˆูŠุจุฏุฃ ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุจูŠุชู‡ ูˆูุตูŠู„ุชู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ูˆู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: " ูŠุง ูุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู, ูŠุง ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู, ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู".

ุญูุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุจุฏุฃ ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุจูŠุชู‡ ูˆูุตูŠู„ุชู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฐูุฑู’ ุนูŽุดููŠุฑูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ) ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุดู…, ูู‚ุงู„: " ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุดู…, ุฃู„ุง ู„ุง ุฃู„ู’ูููŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุชุฃู’ุชููˆู†ููŠ ุชูŽุญู’ู…ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง, ูˆูŠุฃุชูŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽุญู’ู…ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉูŽ, ุฃู„ุง ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูˆู’ู„ูŠุงุฆูŠ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุงู„ู…ูุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽ, ูุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู".

------------------------

ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงู…ุด :

(2) ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจุฃ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุฑุจุคู‡ู…ุŒ ูˆุฑุจุฃ ู„ู‡ู… ุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูƒุงู† ุนุงู„ุŒ ูˆู†ุธุฑ ุจุนูŠุฏู‹ุงุŒ ูŠุฑู‚ุจ ุนุฏูˆุง ุฃูˆ ุฌูŠุดู‹ุง ู…ุบูŠุฑู‹ุงุŒ ุฃูˆ ู†ุญูˆ ุฐู„ูƒ

(3) ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ุญุฐุง): ุฃุนุทูŠุชู‡ ุญุฐูŠุฉ ู…ู† ู„ุญู…ุŒ ูˆุญุฐุฉ ูˆูู„ุฐุฉุŒ ูƒู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุทุน ุทูˆู„ุง. ุง ู‡. ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ุงู„ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ.

(4) ููŠ (ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†: ู‡ุฏ) ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ "ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ู„ู‡ุจ ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู‡ุฏ ู…ุง ุณุญุฑูƒู… ุตุงุญุจูƒู…" ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ุฏ: ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ูŠุชุนุฌุจ ุจู‡ุงุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„: ู„ู‡ุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„: ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฃุฌู„ุฏู‡. ู‚ู„ุช: ูˆู‡ูˆ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ู†ุง ู„ุดุฏ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ูู„ุงู†ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฃุดุฏ .

Verset 215
Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, disant : Lorsque ce verset fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ, il commenรงa par sa famille et ses proches ; il dit : cela fut pรฉnible pour les musulmans, et Dieu Trรจs-Haut rรฉvรฉla alors : ยซ Et abaisse ton aile pour ceux qui te suivent parmi les croyants. ยป Et Sa parole : ยซ Et abaisse ton aile ยป signifie : sois doux dans ton comportement et ta parole ยซ pour ceux qui te suivent parmi les croyants ยป. Comme me lโ€™a rapportรฉ Yunus, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Ibn Zayd a dit, au sujet de Sa parole : ยซ Et abaisse ton aile pour ceux qui te suivent parmi les croyants ยป : il dit : sois doux avec eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุจุฏุฃ ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุจูŠุชู‡ ูˆูุตูŠู„ุชู‡; ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุดู‚ู‘ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู†, ูุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: ( ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ููุถู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ).

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ููุถู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู„ู† ุฌุงู†ุจูƒ ูˆูƒู„ุงู…ูƒ ( ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) .

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ููุถู’ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽุจูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู„ู† ู„ู‡ู….

Verset 216
Dieu Trรจs-Haut dit : Si ta parentรฉ la plus proche, รด Muhammad, que tu as รฉtรฉ ordonnรฉ dโ€™avertir, te dรฉsobรฉit, et refuse de sโ€™abstenir dโ€™adorer les idoles et dโ€™associer des partenaires au Tout-Misรฉricordieux, alors dis-leur : ยซ Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites ยป โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire de lโ€™adoration des idoles et de la dรฉsobรฉissance au Crรฉateur des crรฉatures.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูุฅู† ุนุตุชูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุชูƒ ุจุฅู†ุฐุงุฑู‡ู…, ูˆุฃุจูˆุง ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฅู‚ุงู…ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆุซุงู†, ูˆุงู„ุฅุดุฑุงูƒ ุจุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ูู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู…: (ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุจูŽุฑููŠุกูŒ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ู…ู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุจุงุฑุฆ ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู….

Verset 217
ยซ Et place ta confiance dans le Puissant ยป โ€” dans Sa vengeance contre Ses ennemis โ€” ยซ le Misรฉricordieux ยป โ€” envers celui qui revient ร  Lui et se repent de Ses dรฉsobรฉissances.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู) ูู‰ ู†ู‚ู…ุชู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ (ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู) ุจู…ู† ุฃู†ุงุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุชุงุจ ู…ู† ู…ุนุงุตูŠู‡.

Verset 218
ยซ(Celui qui te voit lorsque tu te lรจves)ยป : Il dit : Celui qui te voit lorsque tu te lรจves pour ta priรจre. Et Mujรขhid disait ร  propos de son interprรฉtation ce que nous a rapportรฉ al-Qรขsim, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ al-Husayn, dit-il : m'a rapportรฉ Hajjรขj, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ(Celui qui te voit lorsque tu te lรจves)ยป : il dit : oรน que tu sois. ยซ(Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent)ยป : les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont divergรฉ ร  propos de son sens ; certains dirent : cela signifie : Il voit tes mouvements dans ta priรจre lorsque tu te lรจves, puis tu t'inclines, et lorsque tu te prosternes. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

(ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ.

ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ุฃูŠู†ู…ุง ูƒู†ุช.

(ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู…, ุซู… ุชุฑูƒุน, ูˆุญูŠู† ุชุณุฌุฏ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 219
M'a rapportรฉ Muhammad ibn Sa'd, dit-il : m'a rapportรฉ mon pรจre, dit-il : m'a rapportรฉ mon oncle, dit-il : m'a rapportรฉ mon pรจre, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Ibn 'Abbรขs, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ(Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent)ยป : il dit : ta station debout, ton inclinaison et ta prosternation. Nous a rapportรฉ Ibn Bashshรขr, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ 'Abd al-Rahmรขn, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ Sufyรขn, dit-il : j'ai entendu mon pรจre et 'Alรฎ ibn Badhรฎma rapporter d'aprรจs 'Ikrima ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ(Il te voit lorsque tu te lรจves * et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent)ยป : il dit : sa station debout, son inclinaison et sa prosternation. Nous a rapportรฉ al-Hasan, dit-il : nous a informรฉ 'Abd al-Razzรขq, dit-il : nous a informรฉ Ma'mar, dit-il : dit 'Ikrima, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ(Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent)ยป : il dit : debout, prosternรฉ, inclinรฉ et assis. Et d'autres dirent : plutรดt, cela signifie : Il voit tes mouvements parmi les priants, et ta vision de ceux qui sont derriรจre toi parmi eux, comme tu vois ceux qui sont devant toi. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Nous a rapportรฉ Ibn Bashshรขr, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ 'Abd al-Rahmรขn, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ Sufyรขn, d'aprรจs Layth, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid : ยซ(Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent)ยป : il voyait ceux qui รฉtaient derriรจre lui, comme il voyait ceux qui รฉtaient devant lui. M'a rapportรฉ Muhammad ibn 'Amr, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ Abรป 'ร‚sim, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ 'รŽsรข ; et m'a rapportรฉ al-Hรขrith, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ al-Hasan, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ Warqรข' tous deux, d'aprรจs Ibn Abรฎ Najรฎh, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ(Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent)ยป : il dit : les priants, il voyait ceux qui รฉtaient derriรจre lui dans la priรจre. Nous a rapportรฉ al-Qรขsim, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ al-Husayn, dit-il : m'a rapportรฉ Hajjรขj, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid, ร  pro
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ู‚ูŠุงู…ูƒ ูˆุฑูƒูˆุนูƒ ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏูƒ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจูŠ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ุจุฐูŠู…ุฉ ูŠุญุฏู‘ุซุงู† ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู * ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ูŠุงู…ู‡ ูˆุฑูƒูˆุนู‡ ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงุฆู…ุง ูˆุณุงุฌุฏุง ูˆุฑุงูƒุนุง ูˆุฌุงู„ุณุง.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†, ูˆุฅุจุตุงุฑูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ุฎู„ููƒ, ูƒู…ุง ุชุจุตุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ูˆ ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ู„ูŠุซ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ูƒุงู† ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡, ูƒู…ุง ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ู‚ุฏู‘ุงู…ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„ : ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† ูƒุงู† ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ูŠุฑู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†: ุฃูŠ ุชุตุฑููƒ ู…ุนู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู„ูˆุณ ูˆุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู… ูˆุงู„ู‚ุนูˆุฏ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุนุทุงุก ุงู„ุฎุฑุงุณุงู†ูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ( ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑุงูƒ ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ุชู‚ู„ุจ ูˆุชู‚ูˆู… ูˆุชู‚ุนุฏ ู…ุนู‡ู….

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†: ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู†.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชุตุฑู‘ููƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ ุจู† ูƒู„ุซูˆู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุณุฃู„ุช ุงู„ุญุณู† ุนู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฌูุฏููŠู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ: ูˆุชุตุฑููƒ ููŠ ุฃุญูˆุงู„ูƒ ูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูƒ ุชูุนู„ู‡, ูˆุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูˆู† ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ู‚ุงุฆู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„: ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ูŠู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุฃุดุนุซ, ุนู† ุฌุนูุฑ, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ)... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูƒ.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡: ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชู‡ู… ู…ุนูƒ, ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ู…ุนู‡ู… ูˆุชุฑูƒุน ูˆุชุณุฌุฏ, ู„ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡. ูุฃู…ุง ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ูˆุฌู‡ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูุฅู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุจุนูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ูู‡ูˆู… ุจุธุงู‡ุฑ ุงู„ุชู„ุงูˆุฉ, ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู‡, ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ุง ุดูŠุก ุฅู„ุง ูˆุธู„ู‡ ูŠุณุฌุฏ ู„ู„ู‡, ูุฅู†ู‡ ู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ู…ูู‡ูˆู… ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„: ูู„ุงู† ู…ุน ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†, ุฃูˆ ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†, ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃูˆ ููŠู‡ู…, ุจู„ ุงู„ู…ูู‡ูˆู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุน ู‚ูˆู… ุณุฌูˆุฏ, ุงู„ุณุฌูˆุฏ ุงู„ู…ุนุฑูˆู, ูˆุชูˆุฌูŠู‡ ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุบู„ุจ ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุชูˆุฌูŠู‡ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู†ูƒุฑ.

ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃูŠุถุง ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„: ู…ุนู†ุงู‡: ุชุชู‚ู„ุจ ููŠ ุฃุจุตุงุฑ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†, ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู‡, ูู„ูŠุณ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุนุงู†ูŠู‡.

ูุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฅุฐู†: ูˆุชูˆูƒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…, ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ, ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุคุชู…ูŠู† ุจูƒ ููŠู‡ุง ุจูŠู† ู‚ูŠุงู… ูˆุฑูƒูˆุน ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏ ูˆุฌู„ูˆุณ.

Verset 220
Et Sa parole : ยซ(Certes, c'est Lui l'Audient, l'Omniscient)ยป : Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : Ton Seigneur est l'Audient de ta rรฉcitation, รด Muhammad, et de ton rappel dans ta priรจre de ce que tu rรฉcites et mentionnes, l'Omniscient de ce que tu fais en elle et de ce que fait celui qui s'y meut avec toi en te suivant, dit-il : rรฉcite donc le Coran avec soin, et accomplis ses limites, car tu es sous le regard de ton Seigneur et ร  Sa portรฉe d'ouรฏe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ุชู„ุงูˆุชูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ, ูˆุฐูƒุฑูƒ ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ู…ุง ุชุชู„ูˆ ูˆุชุฐูƒุฑ, ุงู„ุนู„ูŠู… ุจู…ุง ุชุนู…ู„ ููŠู‡ุง ูˆูŠุนู…ู„ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ูŠุชู‚ู„ุจ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุนูƒ ู…ุคุชู…ุง ุจูƒ, ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูุฑุชู„ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†, ูˆุฃู‚ู… ุญุฏูˆุฏู‡ุง, ูุฅู†ูƒ ุจู…ุฑุฃู‰ ู…ู† ุฑุจูƒ ูˆู…ุณู…ุน.

Verset 221
Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : ยซ(Vous informerais-Je)ยป รด gens ยซ(sur qui descendent les diables)ยป parmi les gens ? ยซ(Ils descendent sur tout calomniateur)ยป : c'est-ร -dire tout grand menteur ยซ(pรชcheur)ยป : c'est-ร -dire coupable de pรฉchรฉ. Et c'est ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : M'a rapportรฉ Muhammad ibn 'Amr, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ Abรป 'ร‚sim, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ 'รŽsรข ; et m'a rapportรฉ al-Hรขrith, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ al-Hasan, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ Warqรข' tous deux, d'aprรจs Ibn Abรฎ Najรฎh, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ( ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ) ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ( ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ู€ุฒู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณุŸ (ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูƒุฐู‘ุงุจ ุจู‡ุงุช (ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุขุซู….

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ.

Verset 222
ร€ propos de Sa parole : ยซ(tout calomniateur pรชcheur)ยป : il dit : tout grand menteur parmi les gens. Nous a rapportรฉ al-Qรขsim, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ al-Husayn, dit-il : m'a rapportรฉ Hajjรขj, d'aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, d'aprรจs Mujรขhid : ยซ(Ils descendent sur tout calomniateur pรชcheur)ยป : il dit : un grand menteur parmi les gens. Nous a rapportรฉ al-Hasan, dit-il : nous a informรฉ 'Abd al-Razzรขq, dit-il : nous a informรฉ Ma'mar, d'aprรจs Qatรขda, ร  propos de Sa parole : ยซ(tout calomniateur pรชcheur)ยป : il dit : ce sont les devins ; les djinns volent l'ouรฏe, puis ils viennent avec cela ร  leurs alliรฉs parmi les humains. M'a rapportรฉ Muhammad ibn 'Umรขra al-Asadรฎ, dit-il : nous a rapportรฉ 'Ubayd Allรขh ibn Mรปsรข, dit-il : nous a informรฉ Isrรข'รฎl, d'aprรจs Abรป Ishรขq, d'aprรจs Sa'รฎd ibn Wahb, dit-il : j'รฉtais auprรจs de 'Abd Allรขh ibn al-Zubayr, et on lui dit : al-Mukhtรขr prรฉtend que la rรฉvรฉlation lui est adressรฉe, alors il dit : il a dit vrai, puis il rรฉcita ยซ(Vous informerais-Je sur qui descendent les diables * Ils descendent sur tout calomniateur pรชcheur)ยป. Et Sa parole : ยซ(Ils tendent l'oreille)ยป : Il dit, que Son rappel soit exaltรฉ : les diables tendent l'oreille, c'est-ร -dire ce qu'ils entendent de ce qu'ils ont volรฉ comme ouรฏe de ce qui se produit du ciel, vers ยซ(tout calomniateur pรชcheur)ยป parmi leurs alliรฉs des fils d'Adam. Et c'est ce que nous avons dit ร  ce sujet que les gens de l'interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู„ ูƒุฐู‘ุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: (ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุฐุงุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒู‡ู†ุฉ ุชุณุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุฌู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ุซู… ูŠุฃุชูˆู† ุจู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุงุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฃุณุฏูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ูˆุณู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒู†ุช ุนู†ุฏ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุฒุจูŠุฑ, ูู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู‡: ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠูˆุญู‰ ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูู‚ุงู„: ุตุฏู‚, ุซู… ุชู„ุง(ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู * ุชูŽู†ูŽู€ุฒู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู).

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูŠู„ู‚ูŠ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุง ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู…ุง ุงุณุชุฑู‚ูˆุง ุณู…ุนู‡ ู…ู† ุญูŠู† ุญุฏุซ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก, ุฅู„ู‰ (ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุซููŠู…ู) ู…ู† ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ู… ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู….

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ู…ุง ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 223
Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉ ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Warqa nous a rapportรฉ, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Ils tendent lโ€™oreille ยป : il a dit : les diables, ce quโ€™ils ont entendu, ils le jettent sur tout grand menteur, grand pรฉcheur. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ Ils tendent lโ€™oreille ยป : les diables, ce quโ€™ils ont entendu, ils le jettent ยซ sur tout grand menteur ยป : il a dit : ils jettent lโ€™รฉcoute, il a dit : la parole. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et la plupart dโ€™entre eux sont menteurs ยป : il dit : la plupart de ceux sur qui les diables descendent sont menteurs dans ce quโ€™ils disent et rapportent. Et cโ€™est ce que nous avons dit que les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont dit. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, disant : Maโ€™mar nous a informรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs al-Zuhri, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Et la plupart dโ€™entre eux sont menteurs ยป, dโ€™aprรจs Urwa, dโ€™aprรจs Aรฏcha, qui a dit : les diables รฉcoutent furtivement, puis viennent avec une parole de vรฉritรฉ quโ€™ils jettent dans lโ€™oreille de leur alliรฉ ; il a dit : et ils y ajoutent plus de cent mensonges.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ู…ุง ุณู…ุนุชู‡ ุฃู„ู‚ุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ู‘ ุฃูู‘ูŽุงูƒู ูƒุฐู‘ุงุจ.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูŠูู„ู’ู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ) ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ู…ุง ุณู…ุนุชู‡ ุฃู„ู‚ุชู‡ (ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูู‘ูŽุงูƒู) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ุชู†ู€ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ูƒุงุฐุจูˆู† ููŠู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ูˆูŠุฎุจุฑูˆู†.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุงุฐูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ, ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ู‚ุงู„ุช: ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุชุณุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุณู…ุน, ูุชุฌูŠุก ุจูƒู„ู…ุฉ ุญู‚ู‘ ููŠู‚ุฐูู‡ุง ููŠ ุฃุฐู† ูˆู„ูŠู‡; ู‚ุงู„: ูˆูŠุฒูŠุฏ ููŠู‡ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุงุฆุฉ ูƒุฐุจุฉ.

Verset 224
Dieu, que Son souvenir soit exaltรฉ, dit : Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent, non les gens de la droiture et de la guidรฉe. Et les gens de lโ€™interprรฉtation ont divergรฉ sur ceux qui ont รฉtรฉ dรฉcrits comme รฉgarรฉs dans ce passage : certains ont dit : ce sont les rรฉcitateurs de poรฉsie. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : al-Hasan ibn Yazid al-Tahhan mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ishaq ibn Mansur nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Qays nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Yaโ€™la, dโ€™aprรจs Ikrima, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas ; et Abu Kurayb mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Talq ibn Ghanam nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Qays ; et Abu Kurayb nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Atiyya nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Qays, dโ€™aprรจs Yaโ€™la ibn al-Nuโ€™man, dโ€™aprรจs Ikrima, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent ยป : il a dit : les rรฉcitateurs. Et dโ€™autres ont dit : ce sont les diables. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉ ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Warqa nous a rapportรฉ, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent ยป : les diables. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, de mรชme. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, disant : Maโ€™mar nous a informรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Qatada, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent ยป : il a dit : les diables les suivent. Muhammad ibn Bashshar nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Yahya ibn Saโ€™id et Abd al-Rahman nous ont rapportรฉ, disant : Sufyan nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Salama ibn Kuhayl, dโ€™aprรจs Ikrima, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent ยป : il a dit : les pรฉcheurs parmi les djinns. Et dโ€™autres ont dit : ce sont les insensรฉs, et ils ont dit : cela a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  propos de deux hommes qui sโ€™รฉtaient insultรฉs mutuellement ร  lโ€™รฉpoque du Messager de Dieu, que la priรจre et la paix de Dieu soient sur lui. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุบูŠู‘ ู„ุง ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฑุดุงุฏ ูˆุงู„ู‡ุฏู‰.

ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูˆุตููˆุง ุจุงู„ุบูŠู‘ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ุฑูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุทุญุงู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุจู† ู…ู†ุตูˆุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู‚ูŠุณ, ุนู† ูŠุนู„ู‰, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุทู„ู‚ ุจู† ุบู†ุงู…, ุนู† ู‚ูŠุณ; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ูƒุฑูŠุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุนุทูŠุฉ, ุนู† ู‚ูŠุณ, ุนู† ูŠุนู„ู‰ ุจู† ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุงู†, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุฑูˆุงุฉ.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ู… ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) : ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุจุดุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู†, ู‚ุงู„ุง ุซู†ุง ุณููŠุงู†, ุนู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ูƒู‡ูŠู„, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุตุงุฉ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ู… ุงู„ุณูู‡ุงุก, ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู†ู€ุฒู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุฑุฌู„ูŠู† ุชู‡ุงุฌูŠุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุนุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ)... ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ุขุฎุฑูŠู†, ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ุชู‡ุงุฌูŠุง, ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุบูˆุงุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุณูู‡ุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ).

ุญุฏุซุช ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุจุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุณู…ุนุช ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูƒุงู† ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ, ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ุขุฎุฑูŠู†, ุชู‡ุงุฌูŠุง, ู…ุน ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุบูˆุงุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡, ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุณู‘ููู‡ุงุก.

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ู‡ู… ุถู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุถู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู†.

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠู‡ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: ุฅู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุบูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ูˆู…ุฑุฏุฉ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†, ูˆุนุตุงุฉ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘, ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู… ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ูู„ู… ูŠุฎุตุต ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุบูˆุงุฉ ุฏูˆู† ุจุนุถ, ูุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุฃุตู†ุงู ุงู„ุบูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฏุฎู„ุช ููŠ ุนู…ูˆู… ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ. ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ุฃู„ู… ุชุฑ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฃู†ู‡ู…, - ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก - ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ูˆุงุฏ ูŠุฐู‡ุจูˆู†, ูƒุงู„ู‡ุงุฆู… ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุบูŠุฑ ู‚ุตุฏ, ุจู„ ุฌุงุฆุฑุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญู‚ู‘, ูˆุทุฑูŠู‚, ุงู„ุฑุดุงุฏ, ูˆู‚ุตุฏ ุงู„ุณุจูŠู„.

ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุซู„ ุถุฑุจู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงูุชู†ุงู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠูุชู†ูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง ุจุบูŠุฑ ุญู‚, ููŠู…ุฏุญูˆู† ุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ู‚ูˆู…ุง ูˆูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ูƒุฐุจ ูˆุงู„ุฒูˆุฑ.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

Verset 225
Ali mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Salih nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Muโ€™awiya mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ali, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas : ยซ Ne vois-tu pas quโ€™ils errent dans chaque vallรฉe ยป : il dit : dans chaque futilitรฉ, ils sโ€™engagent. Muhammad ibn Amr mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Asim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Isa nous a rapportรฉ ; et al-Harith mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Warqa nous a rapportรฉ, tous dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abi Najih, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid : ยซ Dans chaque vallรฉe ils errent ยป : il a dit : dans chaque art, ils se dispersent. Al-Qasim nous a rapportรฉ, disant : al-Husayn nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Hajjaj mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Jurayj, dโ€™aprรจs Mujahid, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Ne vois-tu pas quโ€™ils sont dans chaque vallรฉe ยป : il a dit : un art, ยซ ils errent ยป : il a dit : ils disent. Al-Hasan nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Abd al-Razzaq nous a informรฉs, disant : Maโ€™mar nous a informรฉs, dโ€™aprรจs Qatada, concernant Sa parole : ยซ Dans chaque vallรฉe ils errent ยป : il a dit : ils louent des gens avec du faux et insultent des gens avec du faux. Et Sa parole : ยซ Et quโ€™ils disent ce quโ€™ils ne font pas ยป : il dit : et que la plupart de leurs paroles sont fausses et mensongรจres. Comme Ali mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Abu Salih nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Muโ€™awiya mโ€™a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ali, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas : ยซ Et quโ€™ils disent ce quโ€™ils ne font pas ยป : il dit : la plupart de leurs paroles sont des mensonges. Et par cela, il voulait dire les poรจtes des associateurs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ู„ูŽุบู’ูˆู ูŠุฎูˆุถูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: (ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ูู†ู‘ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽู†ู‘ููˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู) ู‚ุงู„: ูู† (ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠู…ุฏุญูˆู† ู‚ูˆู…ุง ุจุจุงุทู„, ูˆูŠุดุชู…ูˆู† ู‚ูˆู…ุง ุจุจุงุทู„.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุฃู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ู… ุจุงุทู„ ูˆูƒุฐุจ.

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: (ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู†.

ูˆุนู†ูŠ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู†.

Verset 226
Comme Yunus mโ€™a rapportรฉ, disant : Ibn Wahb nous a informรฉs, disant : Abd al-Rahman ibn Zayd a dit : un homme a dit ร  mon pรจre : ร” Abu Usama, as-tu vu la parole de Dieu, que Sa majestรฉ soit exaltรฉe : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent * Ne vois-tu pas quโ€™ils errent dans chaque vallรฉe * Et quโ€™ils disent ce quโ€™ils ne font pas ยป ? Mon pรจre lui a dit : cela ne concerne que les poรจtes des associateurs, et non les poรจtes des croyants ; ne vois-tu pas quโ€™Il dit : ยซ Sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres ยป... etc. Il a dit : tu mโ€™as soulagรฉ, รด Abu Usama ; que Dieu te soulage.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูƒู…ุง ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ: ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ุฃุจูŠ: ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ, ุฃุฑุฃูŠุช ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฌู„ู‘ ุซู†ุงุคู‡: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ) ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุฃุจูŠ: ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู†, ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†, ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู )... ุฅู„ุฎ. ูู‚ุงู„: ููŽุฑู‘ูŽุฌุช ุนู†ูŠ ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ; ูุฑู‘ุฌ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ูƒ.

Verset 227
Et Sa parole : ยซ Sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres ยป โ€” cโ€™est une exception ร  Sa parole : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres ยป. Et il a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ que cette exception a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉe ร  propos des poรจtes du Messager de Dieu, que la priรจre et la paix de Dieu soient sur lui, comme Hassan ibn Thabit, Kaโ€™b ibn Malik, puis elle sโ€™applique ร  quiconque possรจde la qualitรฉ que Dieu a dรฉcrite. Et cโ€™est avec cela que les rรฉcits sont venus. * Mention de ceux qui ont dit cela : Ibn Humayd nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Salama, Ali ibn Mujahid et Ibrahim ibn al-Mukhtar nous ont rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Ishaq, dโ€™aprรจs Yazid ibn Abd Allah ibn Qusayt, dโ€™aprรจs Abu al-Hasan Salim al-Barrad, affranchi de Tamim al-Dari, qui a dit : lorsque fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent ยป, Hassan ibn Thabit, Abd Allah ibn Rawaha et Kaโ€™b ibn Malik vinrent au Messager de Dieu, que la priรจre et la paix de Dieu soient sur lui, en pleurant, et dirent : Dieu sait, lorsquโ€™Il a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ce verset, que nous sommes des poรจtes. Le Prophรจte, que la priรจre et la paix de Dieu soient sur lui, rรฉcita : ยซ Sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres, et qui invoquent beaucoup Dieu, et qui se dรฉfendent aprรจs avoir รฉtรฉ lรฉsรฉs ; et ceux qui ont รฉtรฉ injustes sauront quel retour ils auront ยป. Ibn Humayd nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Salama nous a rapportรฉ, disant : Muhammad ibn Ishaq nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs certains de ses compagnons, dโ€™aprรจs Ata ibn Yasar, qui a dit : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent ยป jusquโ€™ร  la fin de la sourate a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  propos de Hassan ibn Thabit, Abd Allah ibn Rawaha et Kaโ€™b ibn Malik. Il a dit : Yahya ibn Wadih nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs al-Husayn, dโ€™aprรจs Yazid, dโ€™aprรจs Ikrima et Tawus, qui ont dit : ยซ Et les poรจtes, ce sont les รฉgarรฉs qui les suivent * Ne vois-tu pas quโ€™ils errent dans chaque vallรฉe * Et quโ€™ils disent ce quโ€™ils ne font pas ยป a รฉtรฉ abrogรฉ de cela et une exception a รฉtรฉ faite, il a dit :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ) ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ). ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุฃู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู†ู€ุฒู„ ููŠ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูƒุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช, ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ, ุซู… ู‡ูˆ ู„ูƒู„ู‘ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุจุงู„ุตูุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูˆุตูู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ุง.

ูˆุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฌุงุกุช ุงู„ุฃุฎุจุงุฑ.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ูุณูŽูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุณุงู„ู… ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุชู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฌุงุก ุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ, ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…, ูˆู‡ู… ูŠุจูƒูˆู†, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู‚ุฏ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู†ุง ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูุชู„ุง ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ุจุนุถ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡, ุนู† ุนุทุงุก ุจู† ูŠุณุงุฑ, ู‚ุงู„: ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ููŠ ุญุณู‘ูŽุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช, ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ.

ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ูˆุงุถุญ, ุนู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ, ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ูˆุทุงูˆุณ, ู‚ุงู„ุง ู‚ุงู„: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽู‡ููŠู…ููˆู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุง ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ), ูู†ุณุฎ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุงุณุชุซู†ู‰, ู‚ุงู„: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู )... ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู… ุงุณุชุซู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู…ู†ู‡ู…, ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ, ูุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุซู„ู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู† ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ, ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‡ุงุฌุฑูˆุง ู…ุน ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญุณู† ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ ุนู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: (ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง) ุงุฎุชู„ู ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ููŠ ุญุงู„ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูˆุตู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุณุชุซู†ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู…: ู‡ูŠ ุญุงู„ ู…ู†ุทู‚ู‡ู… ูˆู…ุญุงูˆุฑุชู‡ู… ุงู„ู†ุงุณ, ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…: ูˆุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุตุงู„ุญ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ) ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู….

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑูˆู†: ุจู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุดุนุฑู‡ู….

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุดุนุฑู‡ู….

ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ: ูˆุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„: ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุตู ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุงุณุชุซู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง, ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฎุต ุฐูƒุฑู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุงู„ ุฏูˆู† ุญุงู„ ููŠ ูƒุชุงุจู‡, ูˆู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู„ุณุงู† ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡, ูุตูุชู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง ููŠ ูƒู„ู‘ ุฃุญูˆุงู„ู‡ู….

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู…ู† ู‡ุฌุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุธู„ู…ุง ุจุดุนุฑู‡ู… ูˆู‡ุฌุงุฆู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ู…, ูˆุฅุฌุงุจุชู‡ู… ุนู…ุง ู‡ุฌูˆู‡ู… ุจู‡.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ, ุนู† ุนู„ูŠู‘, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ูŠุฑุฏูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† (ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ).

ูˆู‚ูŠู„: ุนู†ูŠ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ูƒู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฑู‡ุท ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฐูƒุฑุช.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุณุงู„ู… ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุชู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠู‘, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช: (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุฌุงุก ุญุณู‘ูŽุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ, ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆู‡ู… ูŠุจูƒูˆู†, ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง: ู‚ุฏ ุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ู€ุฒู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู†ุง ุดุนุฑุงุก, ูุชู„ุง ุงู„ู†ุจูŠู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ( ุฅูู„ุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ).

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุญุณู† ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ู„ู…ุง ู†ู€ุฒู„ุช (ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูุนูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงูˆููˆู†ูŽ) ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุญูˆู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนุงุตู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุนูŠุณู‰; ูˆุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ูˆุฑู‚ุงุก ุฌู…ูŠุนุง, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู†ุฌูŠุญ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡.

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู…, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุงู„ุญุณูŠู†, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ูŠ ุญุฌุงุฌ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌูุฑูŽูŠุฌ, ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ: ( ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุธูู„ูู…ููˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„: ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ.

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡: ูˆุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุจุดุฑูƒู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ( ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„: ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุฌุน ูŠุฑุฌุนูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡, ูˆุฃูŠ ู…ุนุงุฏ ูŠุนูˆุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุจุนุฏ ู…ู…ุงุชู‡ู…, ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ูŠุตูŠุฑูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ุงุฑ ู„ุง ูŠูุทูุฃ ุณุนูŠุฑู‡ุง, ูˆู„ุง ูŠูŽุณู’ูƒูู† ู„ู‡ุจู‡ุง.

ูˆุจู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ, ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„.

* ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ:

ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงุจู† ุญู…ูŠุฏ, ู‚ุงู„: ุซู†ุง ุณู„ู…ุฉ, ูˆุนู„ูŠู‘ ุจู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ, ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ, ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚, ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู‚ุณูŠุท, ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุณุงู„ู… ุงู„ุจุฑุงุฏ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุชู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠ: ( ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ: ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ.

ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู†ุณ, ู‚ุงู„: ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ, ู‚ุงู„: ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ, ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: ( ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ู‚ุงู„: ูˆุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ูŠู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู†.

ุขุฎุฑ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก

Verset 1
Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. Sourate al-Shu'ara' (Les Poรจtes). Elle est mecquoise selon l'avis de la majoritรฉ. Muqatil a dit : une partie est mรฉdinoise ; le verset qui mentionne les poรจtes, et Sa parole : ยซ N'est-ce pas pour eux un signe que les savants des enfants d'Israรซl le sachent ? ยป Ibn Abbas et Qatada ont dit : mecquoise, sauf quatre versets rรฉvรฉlรฉs ร  Mรฉdine, de Sa parole : ยซ Et les poรจtes, les รฉgarรฉs les suivent ยป jusqu'ร  la fin. Elle compte deux cent vingt-sept versets. Selon une autre narration : vingt-six. D'aprรจs Ibn Abbas, le Prophรจte (paix et salut sur lui) a dit : ยซ On m'a donnรฉ la sourate oรน la vache est mentionnรฉe parmi les premiers รฉcrits, on m'a donnรฉ (Ta Ha) et (Ta Sin Mim) des tablettes de Moรฏse, on m'a donnรฉ les ouvertures du Coran et les fins de la sourate al-Baqara de sous le Trรดne, et on m'a donnรฉ al-Mufassal en supplรฉment. ยป D'aprรจs al-Bara' ibn 'Azib, le Prophรจte (paix et salut sur lui) a dit : ยซ Allah m'a donnรฉ les sept longues sourates ร  la place de la Torah, m'a donnรฉ al-Mubin ร  la place de l'ร‰vangile, m'a donnรฉ les Ta Sin ร  la place des Psaumes, et m'a favorisรฉ avec les Ha Mim et al-Mufassal, qu'aucun prophรจte avant moi n'a lus. ยป Sa parole : ยซ Ta Sin Mim. Voici les versets du Livre explicite. Peut-รชtre vas-tu te consumer de chagrin parce qu'ils ne croient pas. Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre du ciel sur eux un signe, et leurs nuques s'inclineraient devant lui avec humilitรฉ. Et il ne leur vient aucun rappel du Tout Misรฉricordieux, nouvellement rรฉvรฉlรฉ, sans qu'ils ne s'en dรฉtournent. Ils ont traitรฉ de mensonge, alors leur parviendront les nouvelles de ce dont ils se moquaient. N'ont-ils pas vu la terre, combien Nous y avons fait pousser de couples gรฉnรฉreux ? Il y a lร  un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne croient pas. Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป [p. 85] Sa parole : ยซ Ta Sin Mim ยป โ€” al-A'mash, Yahya, Abu Bakr, al-Mufaddal, Hamza, al-Kisa'i et Khalaf ont lu avec une inclination (imala) prolongรฉe du ta' dans cette sourate et ses deux sล“urs. Nafi', Abu Ja'far, Shayba et al-Zuhri ont lu entre les deux prononciations ; Abu Ubayd et Abu Hatim l'ont choisi. Les autres ont lu avec une ouverture (fath) prolongรฉe. Al-Tha'labi a dit : Ce sont toutes des prononciations รฉloquentes. L'avis d'al-Nahhas ร  ce sujet a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans (Ta Ha). Al-Nahhas a dit : Les Mรฉdinois, Abu 'Amr, 'Asim et al-Kisa'i ont lu ยซ Ta Sin Mim ยป en assimilant le nun dans le mim, et al-Farra' dit avec une dissimulation du nun. Al-A'mash et Hamza ont lu ยซ Ta Sin Mim ยป en prononรงant clairement le nun. Al-Nahhas a dit : Le nun silencieux et le tanwin ont quatre catรฉgories selon Sibawayh : ils sont prononcรฉs clairement devant les lettres de la gorge, assimilรฉs devant le ra', le lam, le mim, le waw et le ya', transformรฉs en mim devant le ba', et nasalisรฉs ; c'est-ร -dire non prononcรฉs clairement. Selon ces quatre catรฉgories que Sibawayh a prรฉcisรฉes, cette lecture n'est pas permise ; car il n'y a pas ici de lettre de la gorge pour prononcer clairement le nun, mais il y a un aspect valable : c'est que les lettres de l'alphabet ont pour rรจgle de s'arrรชter dessus, et quand on s'arrรชte dessus, le nun est prononcรฉ clairement. Al-Tha'labi a dit : L'assimilation est le choix d'Abu Ubayd et d'Abu Hatim par analogie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุจุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุกู‡ูŠ ู…ูƒูŠุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฌู…ู‡ูˆุฑ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู…ู†ู‡ุง ู…ุฏู†ูŠ ; ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠุฐูƒุฑ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู…ูƒูŠุฉ ุฅู„ุง ุฃุฑุจุน ุขูŠุงุช ู…ู†ู‡ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช ุจุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง . ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุงุฆุชุงู† ูˆุณุจุน ูˆุนุดุฑูˆู† ุขูŠุฉ . ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ : ุณุช ูˆุนุดุฑูˆู† . ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฃุนุทูŠุช ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุฐูƒุฑ ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ูˆุฃุนุทูŠุช ( ุทู‡ ) ูˆ ( ุทุณู… ) ู…ู† ุฃู„ูˆุงุญ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุนุทูŠุช ููˆุงุชุญ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ูˆุฎูˆุงุชูŠู… ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุชุญุช ุงู„ุนุฑุด ูˆุฃุนุทูŠุช ุงู„ู…ูุตู„ ู†ุงูู„ุฉ . ูˆุนู† ุงู„ุจุฑุงุก ุจู† ุนุงุฒุจ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนุทุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ุณุจุน ุงู„ุทูˆุงู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุชูˆุฑุงุฉ ูˆุฃุนุทุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุฌูŠู„ ูˆุฃุนุทุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ุทูˆุงุณูŠู† ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฒุจูˆุฑ ูˆูุถู„ู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุญูˆุงู…ูŠู… ูˆุงู„ู…ูุตู„ ู…ุง ู‚ุฑุฃู‡ู† ู†ุจูŠ ู‚ุจู„ูŠ . ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุทุณู… ุชู„ูƒ ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ู„ุนู„ูƒ ุจุงุฎุน ู†ูุณูƒ ุฃู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุฅู† ู†ุดุฃ ู†ู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุขูŠุฉ ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ู…ุญุฏุซ ุฅู„ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ูุณูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุฃู†ุจุงุก ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูŠุณุชู‡ุฒุฆูˆู† ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูƒู… ุฃู†ุจุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ูƒู„ ุฒูˆุฌ ูƒุฑูŠู… ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… .[ ุต: 85 ] ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุทุณู… ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด ูˆูŠุญูŠู‰ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ูˆุงู„ู…ูุถู„ ูˆุญู…ุฒุฉ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ ูˆุฎู„ู : ุจุฅู…ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ุทุงุก ู…ุดุจุนุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ูˆููŠ ุฃุฎุชูŠู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ู†ุงูุน ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ ูˆุดูŠุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ : ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู„ูุธูŠู† ; ูˆุงุฎุชุงุฑู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุญุงุชู… . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ูุชุญ ู…ุดุจุนุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ : ูˆู‡ูŠ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ู„ุบุงุช ูุตูŠุญุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ( ุทู‡ ) ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ู…ุฏู†ูŠูˆู† ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆุนุงุตู… ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ : " ุทุณู… " ุจุฅุฏุบุงู… ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูŠู… ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุจุฅุฎูุงุก ุงู„ู†ูˆู† . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด : ูˆุญู…ุฒุฉ : ( ุทุณูŠู† ู…ูŠู… ) ุจุฅุธู‡ุงุฑ ุงู„ู†ูˆู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ู„ู„ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ุณุงูƒู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุชู†ูˆูŠู† ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุฃู‚ุณุงู… ุนู†ุฏ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ : ูŠุจูŠู†ุงู† ุนู†ุฏ ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ุญู„ู‚ ุŒ ูˆูŠุฏุบู…ุงู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู… ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… ูˆุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ูˆุงู„ูŠุงุก ุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ู„ุจุงู† ู…ูŠู…ุง ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุจุงุก ูˆูŠูƒูˆู†ุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูŠุงุดูŠู… ; ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุจูŠู†ุงู† ; ูุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุณุงู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู†ุตู‡ุง ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ู„ุง ุชุฌูˆุฒ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ูŠุณ ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุญุฑู ู…ู† ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ุญู„ู‚ ูุชุจูŠู† ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ูƒู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฌูŠู‡ : ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃู† ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ู…ุนุฌู… ุญูƒู…ู‡ุง ุฃู† ูŠูˆู‚ู ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ูˆู‚ู ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุชุจูŠู†ุช ุงู„ู†ูˆู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ : ุงู„ุฅุฏุบุงู… ุงุฎุชูŠุงุฑ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏ ูˆุฃุจูŠ ุญุงุชู… ู‚ูŠุงุณุง ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุธู‡ุฑู‡ุง ุฃูˆู„ุฆูƒ ู„ู„ุชุจูŠูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุชู…ูƒูŠู† ุŒ ูˆุฃุฏุบู…ู‡ุง ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ู…ุฌุงูˆุฑุชู‡ุง ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ูู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆุญูƒู‰ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ููŠ ูƒุชุงุจู‡ ; ููŠู…ุง ูŠุฌุฑู‰ ูˆููŠู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุฌุฑู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ( ุทุณูŠู† ู…ูŠู… ) ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ูˆุถู… ุงู„ู…ูŠู… ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุนุฏูŠ ูƒุฑุจ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุญุงุชู… : ู‚ุฑุฃ ุฎุงู„ุฏ : ( ุทุณูŠู† ู…ูŠู… ) . ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุทุณู… ู‚ุณู… ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงุณู… ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุณู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ : ุฅู† ู†ุดุฃ ู†ู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุขูŠุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุงุณู… ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุฃู‚ุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ . ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู‡ูˆ ุงุณู… ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ; ูˆูŠุญุณู† ุงูุชุชุงุญ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ . ุงู„ุฑุจูŠุน : ุญุณุงุจ ู…ุฏุฉ ู‚ูˆู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‚ุงุฑุนุฉ ุชุญู„ ุจู‚ูˆู… . ุทุณู… ูˆ ุทุณ ูˆุงุญุฏ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุชู†ุจูŠ :ูˆูุงุคูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู„ุฑุจุน ุฃุดุฌุงู‡ ุทุงุณู…ู‡ ุจุฃู† ุชุณุนุฏุง ูˆุงู„ุฏู…ุน ุฃุดูุงู‡ ุณุงุฌู…ู‡ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุธูŠ : ุฃู‚ุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุทูˆู„ู‡ ูˆุณู†ุงุฆู‡ ูˆู…ู„ูƒู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ุทุงุก ุทูˆุฑ ุณูŠู†ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุณูŠู† ุฅุณูƒู†ุฏุฑูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… ู…ูƒุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฌุนูุฑ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนู„ูŠ : ุงู„ุทุงุก ุดุฌุฑุฉ ุทูˆุจู‰ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุณูŠู† ุณุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‡ู‰ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ุทุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุทุงู‡ุฑ ูˆุงู„ุณูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฏูˆุณ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… - ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฌูŠุฏ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ููŠ ุฃูˆู„ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ) . ูˆุงู„ุทูˆุงุณูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุทูˆุงุณูŠู† ุณูˆุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุฌู…ุนุช ุนู„ู‰ ุบูŠุฑ ู‚ูŠุงุณ . ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ :ูˆุจุงู„ุทูˆุงุณูŠู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุซู„ุซุช ูˆุจุงู„ุญูˆุงู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุณุจุนุช[ ุต: 86 ] ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ูˆุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ุฃู† ุชุฌู…ุน ุจ " ุฐูˆุงุช " ูˆุชุถุงู ุฅู„ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุŒ ููŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฐูˆุงุช ุทุณู… ูˆุฐูˆุงุช ุญู… .
Verset 2
Sa parole : ยซ Voici les versets du Livre explicite ยป โ€” รฉlevรฉ au nominatif sur un prรฉdicat sous-entendu, c'est-ร -dire : ceci est cela, les versets du Livre explicite qui vous ont รฉtรฉ promis ; car ils ont รฉtรฉ promis dans la Torah et l'ร‰vangile de la rรฉvรฉlation du Coran. On a dit : ยซ Tilk ยป (cela) a le sens de ยซ hadhihi ยป (ceci).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุชู„ูƒ ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุฅุถู…ุงุฑ ู…ุจุชุฏุฃ ุฃูŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุชู„ูƒ ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒู†ุชู… ูˆุนุฏุชู… ุจู‡ุง ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุฏ ูˆุนุฏูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ุชูˆุฑุงุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุฌูŠู„ ุจุฅู†ุฒุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุชู„ูƒ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‡ุฐู‡ .
Verset 3
ยซ Peut-รชtre vas-tu te consumer ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire te tuer toi-mรชme et te dรฉtruire. Son explication a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ donnรฉe dans al-Kahf. ยซ Parce qu'ils ne croient pas ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire ร  cause de leur abandon de la foi. Al-Farra' a dit : ยซ An ยป est ร  l'accusatif ; car c'est une consรฉquence. Al-Nahhas a dit : On dit plutรดt ยซ bi-an ยป avec un kasra sur le ยซ an ยป car c'est une consรฉquence ; c'est ainsi que c'est connu. L'avis ร  ce sujet est ce qu'Abu Ishaq a dit dans son livre sur le Coran ; il a dit : ยซ An ยป est ร  l'accusatif comme complรฉment de cause ; le sens est : peut-รชtre te tues-tu ร  cause de leur abandon de la foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุนู„ูƒ ุจุงุฎุน ู†ูุณูƒ ุฃูŠ ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ ูˆู…ู‡ู„ูƒู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู‡ู ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ . ุฃู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู„ุชุฑูƒู‡ู… ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ( ุฃู† ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฌุฒุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ : " ุจุฅู† " ู…ูƒุณูˆุฑุฉ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฌุฒุงุก ; ูƒุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุชุนุงุฑู . ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ููŠ ูƒุชุงุจู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ; ู‚ุงู„ : ( ุฃู† ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ู…ูุนูˆู„ ู…ู† ุฃุฌู„ู‡ ; ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู„ุนู„ูƒ ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ ู„ุชุฑูƒู‡ู… ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† .
Verset 4
ยซ Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre du ciel sur eux un signe ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire un miracle manifeste et une puissance รฉclatante, de sorte que leurs connaissances deviendraient nรฉcessaires, mais le dรฉcret a prรฉcรฉdรฉ que les connaissances soient thรฉoriques. Abu Hamza al-Thumali a dit ร  propos de ce verset : Il m'est parvenu que ce verset a une voix entendue du ciel ร  la mi-ramadan ; les jeunes filles sortent des maisons et la terre en rรฉsonne. Ceci est รฉloignรฉ ; car le but est les Quraysh, pas d'autres. ยซ Et leurs nuques s'inclineraient devant lui avec humilitรฉ ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire leurs nuques s'inclineraient devant lui avec humilitรฉ. Mujahid a dit : ยซ Leurs nuques ยป signifie leurs notables. Al-Nahhas a dit : C'est connu en langue ; on dit : ยซ Un groupe de gens est venu ร  moi ยป, c'est-ร -dire des chefs parmi eux. Abu Zayd et al-Akhfash : ยซ Leurs nuques ยป signifie leurs communautรฉs ; on dit : ยซ Un groupe de gens est venu ร  moi ยป, c'est-ร -dire une foule. On a dit : Il voulait dire les possesseurs des nuques, alors le complรฉment a รฉtรฉ supprimรฉ et le complรฉmentรฉ a รฉtรฉ mis ร  sa place. Qatada : Le sens est : s'Il avait voulu, Il aurait fait descendre un signe par lequel ils seraient humiliรฉs, de sorte que personne d'entre eux ne tournerait la tรชte vers la dรฉsobรฉissance. Ibn Abbas : Cela a รฉtรฉ rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  propos de nous et des Banu Umayya ; nous aurons sur eux la domination, et leurs nuques s'humilieront devant nous aprรจs Mu'awiya ; rapportรฉ par al-Tha'labi et al-Ghaznawi โ€” Allah sait mieux. ยซ Khadi'in ยป (humiliรฉs) et ยซ khadi'a ยป (humiliรฉes) sont ici รฉquivalents ; dit 'Isa ibn 'Umar et choisi par al-Mubarrad. Le sens est : quand leurs nuques sont humiliรฉes, ils sont humiliรฉs ; l'information sur les nuques est une information sur leurs possesseurs. Il est permis en arabe de laisser l'information sur le premier et d'informer sur le second ; le rajiz a dit : ยซ La longueur des nuits s'est hรขtรฉe dans ma destruction, elles ont pliรฉ ma longueur et pliรฉ ma largeur ยป โ€” il a informรฉ sur les nuits et laissรฉ la longueur. Jarir a dit : ยซ Je vois le passage des annรฉes qui m'a pris, comme la disparition du croissant de la lune ยป โ€” cela n'est permis que parce que si on supprimait ยซ passage ยป et ยซ longueur ยป du discours, le sens ne serait pas corrompu ; de mรชme, le retour du verbe ร  la mรฉtonymie dans Sa parole : ยซ Et leurs nuques s'inclineraient ยป car si on supprimait ยซ nuques ยป, le discours ne serait pas corrompu, et le reste du discours le remplacerait, jusqu'ร  dire : ยซ ils s'inclineraient devant lui avec humilitรฉ ยป. C'est sur cela que s'appuient al-Farra' et Abu Ubayda. Al-Kisa'i [p. 87] estime que le sens est : ce sont eux les humiliรฉs, et c'est une erreur selon les Basriens et al-Farra'. Une telle suppression ne se produit dans aucun discours ; dit al-Nahhas.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ู†ุดุฃ ู†ู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุขูŠุฉ ุฃูŠ ู…ุนุฌุฒุฉ ุธุงู‡ุฑุฉ ูˆู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุจุงู‡ุฑุฉ ูุชุตูŠุฑ ู…ุนุงุฑูู‡ู… ุถุฑูˆุฑูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆู„ูƒู† ุณุจู‚ ุงู„ู‚ุถุงุก ุจุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุนุงุฑู ู†ุธุฑูŠุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุญู…ุฒุฉ ุงู„ุซู…ุงู„ูŠ ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ : ุจู„ุบู†ูŠ ุฃู† ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุตูˆุชุง ูŠุณู…ุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุตู ู…ู† ุดู‡ุฑ ุฑู…ุถุงู† ; ุชุฎุฑุฌ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุนูˆุงุชู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจูŠูˆุช ูˆุชุถุฌ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ . ูˆู‡ุฐุง ููŠู‡ ุจุนุฏ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ู‚ุฑูŠุด ู„ุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ู… . ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ุฃูŠ ูุชุธู„ ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู…ุนุฑูˆู ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ ; ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฌุงุกู†ูŠ ุนู†ู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃูŠ ุฑุคุณุงุก ู…ู†ู‡ู… . ุฃุจูˆ ุฒูŠุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฎูุด : ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ุฌู…ุงุนุงุชู‡ู… ; ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฌุงุกู†ูŠ ุนู†ู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃูŠ ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุŒ ูุญุฐู ุงู„ู…ุถุงู ูˆุฃู‚ุงู… ุงู„ู…ุถุงู ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู‚ุงู…ู‡ . ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ู„ุฃู†ุฒู„ ุขูŠุฉ ูŠุฐู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ูู„ุง ูŠู„ูˆูŠ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุนู†ู‚ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ . ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู†ุฒู„ุช ููŠู†ุง ูˆููŠ ุจู†ูŠ ุฃู…ูŠุฉ ุณุชูƒูˆู† ู„ู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุฏูˆู„ุฉ ูุชุฐู„ ู„ู†ุง ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ุจุนุฏ ู…ุนุงูˆูŠุฉ ; ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ ูˆุงู„ุบุฒู†ูˆูŠ ูุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… . ูˆุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ูˆุฎุงุถุนุฉ ู‡ู†ุง ุณูˆุงุก ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ูˆุงุฎุชุงุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุจุฑุฏ . ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฅู†ู‡ู… ุฅุฐุง ุฐู„ุช ุฑู‚ุงุจู‡ู… ุฐู„ูˆุง ; ูุงู„ุฅุฎุจุงุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุฑู‚ุงุจ ุฅุฎุจุงุฑ ุนู† ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ุง . ูˆูŠุณูˆุบ ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุฃู† ุชุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ูˆุชุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ :ุทูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ูŠุงู„ูŠ ุฃุณุฑุนุช ููŠ ู†ู‚ุถูŠ ุทูˆูŠู† ุทูˆู„ูŠ ูˆุทูˆูŠู† ุนุฑุถูŠูุฃุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ู„ูŠุงู„ูŠ ูˆุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุทูˆู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ :ุฃุฑู‰ ู…ุฑ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู† ุฃุฎุฐู† ู…ู†ูŠ ูƒู…ุง ุฃุฎุฐ ุงู„ุณุฑุงุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงู„ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฌุงุฒ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ูˆ ุฃุณู‚ุท " ู…ุฑ " ูˆ " ุทูˆู„ " ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู„ู… ูŠูุณุฏ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ; ููƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฑุฏ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู†ุงูŠุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ูˆ ุฃุณู‚ุท ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู„ู…ุง ูุณุฏ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุŒ ูˆู„ุฃุฏู‰ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุนู†ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ูุธู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† . ูˆุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงุนุชู…ุฏ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ . . ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ [ ุต: 87 ] ูŠุฐู‡ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฎุงุถุนูŠู‡ุง ู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุฎุทุฃ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูŠู† ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก . ูˆู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุญุฐู ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุน ููŠ ุดูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ .
Verset 5
Sa parole (qu'Il soit exaltรฉ) : ยซ Et il ne leur vient aucun rappel du Tout-Misรฉricordieux, qui soit rรฉcent, sans qu'ils ne s'en dรฉtournent ยป โ€” cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ dans la sourate (Al-Anbiyรข').
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ู…ุญุฏุซ ุฅู„ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ( ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก )
Verset 6
ยซ Or, ils ont traitรฉ de mensonge ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire qu'ils se sont dรฉtournรฉs ; et quiconque se dรฉtourne d'une chose sans l'accepter, c'est un dรฉmenti de sa part. ยซ Et il leur parviendra bientรดt les nouvelles de ce dont ils se moquaient ยป โ€” c'est une menace contre eux ; c'est-ร -dire que la consรฉquence de ce qu'ils ont dรฉmenti et dont ils se sont moquรฉs leur arrivera bientรดt.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ุฃูŠ ุฃุนุฑุถูˆุง ูˆู…ู† ุฃุนุฑุถ ุนู† ุดูŠุก ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ุจู„ู‡ ูู‡ูˆ ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ู„ู‡ . ูุณูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุฃู†ุจุงุก ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูŠุณุชู‡ุฒุฆูˆู† ูˆุนูŠุฏ ู„ู‡ู… ; ุฃูŠ ูุณูˆู ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุนุงู‚ุจุฉ ู…ุง ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุงุณุชู‡ุฒุกูˆุง ุจู‡ .
Verset 7
Sa parole (qu'Il soit exaltรฉ) : ยซ N'ont-ils pas vu la terre, combien Nous y avons fait pousser de chaque couple gรฉnรฉreux ยป โ€” Il attire l'attention sur Sa grandeur et Sa puissance, et que s'ils voyaient avec leurs cล“urs et regardaient avec leurs perspicacitรฉs, ils sauraient que c'est Lui qui mรฉrite d'รชtre adorรฉ, car Il est capable de toute chose. Le ยซ couple ยป (az-zawj) dรฉsigne la couleur ; c'est ce qu'a dit Al-Farrรข'. Et ยซ gรฉnรฉreux ยป (karรฎm) signifie beau et noble ; l'origine de la gรฉnรฉrositรฉ (al-karam) dans la langue est la noblesse et le mรฉrite. Ainsi, un palmier gรฉnรฉreux est un palmier excellent et abondant en fruits, et un homme gรฉnรฉreux est noble, vertueux et indulgent. ยซ Nabatat al-ard ยป et ยซ anbatat ยป ont le mรชme sens. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ dans la sourate (Al-Baqarah). Et Allah (glorifiรฉ soit-Il) est Celui qui fait sortir et pousser cela. Il est rapportรฉ d'Ash-Sha'bรฎ qu'il a dit : ยซ Les gens sont comme les plantes de la terre ; celui d'entre eux qui ira au Paradis est gรฉnรฉreux, et celui qui ira au Feu est vil. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูƒู… ุฃู†ุจุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ูƒู„ ุฒูˆุฌ ูƒุฑูŠู… ู†ุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุนุธู…ุชู‡ ูˆู‚ุฏุฑุชู‡ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ูˆ ุฑุฃูˆุง ุจู‚ู„ูˆุจู‡ู… ูˆู†ุธุฑูˆุง ุจุจุตุงุฆุฑู‡ู… ู„ุนู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุณุชุญู‚ ุฃู† ูŠุนุจุฏ ; ุฅุฐ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฏุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ุดูŠุก . ูˆุงู„ุฒูˆุฌ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู„ูˆู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก . ูˆ ( ูƒุฑูŠู… ) ุญุณู† ุดุฑูŠู ุŒ ูˆุฃุตู„ ุงู„ูƒุฑู… ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ ุงู„ุดุฑู ูˆุงู„ูุถู„ ุŒ ูู†ุฎู„ุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ ุฃูŠ ูุงุถู„ุฉ ูƒุซูŠุฑุฉ ุงู„ุซู…ุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฑุฌู„ ูƒุฑูŠู… ุดุฑูŠู : ูุงุถู„ ุตููˆุญ . ูˆู†ุจุชุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆุฃู†ุจุชุช ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ) ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุจุช ู„ู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ู…ู† ู†ุจุงุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูู…ู† ุตุงุฑ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ูƒุฑูŠู… ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุตุงุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ูู‡ูˆ ู„ุฆูŠู… .
Verset 8
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire dans ce qui est mentionnรฉ de la croissance sur la terre, une preuve qu'Allah est Puissant, que rien ne Lui รฉchappe. ยซ Et la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire ne croyant pas ร  ce qui a prรฉcรฉdรฉ dans Ma science ร  leur sujet. Et ยซ kรขna ยป ici est une particule superflue selon l'avis de Sรฎbawayh ; le sens est : ยซ Et la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฃูŠ ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุจุงุช ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุงุฏุฑ ุŒ ู„ุง ูŠุนุฌุฒู‡ ุดูŠุก . ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠู† ู„ู…ุง ุณุจู‚ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ูŠ ููŠู‡ู… . ูˆ " ูƒุงู† " ู‡ู†ุง ุตู„ุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ; ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑู‡ : ูˆู…ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† .
Verset 9
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui certes le Puissant, le Trรจs-Misรฉricordieux ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire l'Invincible qui se venge de Ses ennemis, le Trรจs-Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ุŒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 10
Sa parole : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Moรฏse ยป โ€” ยซ lorsque ยป (idh) est ร  l'accusatif ; le sens est : ยซ Rรฉcite-leur lorsque ton Seigneur appela Moรฏse ยป, et ce qui le confirme est ce qui suit : ยซ Et rรฉcite-leur l'histoire d'Abraham ยป, comme l'a mentionnรฉ an-Nahhas. On a dit aussi : le sens est ยซ Rappelle lorsque ton Seigneur appela ยป, comme cela est explicitรฉ dans Sa parole : ยซ Et rappelle le frรจre de 'Ad ยป et Sa parole : ยซ Et rappelle Nos serviteurs Abraham ยป et Sa parole : ยซ Et rappelle dans le Livre Marie ยป. On a dit aussi : le sens est : ยซ Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Moรฏse, cela fut ainsi et ainsi ยป. L'appel (nida') est l'invocation par ยซ ร” untel ยป, c'est-ร -dire : Ton Seigneur dit : ร” Moรฏse, va vers le peuple injuste, puis Il informa qui ils รฉtaient en disant :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ " ุฅุฐ " ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ; ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ูˆุงุชู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุฃู† ุจุนุฏู‡ . ูˆุงุชู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุจุฃ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ูƒู…ุง ุตุฑุญ ุจู‡ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : [ ุต: 88 ] ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ุฃุฎุง ุนุงุฏ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ุนุจุงุฏู†ุง ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ู…ุฑูŠู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ; ูˆุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูƒุงู† ูƒุฐุง ูˆูƒุฐุง . ูˆุงู„ู†ุฏุงุก : ุงู„ุฏุนุงุก ุจ " ูŠุง ูู„ุงู† " ุฃูŠ ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจูƒ ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ุฃู† ุงุฆุช ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุซู… ุฃุฎุจุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ู… ูู‚ุงู„ :
Verset 11
ยซ Le peuple de Pharaon โ€” ne craignent-ils pas ? ยป โ€” ยซ Le peuple ยป (qawm) est un substitut (badal) ; le sens de ยซ ne craignent-ils pas ? ยป est : ne redoutent-ils pas le chรขtiment d'Allah ? On a dit : ceci est une allusion ร  la chose, car Il lui ordonna d'aller vers le peuple injuste, et Sa parole ยซ ne craignent-ils pas ? ยป indique qu'ils ne craignent pas, et qu'il leur ordonna la piรฉtรฉ. On a dit aussi : le sens est : ยซ Dis-leur : ne craignez-vous pas ? ยป et Il vint avec le ya' (ร  la troisiรจme personne) car ils sont absents au moment du discours ; et s'Il รฉtait venu avec le ta' (ร  la deuxiรจme personne), cela aurait รฉtรฉ permis. De mรชme : ยซ Dis ร  ceux qui ont mรฉcru : vous serez vaincus ยป avec le ta' et le ya'. 'Ubayd ibn 'Umayr et Abu Hazim ont lu ยซ a-la tattaqun ยป avec deux ta' (ร  la deuxiรจme personne), c'est-ร -dire : ยซ Dis-leur : ne craignez-vous pas ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ู " ู‚ูˆู… " ุจุฏู„ ; ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ุฃู„ุง ูŠุฎุงููˆู† ุนู‚ุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŸ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ุฐุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุชูŠ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูˆุฏู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† " ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ุŒ ูˆุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุชู‚ูˆู‰ .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ; ู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู… ( ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ) ูˆุฌุงุก ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุบูŠุจ ูˆู‚ุช ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ุŒ ูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุงุก ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ู„ุฌุงุฒ . ูˆู…ุซู„ู‡ ู‚ู„ ู„ู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒูุฑูˆุง ุณุชุบู„ุจูˆู† ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ูˆุงู„ูŠุงุก . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุฑุฃ ุนุจูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ูŠุฑ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุญุงุฒู… ( ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ) ุจุชุงุกูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู‚ู„ ู„ู‡ู… ( ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† )
Verset 12
Il dit : ยซ Seigneur ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire Moรฏse dit : ยซ Je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur ยป concernant la mission et la prophรฉtie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจ ุฃูŠ ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุฎุงู ุฃู† ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู† ุฃูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ .
Verset 13
ยซ Et que ma poitrine se resserre ยป ร  cause de leur fait de me traiter de menteur. La lecture gรฉnรฉrale est ยซ wa yadiq ยป (et que ma poitrine se resserre) et ยซ wa la yantaliqu ยป (et que ma langue ne se dรฉlie) au nominatif, comme phrase indรฉpendante (istinaf). Ya'qub, 'Isa ibn 'Amr et Abu Haywa ont lu ยซ wa yadiq ยป et ยซ wa la yantaliqu ยป ร  l'accusatif dans les deux, en les reliant ร  ยซ qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur ยป. Al-Kisa'i a dit : la lecture au nominatif ; c'est-ร -dire dans ยซ que ma poitrine se resserre ยป et ยซ que ma langue ne se dรฉlie ยป de deux maniรจres : l'une comme dรฉbut de phrase, et l'autre avec le sens de ยซ et certes ma poitrine se resserre et ma langue ne se dรฉlie ยป, c'est-ร -dire coordonnรฉ ร  ยซ je crains ยป. Al-Farra' a dit : on lit ร  l'accusatif, rapportรฉ d'al-A'raj, Talha et 'Isa ibn 'Umar, et les deux ont leur justification. An-Nahhas a dit : le nominatif est la bonne lecture, car l'accusatif serait une coordination sur ยซ qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur ยป, ce qui est รฉloignรฉ ; ce qui le confirme est Sa parole : ยซ Et dรฉnoue le nล“ud de ma langue, afin qu'ils comprennent ma parole ยป โ€” cela indique que c'est ainsi. ยซ Et que ma langue ne se dรฉlie ยป dans la discussion comme je le souhaite ; il y avait dans sa langue un nล“ud, comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans (Taha). ยซ Envoie donc vers Aaron ยป โ€” Il lui envoya Gabriel avec la rรฉvรฉlation, ยซ et fais de lui un messager avec moi ยป pour qu'il m'assiste, me seconde et m'aide. Il n'a pas mentionnรฉ ici ยซ pour qu'il m'aide ยป car le sens รฉtait connu, et cela a รฉtรฉ explicitรฉ dans la sourate (Taha) : ยซ Et fais de moi un ministre ยป et dans al-Qasas : ยซ Envoie-le avec moi comme soutien pour me confirmer ยป. Il semble que Moรฏse ait รฉtรฉ autorisรฉ ร  cette demande, et ce n'รฉtait pas une fuite de la mission mais une demande d'aide. Cela prouve que celui qui ne peut pas accomplir une affaire seul et craint de sa part une dรฉfaillance peut prendre quelqu'un pour l'aider, et il n'est pas blรขmรฉ pour cela.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆูŠุถูŠู‚ ุตุฏุฑูŠ ู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูŠ . ูˆู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุนุงู…ุฉ ( ูˆูŠุถูŠู‚ ) ( ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ ) ุจุงู„ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชุฆู†ุงู . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ูˆุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุฃุจูˆ ุญูŠูˆุฉ : ( ูˆูŠุถูŠู‚ ) ( ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ ) ุจุงู„ู†ุตุจ ููŠู‡ู…ุง ุฑุฏุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ุฃู† ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู† " ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ : ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุจุงู„ุฑูุน ; ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ูŠุถูŠู‚ ุตุฏุฑูŠ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ ู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ู…ู† ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู† : ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุฅู†ูŠ ูŠุถูŠู‚ ุตุฏุฑูŠ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ ู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู†ุณู‚ุง ุนู„ู‰ : " ุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุฎุงู " - ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ูˆูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ุจุงู„ู†ุตุจ . ุญูƒูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ูˆุทู„ุญุฉ ูˆุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ูˆูƒู„ุงู‡ู…ุง ู„ู‡ ูˆุฌู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ุฑูุน ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุตุจ ุนุทู ุนู„ู‰ " ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู† " ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุจุนูŠุฏ ูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ : ูˆุงุญู„ู„ ุนู‚ุฏุฉ ู…ู† ู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ูŠูู‚ู‡ูˆุง ู‚ูˆู„ูŠ ูู‡ุฐุง ูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ูƒุฐุง . ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ ู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุญุงุฌุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฃุญุจ ; ูˆูƒุงู† ููŠ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุนู‚ุฏุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ( ุทู‡ ) . ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุจุงู„ูˆุญูŠ ุŒ ูˆุงุฌุนู„ู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ู…ุนูŠ ู„ูŠุคุงุฒุฑู†ูŠ ูˆูŠุธุงู‡ุฑู†ูŠ ูˆูŠุนุงูˆู†ู†ูŠ . ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฐูƒุฑ ู‡ู†ุง ู„ูŠุนูŠู†ู†ูŠ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูƒุงู† ู…ุนู„ูˆู…ุง ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุตุฑุญ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุทู‡ ) : ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ูˆุฒูŠุฑุง ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุตุต : ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ู…ุนูŠ ุฑุฏุกุง ูŠุตุฏู‚ู†ูŠ ูˆูƒุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃุฐู† ู„ู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุณุคุงู„ ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงุณุชุนูุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุจู„ ุทู„ุจ ู…ู† ูŠุนูŠู†ู‡ . ูููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ู† ู„ุง ูŠุณุชู‚ู„ ุจุฃู…ุฑ ุŒ ูˆูŠุฎุงู ู…ู† ู†ูุณู‡ ุชู‚ุตูŠุฑุง ุŒ ุฃู† ูŠุฃุฎุฐ ู…ู† ูŠุณุชุนูŠู† ุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู„ุญู‚ู‡ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ูˆู… .
Verset 14
ยซ Et ils ont contre moi un pรฉchรฉ, et je crains qu'ils ne me tuent ยป โ€” le pรฉchรฉ ici est le meurtre du Copte, nommรฉ Fathur, comme cela sera expliquรฉ dans (al-Qasas), et il a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans (Taha). Moรฏse craignait qu'ils ne le tuent pour cela. Cela indique que la crainte peut accompagner les prophรจtes, les vertueux et les saints, malgrรฉ leur connaissance d'Allah et qu'il n'y a d'acteur que Lui ; car Il peut donner pouvoir ร  qui Il veut sur qui Il veut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠ ุฐู†ุจ ูุฃุฎุงู ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู† ุงู„ุฐู†ุจ ู‡ู†ุง ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ ูˆุงุณู…ู‡ ูุงุซูˆุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠ ููŠ ( ุงู„ู‚ุตุต ) ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ( ุทู‡ ) ุฐูƒุฑู‡ . ูˆุฎุงู ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู‡ ุจู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฎูˆู ู‚ุฏ ูŠุตุญุจ ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ูˆุงู„ูุถู„ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุก ู…ุน ู…ุนุฑูุชู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃู† ู„ุง ูุงุนู„ ุฅู„ุง ู‡ูˆ ; ุฅุฐ ู‚ุฏ ูŠุณู„ุท ู…ู† ุดุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุดุงุก
Verset 15
Il dit : "Non !" โ€” c'est-ร -dire : Non, ils ne te tueront pas. C'est une rรฉprimande et un avertissement contre cette pensรฉe, et un ordre d'avoir confiance en Allah Trรจs-Haut ; c'est-ร -dire : aie confiance en Allah et cesse de craindre ces gens ; car ils ne peuvent ni te tuer, ni en avoir la force. "Allez donc tous deux" โ€” c'est-ร -dire toi et ton frรจre โ€” "car J'ai fait de lui un messager avec toi. Avec Nos signes" โ€” c'est-ร -dire Nos preuves et Nos miracles. Et l'on a dit : c'est-ร -dire accompagnรฉs de Nos signes. "Nous sommes avec vous" โ€” Il veut dire Lui-mรชme, Gloire ร  Lui. "ร‰coutants" โ€” c'est-ร -dire entendants ce qu'ils disent et ce qu'ils rรฉpondent. Il n'a voulu par lร  que renforcer leurs cล“urs et qu'Il les assiste et les protรจge. L'รฉcoute attentive n'existe que par l'ouรฏe tendue, et l'on ne dรฉcrit pas le Crรฉateur, Gloire ร  Lui, par cela. Il S'est pourtant dรฉcrit Lui-mรชme comme l'Entendant, le Voyant. Et Il a dit dans (Tรข Hรข) : "J'entends et Je vois" et Il a dit : "avec vous" โ€” les traitant comme un pluriel ; car deux personnes forment un groupe. Et il est possible que cela s'adresse ร  eux deux et ร  ceux vers qui ils furent envoyรฉs. Et il est possible que cela s'adresse ร  tous les fils d'Israรซl.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ูƒู„ุง ุฃูŠ [ ุต: 89 ] ูƒู„ุง ู„ู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆูƒ . ูู‡ูˆ ุฑุฏุน ูˆุฒุฌุฑ ุนู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุธู† ุŒ ูˆุฃู…ุฑ ุจุงู„ุซู‚ุฉ ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ; ุฃูŠ ุซู‚ ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุงู†ุฒุฌุฑ ุนู† ุฎูˆููƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ; ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฏุฑูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุชู„ูƒ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ูˆูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ . ูุงุฐู‡ุจุง ุฃูŠ ุฃู†ุช ูˆุฃุฎูˆูƒ ูู‚ุฏ ุฌุนู„ุชู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ู…ุนูƒ . ุจุขูŠุงุชู†ุง ุฃูŠ ุจุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู†ู†ุง ูˆุจุงู„ู…ุนุฌุฒุงุช . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃูŠ ู…ุน ุขูŠุงุชู†ุง . ุฅู†ุง ู…ุนูƒู… ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ู†ูุณู‡ ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ูˆุชุนุงู„ู‰ . ู…ุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ุฃูŠ ุณุงู…ุนูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฌุงูˆุจูˆู† . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุชู‚ูˆูŠุฉ ู‚ู„ุจูŠู‡ู…ุง ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุนูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ูˆูŠุญูุธู‡ู…ุง . ูˆุงู„ุงุณุชู…ุงุน ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุงู„ุฅุตุบุงุก ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠูˆุตู ุงู„ุจุงุฑูŠ ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ุจุฐู„ูƒ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ูˆุตู ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ู†ูุณู‡ ุจุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุจุตูŠุฑ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ( ุทู‡ ) : ุฃุณู…ุน ูˆุฃุฑู‰ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : " ู…ุนูƒู… " ูุฃุฌุฑุงู‡ู…ุง ู…ุฌุฑู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุงุซู†ูŠู† ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ู‡ู…ุง ูˆู„ู…ู† ุฃุฑุณู„ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ .
Verset 16
Sa parole : "Allez donc tous deux vers Pharaon et dites : Nous sommes le messager du Seigneur des mondes" โ€” Abรป 'Ubayda a dit : "Messager" au sens de "message", et l'estimation serait alors : nous sommes porteurs du message du Seigneur des mondes. Le Hudhalรฎ a dit : "Transmets de ma part ร  elle, et le meilleur des messagers est le plus savant d'entre eux sur les aspects de la nouvelle" โ€” "Transmets de ma part ร  elle" signifie : envoie-moi vers elle. Un autre a dit : "Les calomniateurs ont menti, je n'ai rien divulguรฉ auprรจs d'eux, ni n'ai envoyรฉ de messager." Un autre : "Ne vais-je pas transmettre aux Banรป 'Amr un message, car je suis dispensรฉ de leur hospitalitรฉ." Et Al-'Abbรขs ibn Mirdรขs a dit : "Que quelqu'un transmette de ma part ร  Khifรขf un message, dont la maison de ta famille est le terme" โ€” il voulait dire un message ; c'est pourquoi il l'a mis au fรฉminin. Abรป 'Ubayd a dit : il est possible que le messager soit au sens du duel et du pluriel ; les Arabes disent : ceci est mon messager et mon mandataire, et ces deux-lร  sont mon messager et mon mandataire, et ceux-ci sont mon messager et mon mandataire. De cela vient Sa parole : "car ils sont pour moi un ennemi." Et l'on a dit : le sens est que chacun de nous deux est le messager du Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูุฃุชูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู‚ูˆู„ุง ุฅู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : " ุฑุณูˆู„ " ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ " ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ " ูˆุงู„ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ; ุฅู†ุง ุฐูˆูˆ ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‡ุฐู„ูŠ :ุฃู„ูƒู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ูˆุฎูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃุนู„ู…ู‡ู… ุจู†ูˆุงุญูŠ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ" ุฃู„ูƒู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง " ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ : ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑ :ู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ูˆุงุดูˆู† ู…ุง ุจุญุช ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ุจุณุฑ ูˆู„ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ุชู‡ู… ุจุฑุณูˆู„ุขุฎุฑ :ุฃู„ุง ุฃุจู„ุบ ุจู†ูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุจุฃู†ูŠ ุนู† ูุชุงุญุชูƒู… ุบู†ูŠูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุนุจุงุณ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฏุงุณ :ุฃู„ุง ู…ู† ู…ุจู„ุบ ุนู†ูŠ ุฎูุงูุง ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุจูŠุช ุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ู…ู†ุชู‡ุงู‡ุง[ ุต: 90 ] ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุ› ูู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ุซู‡ุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏ : ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุงุซู†ูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ; ูุชู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ : ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ูˆูˆูƒูŠู„ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู‡ุฐุงู† ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ูˆูˆูƒูŠู„ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ูˆูˆูƒูŠู„ูŠ . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุฅู† ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† .
Verset 17
"Renvoie avec nous les fils d'Israรซl" โ€” c'est-ร -dire libรจre-les et laisse-les libres de cheminer avec nous vers la Palestine, et ne les asservis pas ; or Pharaon les avait asservis pendant quatre cents ans, et ils รฉtaient ร  cette รฉpoque six cent trente mille. Ils partirent donc vers Pharaon, mais on ne leur permit pas pendant un an d'entrer chez lui. Le portier entra auprรจs de Pharaon et dit : "Il y a ici un homme qui prรฉtend รชtre le messager du Seigneur des mondes." Pharaon dit : "Permets-lui d'entrer, peut-รชtre rirons-nous de lui." Ils entrรจrent donc chez lui et s'acquittรจrent du message. Et Wahb et d'autres ont rapportรฉ : lorsqu'ils entrรจrent chez Pharaon, ils le trouvรจrent ayant fait sortir des fauves โ€” lions, lรฉopards et guรฉpards โ€” pour s'en divertir. Leurs gardiens craignirent qu'ils ne s'รฉlancent sur Mรปsรข et Hรขrรปn, et ils se hรขtรจrent vers eux, et les fauves se hรขtรจrent vers Mรปsรข et Hรขrรปn, puis ils vinrent lรฉcher leurs pieds, remuant leurs queues vers eux, et collant leurs joues ร  leurs cuisses. Pharaon s'รฉtonna de cela et dit : "Qui รชtes-vous ?" Ils dirent : "Nous sommes le messager du Seigneur des mondes." Et il reconnut Mรปsรข car il avait grandi dans sa maison.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃู† ุฃุฑุณู„ ู…ุนู†ุง ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฃูŠ ุฃุทู„ู‚ู‡ู… ูˆุฎู„ ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ูŠุณูŠุฑูˆุง ู…ุนู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ูู„ุณุทูŠู† ูˆู„ุง ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ู… ; ูˆูƒุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ู… ุฃุฑุจุนู…ุงุฆุฉ ุณู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูˆู‚ุช ุณุชู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุซู„ุงุซูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง . ูุงู†ุทู„ู‚ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู„ู… ูŠุคุฐู† ู„ู‡ู…ุง ุณู†ุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุฎูˆู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูุฏุฎู„ ุงู„ุจูˆุงุจ ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุฅู†ุณุงู† ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† . ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† : ุงูŠุฐู† ู„ู‡ ู„ุนู„ู†ุง ู†ุถุญูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ ; ูุฏุฎู„ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุฃุฏูŠุง ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ูˆู‡ุจ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ : ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู„ู…ุง ุฏุฎู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฌุฏุงู‡ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุฎุฑุฌ ุณุจุงุนุง ู…ู† ุฃุณุฏ ูˆู†ู…ูˆุฑ ูˆูู‡ูˆุฏ ูŠุชูุฑุฌ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุŒ ูุฎุงู ุณูˆุงุณู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุจุทุด ุจู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุŒ ูุฃุณุฑุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุฃุณุฑุนุช ุงู„ุณุจุงุน ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุŒ ูุฃู‚ุจู„ุช ุชู„ุญุณ ุฃู‚ุฏุงู…ู‡ู…ุง ุŒ ูˆุชุจุตุจุต ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู…ุง ุจุฃุฐู†ุงุจู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุชู„ุตู‚ ุฎุฏูˆุฏู‡ุง ุจูุฎุฐูŠู‡ู…ุง ุŒ ูุนุฌุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ู…ุง ุฃู†ุชู…ุง ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ุง : ุฅู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ูุนุฑู ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู†ุดุฃ ููŠ ุจูŠุชู‡ ุŒ
Verset 18
Il dit : "Ne t'avons-nous pas รฉlevรฉ chez nous enfant ?" โ€” sur le mode du rappel de faveur et du mรฉpris. C'est-ร -dire : nous t'avons รฉlevรฉ petit et ne t'avons pas tuรฉ parmi ceux que nous avons tuรฉs, et tu es restรฉ parmi nous des annรฉes de ta vie โ€” alors quand donc est-ce que cela que tu prรฉtends ? Puis il lui rappela le meurtre du Copte.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู„ู… ู†ุฑุจูƒ ููŠู†ุง ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ู…ู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุงู„ุงุญุชู‚ุงุฑ . ุฃูŠ ุฑุจูŠู†ุงูƒ ุตุบูŠุฑุง ูˆู„ู… ู†ู‚ุชู„ูƒ ููŠ ุฌู…ู„ุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุชู„ู†ุง ูˆู„ุจุซุช ููŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุนู…ุฑูƒ ุณู†ูŠู† ูู…ุชู‰ ูƒุงู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุฏุนูŠู‡ . ุซู… ู‚ุฑุฑู‡ ุจู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ
Verset 19
"Et tu as commis ton acte que tu as commis" โ€” "al-fa'la" avec la fat-ha sur le fรข' est le nom d'instance de l'action. Ash-Sha'bรฎ a lu : "fa'lataka" avec la kasra sur le fรข' โ€” et la fat-ha est prรฉfรฉrable ; car elle indique l'action unique, tandis que la kasra indique la maniรจre et l'รฉtat, c'est-ร -dire : ton acte que tu connais โ€” comment donc prรฉtends-tu, alors que nous connaissons tes รฉtats, qu'Allah t'a envoyรฉ ? Et le poรจte a dit : "Son allure, lorsqu'elle sort de chez sa voisine, est comme le passage du nuage, ni lente ni hรขtive." Et l'on dit : cela รฉtait aux jours de la mรฉcrรฉance. "Et tu รฉtais parmi les mรฉcrรฉants" โ€” Ad-Dahhรขk a dit : c'est-ร -dire dans ton meurtre du Copte, car c'รฉtait une รขme dont le meurtre n'รฉtait pas licite. Et l'on a dit : c'est-ร -dire par mon bienfait qui fut nรดtre envers toi, de l'รฉducation et de la bienfaisance ; dit par Ibn Zayd. Al-Hasan : parmi les mรฉcrรฉants en ce que je suis ton dieu. As-Suddรฎ : parmi les mรฉcrรฉants en Allah, car tu รฉtais avec nous sur notre religion que tu blรขmes. Et entre la sortie de Mรปsรข, paix sur lui, lorsqu'il tua le Copte, et son retour comme prophรจte, il s'รฉcoula onze annรฉes moins quelques mois.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆูุนู„ุช ูุนู„ุชูƒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูุนู„ุช ูˆุงู„ูุนู„ุฉ ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ูุงุก ุงู„ู…ุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ูุนู„ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ : ( ูุนู„ุชูƒ ) ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ูุงุก ูˆุงู„ูุชุญ ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุฑุฉ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุฑ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู‡ูŠุฆุฉ ูˆุงู„ุญุงู„ ุŒ ุฃูŠ ูุนู„ุชูƒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุนุฑู ุŒ ููƒูŠู ุชุฏุนูŠ ู…ุน ุนู„ู…ู†ุง ุฃุญูˆุงู„ูƒ ุจุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ูƒ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :ูƒุฃู† ู…ุดูŠุชู‡ุง ู…ู† ุจูŠุช ุฌุงุฑุชู‡ุง ู…ุฑ ุงู„ุณุญุงุจุฉ ู„ุง ุฑูŠุซ ูˆู„ุง ุนุฌู„ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ูƒุงู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃูŠุงู… ุงู„ุฑุฏุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฑุฏุฉ . ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ุฃูŠ ููŠ ู‚ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ ุฅุฐ ู‡ูˆ ู†ูุณ ู„ุง ูŠุญู„ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃูŠ ุจู†ุนู…ุชูŠ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ู„ู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅุญุณุงู† ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ . ุงู„ุญุณู† : ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ููŠ ุฃู†ูŠ ุฅู„ู‡ูƒ . ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ : ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุฃู†ูƒ ูƒู†ุช ู…ุนู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุนูŠุจู‡ . ูˆูƒุงู† ุจูŠู† ุฎุฑูˆุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุญูŠู† ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ ูˆุจูŠู† ุฑุฌูˆุนู‡ ู†ุจูŠุง ุฃุญุฏ ุนุดุฑ ุนุงู…ุง ุบูŠุฑ ุฃุดู‡ุฑ .
Verset 20
Il dit : ยซ J'ai fait cela alors ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire cette action-lร , voulant dire le meurtre du Copte โ€” ยซ et j'รฉtais alors parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป, c'est-ร -dire parmi les ignorants ; il a donc niรฉ de lui-mรชme la mรฉcrรฉance et a informรฉ qu'il avait agi ainsi par ignorance. C'est รฉgalement ce qu'a dit Mujรขhid : ยซ parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป signifie ยซ parmi les ignorants ยป. Ibn Zayd : ยซ parmi les ignorants ยป quant au fait que la bourrade atteignait le meurtre. Et dans le mushaf de 'Abd Allah (on lit) ยซ parmi les ignorants ยป. On dit de celui qui ignore une chose qu'il s'en est รฉgarรฉ. Et on a dit : ยซ et j'รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป c'est-ร -dire parmi les oublieux ; c'est ce qu'a dit Abรป 'Ubayda. Et on a dit : ยซ et j'รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป c'est-ร -dire loin de la prophรฉtie, et rien ne m'รฉtait venu de Dieu ร  ce sujet, donc il n'y a pas de reproche ร  me faire pour ce que j'ai fait dans cet รฉtat. Et il a clarifiรฉ par cela que l'รฉducation parmi eux ne contredit pas la prophรฉtie et la clรฉmence envers les gens, et que le meurtre, qu'il soit une erreur ou qu'il ait eu lieu ร  une รฉpoque oรน il n'y avait pas de loi, ne contredit pas la prophรฉtie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู ู‚ุงู„ ูุนู„ุชู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ุฃูŠ ูุนู„ุช ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุนู„ุฉ - ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ - ูˆุฃู†ุง ุฅุฐ ุฐุงูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ; ูู†ูู‰ ุนู† ู†ูุณู‡ ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฃุฎุจุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู‡ู„ . ูˆูƒุฐุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ; ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† : ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† . ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ุจุฃู† ุงู„ูˆูƒุฒุฉ ุชุจู„ุบ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ . ูˆููŠ ู…ุตุญู ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ) ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู…ู† ุฌู‡ู„ [ ุต: 91 ] ุดูŠุฆุง ุถู„ ุนู†ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฃุชู†ูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู‡ ุดูŠุก ุŒ ูู„ูŠุณ ุนู„ูŠ ููŠู…ุง ูุนู„ุชู‡ ููŠ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุญุงู„ุฉ ุชูˆุจูŠุฎ . ูˆุจูŠู† ุจู‡ุฐุง ุฃู† ุงู„ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ููŠู‡ู… ู„ุง ุชู†ุงููŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ ูˆุงู„ุญู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุฎุทุฃ ุฃูˆ ููŠ ูˆู‚ุช ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ููŠู‡ ุดุฑุน ู„ุง ูŠู†ุงููŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ .
Verset 21
Sa parole : ยซ Alors je me suis enfui de vous par peur de vous ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire je suis sorti d'entre vous vers Madyan, comme dans la sourate (Al-Qasas) : ยซ Il en sortit craintif, aux aguets ยป โ€” et cela eut lieu au moment du meurtre. ยซ Puis mon Seigneur m'a accordรฉ le jugement ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire la prophรฉtie ; d'aprรจs As-Suddรฎ et d'autres. Az-Zajjรขj : l'enseignement de la Torah dans laquelle se trouve le jugement de Dieu. Et on a dit : une science et une comprรฉhension. ยซ Et Il m'a fait parmi les envoyรฉs ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ููุฑุฑุช ู…ู†ูƒู… ู„ู…ุง ุฎูุชูƒู… ุฃูŠ ุฎุฑุฌุช ู…ู† ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุฏูŠู† ูƒู…ุง ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ู‚ุตุต ) : ูุฎุฑุฌ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฎุงุฆูุง ูŠุชุฑู‚ุจ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุญูŠู† ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ . ููˆู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุญูƒู…ุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ ; ุนู† ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ . ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ุชุนู„ูŠู… ุงู„ุชูˆุฑุงุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ููŠู‡ุง ุญูƒู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุนู„ู…ุง ูˆูู‡ู…ุง . ูˆุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† .
Verset 22
Sa parole : ยซ Et est-ce lร  un bienfait dont tu me rappelles, que tu aies asservi les enfants d'Israรซl ? ยป Les gens ont divergรฉ sur le sens de cette parole. As-Suddรฎ, At-Tabarรฎ et Al-Farrรข' ont dit : cette parole de Moรฏse est une reconnaissance du bienfait ; comme s'il disait : oui, ton รฉducation est un bienfait pour moi dans la mesure oรน tu as asservi d'autres que moi et m'as laissรฉ, mais cela ne repousse pas mon message. Et on a dit : c'est de la part de Moรฏse une nรฉgation ; c'est-ร -dire : me rappelles-tu un bienfait en m'ayant รฉlevรฉ enfant alors que tu as asservi les enfants d'Israรซl et les as tuรฉs ? C'est-ร -dire que ce n'est pas un bienfait ; car ton devoir รฉtait de ne pas les tuer ni les asservir, car ils sont mon peuple ; comment alors mentionnes-tu ton bien envers moi en particulier ? C'est le sens rapportรฉ par Qatรขda et d'autres. Et on a dit : il y a lร  une interrogation sous-entendue ; c'est-ร -dire : est-ce lร  un bienfait ? C'est ce qu'ont dit Al-Akhfash et aussi Al-Farrรข', mais An-Nahhรขs et d'autres l'ont rejetรฉ. An-Nahhรขs a dit : cela n'est pas permis car la particule interrogative ยซ a ยป introduit un sens, et sa suppression est impossible ร  moins qu'il n'y ait dans la parole ยซ am ยป (ou), comme l'a dit le poรจte : ยซ Tarrรปhu min al-hayyi am tabtakir ? ยป (Reviens-tu de la tribu ou t'en vas-tu au matin ?) Et je ne connais pas de divergence entre les grammairiens ร  ce sujet, sauf une chose dite par Al-Farrรข'. Il a dit : il est permis d'omettre la particule interrogative dans les verbes de doute, et on a rapportรฉ : ยซ Tarรข Zaydan munศ›aliqan ? ยป (Vois-tu Zayd partant ?) au sens de ยซ A-tarรข ? ยป (Le vois-tu ?). Et 'Alรฎ ibn Sulaymรขn disait ร  ce sujet : il n'a pris cela que des paroles du peuple. Ath-Tha'labรฎ a dit : Al-Farrรข' et ceux qui ont dit que c'est une nรฉgation ont dit son sens : ยซ Est-ce lร  un bienfait ? ยป sur le mode de l'interrogation ; comme sa parole : ยซ Ceci est mon Seigneur ยป et ยซ Ils y demeureront รฉternellement ยป. Le poรจte [Abรป Khirรขsh Al-Hudhalรฎ] a dit : ยซ Rafรปnรฎ wa qรขlรป yรข Khuwaylid lรข tara' / Faqultu wa ankartu al-wujรปha hum hum ยป (Ils m'ont consolรฉ et ont dit : รด Khuwaylid, ne crains pas / J'ai dit, en dรฉsapprouvant les visages, ce sont eux). Et Al-Ghaznawรฎ a citรฉ comme preuve de l'omission de la particule ยซ a ยป leur parole : ยซ Lam ansa yawma ar-rahรฎli waqfatuhรข / Wa jafnahรข min dumรป'ihรข sharq ยป (Je n'ai pas oubliรฉ le jour du dรฉpart, son arrรชt / Et sa paupiรจre noyรฉe de ses larmes) et sa parole, les montures s'arrรชtant : ยซ Taraktanรฎ hรขkadhรข wa tanศ›aliq ยป (Tu m'as laissรฉ ainsi et tu t'en vas). Je dis : donc dans cela il y a une omission de la particule interrogative sans ยซ am ยป, contrairement ร  ce qu'a dit An-Nahhรขs. Et Ad-Dahhรขk a dit : la parole est sortie sur le mode du reproche, et le reproche se fait avec ou sans interrogation ; et le sens est : si tu n'avais pas tuรฉ les enfants d'Israรซl, mes deux parents m'auraient รฉlevรฉ ; quel bienfait as-tu donc sur moi ! Tu me rappelles donc un bienfait que tu ne devrais pas rappeler. Et on a dit : le sens est : comment rappelles-tu l'รฉducation alors que tu as humiliรฉ mon peuple ? Et celui dont le peuple est humiliรฉ est avili. Et ยซ que tu aies asservi ยป (an 'abbadta) est au nominatif en substitution de ยซ bienfait ยป (ni'ma), et il est permis qu'il soit ร  l'accusatif au sens de ยซ parce que tu as asservi les enfants d'Israรซl ยป ; c'est-ร -dire tu les as pris comme esclaves. On dit : ยซ 'abbadtuhu ยป et ยซ a'bad-tuhu ยป avec le mรชme sens ; c'est ce qu'a dit Al-Farrรข', et il a citรฉ : ยซ 'Alรขma yu'abbidunรฎ qawmรฎ wa qad kathurat / Fรฎhim abรข'ir mรข shรข'รป wa 'abdรขn ยป (Pourquoi mon peuple m'asservit-il alors que se sont multipliรฉs / Parmi eux des chameaux, comme ils ont voulu, et des esclaves ?)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงุฎุชู„ู ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ููŠ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ; ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ ูˆุงู„ุทุจุฑูŠ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู…ู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ุฅู‚ุฑุงุฑ ุจุงู„ู†ุนู…ุฉ ; ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ู†ุนู… ุŒ ูˆุชุฑุจูŠุชูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุญูŠุซ ุนุจุฏุช ุบูŠุฑูŠ ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู„ูƒู† ู„ุง ูŠุฏูุน ุฐู„ูƒ ุฑุณุงู„ุชูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ุฅู†ูƒุงุฑ ; ุฃูŠ ุฃุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจุฃู† ุฑุจูŠุชู†ูŠ ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง ูˆุฃู†ุช ู‚ุฏ ุงุณุชุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆู‚ุชู„ุชู‡ู… ุŸ ุฃูŠ ู„ูŠุณุช ุจู†ุนู…ุฉ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูˆุงุฌุจ ูƒุงู† ุฃู„ุง ุชู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ูˆู„ุง ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ู… ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ ; ููƒูŠู ุชุฐูƒุฑ ุฅุญุณุงู†ูƒ ุฅู„ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฎุตูˆุต ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ููŠู‡ ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ; ุฃูŠ ุฃูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก ุฃูŠุถุง ูˆุฃู†ูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ู„ุฃู† ุฃู„ู ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุชุญุฏุซ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุŒ ูˆุญุฐูู‡ุง ู…ุญุงู„ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… " ุฃู… " ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :ุชุฑูˆุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠ ุฃู… ุชุจุชูƒุฑูˆู„ุง ุฃุนู„ู… ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู† ุงุฎุชู„ุงูุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุดูŠุฆุง ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู„ู ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ููŠ ุฃูุนุงู„ ุงู„ุดูƒ ุŒ ูˆุญูƒูŠ : ุชุฑู‰ ุฒูŠุฏุง ู…ู†ุทู„ู‚ุง ุŸ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฃุชุฑู‰ . ูˆูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฎุฐู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู„ูุงุธ ุงู„ุนุงู…ุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฅู†ูƒุงุฑ ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ : ุฃูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุŸ ุนู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ; ูƒู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุจูŠ " " ูู‡ู… ุงู„ุฎุงู„ุฏูˆู† " ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ : [ ุฃุจูˆ ุฎุฑุงุด ุงู„ู‡ุฐู„ูŠ ]ุฑููˆู†ูŠ ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ูŠุง ุฎูˆูŠู„ุฏ ู„ุง ุชุฑุน ูู‚ู„ุช ูˆุฃู†ูƒุฑุช ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ู‡ู… ู‡ู…[ ุต: 92 ] ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุบุฒู†ูˆูŠ ุดุงู‡ุฏุง ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุฃู„ู ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… :ู„ู… ุฃู†ุณ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู„ ูˆู‚ูุชู‡ุง ูˆุฌูู†ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุฏู…ูˆุนู‡ุง ุดุฑู‚ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ุฑูƒุงุจ ูˆุงู‚ูุฉ ุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ ู‡ูƒุฐุง ูˆุชู†ุทู„ู‚ู‚ู„ุช : ูููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุญุฐู ุฃู„ู ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ู…ุน ุนุฏู… " ุฃู… " ุฎู„ุงู ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ุฅู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุฎุฑุฌ ุงู„ุชุจูƒูŠุช ูˆุงู„ุชุจูƒูŠุช ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ูˆุจุบูŠุฑ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ; ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ู„ูˆ ู„ู… ุชู‚ุชู„ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู„ุฑุจุงู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆุงูŠ ; ูุฃูŠ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู„ูƒ ุนู„ูŠ ! ูุฃู†ุช ุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุฌุจ ุฃู† ุชู…ู† ุจู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ูƒูŠู ุชู…ู† ุจุงู„ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃู‡ู†ุช ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ ุŸ ูˆู…ู† ุฃู‡ูŠู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฐู„ . ูˆ ( ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฏู„ ู…ู† " ู†ุนู…ุฉ " ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ : ู„ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ; ุฃูŠ ุงุชุฎุฐุชู‡ู… ุนุจูŠุฏุง . ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุนุจุฏุชู‡ ูˆุฃุนุจุฏุชู‡ ุŒ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ :ุนู„ุงู… ูŠุนุจุฏู†ูŠ ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ ูˆู‚ุฏ ูƒุซุฑุช ููŠู‡ู… ุฃุจุงุนุฑ ู…ุง ุดุงุกูˆุง ูˆุนุจุฏุงู†
Verset 23
Sa parole : ยซ Pharaon dit : Et qu'est-ce que le Seigneur des mondes ? ยป Lorsque Moรฏse eut vaincu Pharaon par l'argument et que le maudit ne trouva aucun argument dans ce qu'il avait รฉtabli concernant l'รฉducation et autres, il revint ร  contester Moรฏse dans sa parole : ยซ Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป ; il l'interrogea donc comme on interroge sur une chose inconnue parmi les choses. Makkรฎ et d'autres ont dit : comme on interroge sur les genres, c'est pourquoi il a interrogรฉ avec ยซ mรข ยป (qu'est-ce que). Makkรฎ a dit : il est rapportรฉ qu'il a interrogรฉ avec ยซ man ยป (qui) dans un autre endroit, et il semble que ce soient des situations diffรฉrentes ; Moรฏse apporta donc les attributs indiquant Dieu ร  partir de Ses crรฉatures auxquelles aucune crรฉature ne Lui est associรฉe, alors que Pharaon avait interrogรฉ sur le genre, et il n'y a pas de genre pour Dieu โ€” car les genres sont crรฉรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู„ู…ุง ุบู„ุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฌุฏ ุงู„ู„ุนูŠู† ู…ู† ุชู‚ุฑูŠุฑู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆุบูŠุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ุญุฌุฉ ุฑุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุนุงุฑุถุฉ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ; ูุงุณุชูู‡ู…ู‡ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู…ุง ุนู† ู…ุฌู‡ูˆู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุดูŠุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูƒูŠ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ : ูƒู…ุง ูŠุณุชูู‡ู… ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุฌู†ุงุณ ูู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุงุณุชูู‡ู… ุจ " ู…ุง " . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูƒูŠ : ูˆู‚ุฏ ูˆุฑุฏ ู„ู‡ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุจ " ู…ู† " ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุขุฎุฑ ูˆูŠุดุจู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู…ูˆุงุทู† ; ูุฃุชู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุตูุงุช ุงู„ุฏุงู„ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ุงุชู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุดุงุฑูƒู‡ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณุฃู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุณ ูˆู„ุง ุฌู†ุณ ู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุฃุฌู†ุงุณ ู…ุญุฏุซุฉ ุŒ
Verset 24
Moรฏse connut donc son ignorance, il dรฉlaissa sa question et l'informa de la grandeur de la puissance de Dieu, qui montre ร  celui qui รฉcoute qu'il n'y a aucune participation de Pharaon en elle.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุนู„ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฌู‡ู„ู‡ ูุฃุถุฑุจ ุนู† ุณุคุงู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุนู„ู…ู‡ ุจุนุธูŠู… ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุจูŠู† ู„ู„ุณุงู…ุน ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ู…ุดุงุฑูƒุฉ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง .
Verset 25
Pharaon dit : ยซ Nโ€™รฉcoutez-vous pas ? ยป, sur le sens de lโ€™incitation et de lโ€™รฉtonnement face ร  la sottise du propos, puisque la croyance du peuple รฉtait que Pharaon รฉtait leur seigneur et leur divinitรฉ, ainsi que les pharaons avant lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† : ุฃู„ุง ุชุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฅุบุฑุงุก ูˆุงู„ุชุนุฌุจ ู…ู† ุณูู‡ ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู„ุฉ ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู†ุช ุนู‚ูŠุฏุฉ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุฃู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฑุจู‡ู… ูˆู…ุนุจูˆุฏู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุนู†ุฉ ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ .
Verset 26
Moรฏse augmenta alors la clartรฉ de son exposรฉ en disant : ยซ Votre Seigneur et le Seigneur de vos premiers ancรชtres ยป, apportant ainsi une preuve quโ€™ils pouvaient comprendre de lui ; car ils savaient quโ€™ils avaient eu des ancรชtres, quโ€™ils avaient disparu, quโ€™il leur fallait nรฉcessairement un modificateur, quโ€™ils avaient รฉtรฉ aprรจs nโ€™avoir pas รฉtรฉ, et quโ€™il leur fallait nรฉcessairement un crรฉateur. Pharaon dit alors, par maniรจre de mรฉpris :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุฒุงุฏ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุงู† ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฑุจูƒู… ูˆุฑุจ ุขุจุงุฆูƒู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ูุฌุงุก ุจุฏู„ูŠู„ ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆู†ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขุจุงุก ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุฏ ูู†ูˆุง ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ุจุฏ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู…ุบูŠุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุฏ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจุนุฏ ุฃู† ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ุจุฏ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู…ูƒูˆู† . ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ุงุณุชุฎูุงู :
Verset 27
Il dit : ยซ Votre messager qui vous a รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ est certes fou ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™il ne me rรฉpond pas sur ce que je demande. Moรฏse, paix sur lui, lui rรฉpondit ร  cela en disant :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ุฅู† ุฑุณูˆู„ูƒู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู… ู„ู…ุฌู†ูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู„ูŠุณ ูŠุฌูŠุจู†ูŠ ุนู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ ุŒ ูุฃุฌุงุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุนู† ู‡ุฐุง ุจุฃู† ู‚ุงู„ :
Verset 28
ยซ Le Seigneur de lโ€™Orient et de lโ€™Occident ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire que Sa royautรฉ nโ€™est pas comme la tienne ; car tu ne possรจdes quโ€™un seul pays, ton ordre ne sโ€™รฉtend pas au-delร , et meurt celui que tu ne veux pas voir mourir. Celui qui mโ€™a envoyรฉ possรจde lโ€™Orient, lโ€™Occident et ce qui est entre eux, si vous raisonnez. Et lโ€™on dit : Moรฏse, paix sur lui, savait que son intention dans la question รฉtait de connaรฎtre celui dont il demandait, alors il rรฉpondit par ce qui est la voie pour connaรฎtre le Seigneur aujourdโ€™hui. Puis, lorsque Pharaon, que Dieu le maudisse, fut ร  court dโ€™arguments, il revint ร  la domination et ร  la force, et menaรงa Moรฏse de prison, sans dire : ยซ Quelle est ta preuve que ce dieu tโ€™a envoyรฉ ? ยป, car cela aurait impliquรฉ la reconnaissance quโ€™il existe un autre dieu que lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ ุฃูŠ ู„ูŠุณ ู…ู„ูƒู‡ ูƒู…ู„ูƒูƒ ; ู„ุฃู†ูƒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุชู…ู„ูƒ ุจู„ุฏุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ููŠ ุบูŠุฑู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŠู…ูˆุช ู…ู† ู„ุง ุชุญุจ ุฃู† ูŠู…ูˆุช ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ูŠู…ู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฅู† ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนู‚ู„ูˆู† ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุนู„ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุฃู† ู‚ุตุฏู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุณุคุงู„ ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ู…ู† ุณุฃู„ ุนู†ู‡ ุŒ ูุฃุฌุงุจ ุจู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ุงู„ุฑุจ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… . ุซู… ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ู‚ุทุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ุนู†ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ุฑุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชุนู„ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุชุบู„ุจ ูุชูˆุนุฏ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุณุฌู† ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ู…ุง ุฏู„ูŠู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฅู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ูƒ ; ู„ุฃู† ููŠู‡ ุงู„ุงุนุชุฑุงู ุจุฃู† ุซู… ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ .
Verset 29
Et dans sa menace de prison, il y avait une faiblesse. Il รฉtait rapportรฉ quโ€™il en รฉtait terrifiรฉ dโ€™une peur intense, au point que le maudit ne retenait pas son urine. Et lโ€™on rapporta que sa prison รฉtait pire que la mort. Lorsquโ€™il emprisonnait quelquโ€™un, il ne le faisait sortir de sa prison quโ€™ร  sa mort, si bien quโ€™elle รฉtait redoutรฉe. Puis, comme Moรฏse, paix sur lui, avait de la part de Dieu Trรจs-Haut ce qui ne le faisait pas craindre la menace de Pharaon, il lui dit, par douceur envers lui et par espoir en sa foi :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆููŠ ุชูˆุนุฏู‡ ุจุงู„ุณุฌู† ุถุนู . ูˆูƒุงู† ููŠู…ุง ูŠุฑูˆู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠูุฒุน ู…ู†ู‡ ูุฒุนุง ุดุฏูŠุฏุง ุญุชู‰ ูƒุงู† [ ุต: 94 ] ุงู„ู„ุนูŠู† ู„ุง ูŠู…ุณูƒ ุจูˆู„ู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู† ุณุฌู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุฃุดุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ . ูˆูƒุงู† ุฅุฐุง ุณุฌู† ุฃุญุฏุง ู„ู… ูŠุฎุฑุฌู‡ ู…ู† ุณุฌู†ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠู…ูˆุช ุŒ ููƒุงู† ู…ุฎูˆูุง . ุซู… ู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู…ู† ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุฑุนู‡ ุชูˆุนุฏ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ู„ุทู ุจู‡ ูˆุงู„ุทู…ุน ููŠ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ :
Verset 30
Il dit : ยซ Et si je tโ€™apportais une chose รฉvidente qui te rendrait claire ma vรฉracitรฉ ? ยป Lorsque Pharaon entendit cela, il espรฉra trouver en cela une occasion de contestation, et lui dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ุฃูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุฆุชูƒ ุจุดูŠุก ู…ุจูŠู† ููŠุชุถุญ ู„ูƒ ุจู‡ ุตุฏู‚ูŠ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุณู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุทู…ุน ููŠ ุฃู† ูŠุฌุฏ ุฃุซู†ุงุกู‡ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ุนุงุฑุถุฉ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ูุฃุช ุจู‡ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู†
Verset 31
Et la condition nโ€™a pas eu besoin de rรฉponse selon Sรฎbawayh ; car ce qui prรฉcรจde suffit.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ู… ูŠุญุชุฌ ุงู„ุดุฑุท ุฅู„ู‰ ุฌูˆุงุจ ุนู†ุฏ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ; ู„ุฃู† ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… ูŠูƒููŠ ู…ู†ู‡ .
Verset 32
De sa main, et ce fut ce quโ€™Allah rapporta de son histoire. Lโ€™explication et le commentaire en ont dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ donnรฉs dans ยซ Al-Aโ€˜rรขf ยป jusquโ€™ร  la fin du rรฉcit.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู…ู† ูŠุฏู‡ ููƒุงู† ู…ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุตุชู‡ .ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… ุจูŠุงู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุดุฑุญู‡ ููŠ " ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู " ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ู‚ุตุฉ .
Verset 33
Aucun tafsir nโ€™existe pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 34
Aucun tafsir nโ€™existe pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 35
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 36
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 37
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 38
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 39
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 40
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 41
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 42
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 43
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 44
Aucun tafsir n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 45
Aucun commentaire n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 46
Aucun commentaire n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 47
Aucun commentaire n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 48
Aucun commentaire n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 49
Aucun commentaire n'est disponible pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 50
ยซ Ils dirent : "Pas de mal" ยป c'est-ร -dire aucun prรฉjudice ne nous atteindra de ce qui nous frappera comme chรขtiment en ce bas monde ; c'est-ร -dire que ton chรขtiment n'est qu'un instant, nous y patienterons, et nous avons rencontrรฉ Allah en croyants. Ceci indique la profondeur de leur clairvoyance et la force de leur foi. Mรขlik a dit : Moรฏse (paix sur lui) appela Pharaon ร  l'islam pendant quarante ans, et les magiciens crurent en lui en un seul jour. On dit : lรข แธayr, lรข แธawr, lรข แธarr, lรข แธarar et lรข แธรขrรปra ont le mรชme sens ; c'est ce qu'a dit al-Harawรฎ. Abรป Ubayda a citรฉ en vers : ยซ Car tu ne subiras aucun mal aprรจs un an, que ta mรจre fรปt une gazelle ou une รขnesse ยป. Al-Jawharรฎ a dit : แธรขrahu yaแธรปruhu wa yaแธรฎruhu แธayran wa แธawran, c'est-ร -dire il lui a nui. Al-Kisรข'รฎ a dit : j'ai entendu certains dire : cela ne me profite pas et ne me nuit pas (lรข yaแธรปrunรฎ). At-taแธarru est le cri et la torsion lors d'une frappe ou de la faim. Ad-แธรปra (avec damma) est l'homme mรฉprisable et insignifiant. ยซ Vers notre Seigneur nous retournerons ยป : ils veulent dire que nous retournons vers un Seigneur Gรฉnรฉreux et Misรฉricordieux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
" ู‚ุงู„ูˆ ู„ุง ุถูŠุฑ " ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุถุฑุฑ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ููŠู…ุง ูŠู„ุญู‚ู†ุง ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ; ุฃูŠ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุนุฐุงุจูƒ ุณุงุนุฉ ูู†ุตุจุฑ ู„ู‡ุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ู„ู‚ูŠู†ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุŒ ูˆู‡ุฐุง ูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุดุฏุฉ ุงุณุชุจุตุงุฑู‡ู… ูˆู‚ูˆุฉ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุงู„ูƒ : ุฏุนุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃุฑุจุนูŠู† ุณู†ุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ููŠ ูŠูˆู… ูˆุงุญุฏ . ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ู„ุง ุถูŠุฑ ูˆู„ุง ุถูˆุฑ ูˆู„ุง ุถุฑ ูˆู„ุง ุถุฑุฑ ูˆู„ุง ุถุงุฑูˆุฑุฉ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ . ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ :ูุฅู†ูƒ ู„ุง ูŠุถูˆุฑูƒ ุจุนุฏ ุญูˆู„ ุฃุธุจูŠ ูƒุงู† ุฃู…ูƒ ุฃู… ุญู…ุงุฑูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ุถุงุฑู‡ ูŠุถูˆุฑู‡ ูˆูŠุถูŠุฑู‡ ุถูŠุฑุง ูˆุถูˆุฑุง ุฃูŠ ุถุฑู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ : ุณู…ุนุช ุจุนุถู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู†ูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุถูˆุฑู†ูŠ . ูˆุงู„ุชุถูˆุฑ ุงู„ุตูŠุงุญ ูˆุงู„ุชู„ูˆูŠ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุถุฑุจ ุฃูˆ ุงู„ุฌูˆุน . ูˆุงู„ุถูˆุฑุฉ ุจุงู„ุถู… ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ุญู‚ูŠุฑ ุงู„ุตุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ุดุฃู† . ุฅู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจู†ุง ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู† ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ู†ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ูƒุฑูŠู… ุฑุญูŠู…
Verset 51
ยซ Nous espรฉrons que notre Seigneur nous pardonne nos fautes, puisque nous sommes les premiers des croyants ยป : ยซ an ยป est ร  l'accusatif, c'est-ร -dire ยซ parce que nous avons รฉtรฉ ยป. Al-Farrรข' a permis sa lecture avec le cas direct (kasra) comme condition. Le sens de ยซ les premiers des croyants ยป est : les premiers ร  croire ร  l'apparition du signe parmi ceux qui รฉtaient du cรดtรฉ de Pharaon. Al-Farrรข' : les premiers croyants de notre รฉpoque. Az-Zajjรขj a rejetรฉ cela et a dit : il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ que crurent avec lui six cent soixante-dix mille, et ce sont la petite troupe (shirdhima) peu nombreuse dont Pharaon a dit : ยซ Ceux-ci sont une petite troupe peu nombreuse ยป, rapportรฉ d'Ibn Mas'รปd et d'autres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู†ุง ู†ุทู…ุน ุฃู† ูŠุบูุฑ ู„ู†ุง ุฑุจู†ุง ุฎุทุงูŠุงู†ุง ุฃู† ูƒู†ุง ุฃูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† " ุฃู† " ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู„ุฃู† ูƒู†ุง . ูˆุฃุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูƒุณุฑู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ู…ุฌุงุฒุงุฉ . ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ " ุฃูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† " ุฃูŠ ุนู†ุฏ ุธู‡ูˆุฑ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู…ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ููŠ ุฌุงู†ุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† . ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุฃูˆู„ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠ ุฒู…ุงู†ู†ุง . ูˆุฃู†ูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุฏ ุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุขู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ุณุชู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุณุจุนูˆู† ุฃู„ูุง ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ููŠู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† : ุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ุฑูˆูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู† ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ .
Verset 52
La parole d'Allah : ยซ Et Nous rรฉvรฉlรขmes ร  Moรฏse : Pars de nuit avec Mes serviteurs, vous serez poursuivis ยป : puisque c'รฉtait Sa coutume (qu'Il soit exaltรฉ) envers Ses serviteurs de sauver les croyants qui attestent la vรฉritรฉ parmi Ses alliรฉs, reconnaissant la mission de Ses messagers et prophรจtes, et de dรฉtruire les mรฉcrรฉants qui les traitent de menteurs parmi Ses ennemis, Il ordonna ร  Moรฏse de sortir avec les enfants d'Israรซl de nuit, et Il les appela ยซ Ses serviteurs ยป car ils avaient cru en Moรฏse. Le sens de ยซ vous serez poursuivis ยป est : Pharaon et son peuple vous suivront pour vous faire revenir. Dans ce discours, il y a l'annonce qu'Allah les sauvera d'eux. Moรฏse (paix sur lui) sortit donc avec les enfants d'Israรซl ร  l'aube, laissa le chemin vers le Shรขm sur sa gauche et se dirigea vers la mer. Un homme des enfants d'Israรซl lui disait en quittant le chemin : il rรฉpondait : ainsi m'a-t-on ordonnรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฃูˆุญูŠู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุฅู†ูƒู… ู…ุชุจุนูˆู† ู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุณู†ุชู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ููŠ ุนุจุงุฏู‡ ุฅู†ุฌุงุก ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุงู„ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠู† ู…ู† ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ ุŒ ุงู„ู…ุนุชุฑููŠู† ุจุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฑุณู„ู‡ ูˆุฃู†ุจูŠุงุฆู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฅู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูŠู† ู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ุŒ ุฃู…ุฑ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู„ูŠู„ุง ูˆุณู…ุงู‡ู… ุนุจุงุฏู‡ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู…ูˆุณู‰ . ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฅู†ูƒู… ู…ุชุจุนูˆู† ุฃูŠ ูŠุชุจุนูƒู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู„ูŠุฑุฏูˆูƒู… . ูˆููŠ ุถู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุชุนุฑูŠูู‡ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠู†ุฌูŠู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุŒ ูุฎุฑุฌ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุณุญุฑุง ุŒ ูุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ูŠุณุงุฑู‡ ูˆุชูˆุฌู‡ ู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ููƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุŒ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ : ู‡ูƒุฐุง ุฃู…ุฑุช .
Verset 53
Quand Pharaon se rรฉveilla le matin et apprit la sortie nocturne de Moรฏse avec les enfants d'Israรซl, il sortit ร  leur poursuite et envoya dans les villes d'ร‰gypte pour que les armรฉes le rejoignent. Il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ qu'il le rattrapa avec cent mille chevaux noirs, sans compter les autres couleurs. Et il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ que les enfants d'Israรซl รฉtaient six cent soixante-dix mille. Allah sait mieux la vรฉritรฉ de cela. Ce qui est obligatoire dans le verset et dont on est certain, c'est que Moรฏse (paix sur lui) sortit avec une grande multitude des enfants d'Israรซl et que Pharaon le suivit avec plusieurs fois ce nombre. Ibn Abbรขs a dit : avec Pharaon il y avait mille tyrans, chacun portant une couronne et chacun commandant une cavalerie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุตุจุญ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุนู„ู… ุจุณุฑู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŒ ุฎุฑุฌ ููŠ ุฃุซุฑู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุจุนุซ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุฏุงุฆู† ู…ุตุฑ ู„ุชู„ุญู‚ู‡ ุงู„ุนุณุงูƒุฑ ุŒ ูุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุญู‚ู‡ ูˆู…ุนู‡ ู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ุฃุฏู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ุณูˆู‰ ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ุฃู„ูˆุงู† . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง . ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… ุจุตุญุชู‡ . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงู„ู„ุงุฒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู‚ุทุน ุจู‡ ุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุฎุฑุฌ ุจุฌู…ุน ุนุธูŠู… ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆุฃู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ุชุจุนู‡ ุจุฃุถุนุงู ุฐู„ูƒ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ูƒุงู† ู…ุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃู„ู ุฌุจุงุฑ ูƒู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุชุงุฌ ูˆูƒู„ู‡ู… ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุฎูŠู„ .
Verset 54
Ash-shirdhima est un groupe peu nombreux et mรฉprisรฉ ; son pluriel est sharรขdhim. Al-Jawharรฎ a dit : la shirdhima est un groupe de gens et un morceau de chose. Un vรชtement sharรขdhim signifie en piรจces. Ath-Tha'labรฎ a citรฉ le vers du rajaz : ยซ L'hiver est venu et mes vรชtements sont usรฉs, en piรจces dont se moquent les nawรขq ยป. An-nรขq parmi les hommes est celui qui gรจre les affaires et les rรฉpare ; c'est dit dans as-Sihรขh. Le lรขm dans ยซ la-shirdhima ยป est un lรขm d'affirmation, et il entre souvent dans le prรฉdicat de ยซ inna ยป, sauf que les Kรปfiens ne permettent pas : ยซ inna Zaydan la-sawfa yaqรปmu ยป. La preuve qu'il est permis est la parole d'Allah : ยซ fa-lasawfa ta'lamรปn ยป (vous saurez bientรดt), et c'est le mรชme lรขm d'affirmation qui est entrรฉ sur ยซ sawfa ยป ; c'est ce qu'a dit an-Nahhรขs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ ุงู„ู…ุญุชู‚ุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุดุฑุงุฐู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ุทุงุฆูุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูŠุก . ูˆุซูˆุจ ุดุฑุงุฐู… ุฃูŠ ู‚ุทุน . ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุฑุงุฌุฒ :ุฌุงุก ุงู„ุดุชุงุก ูˆุซูŠุงุจูŠ ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ุดุฑุงุฐู… ูŠุถุญูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ูˆุงู‚ุงู„ู†ูˆุงู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ : ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑูˆุถ ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุฑ ูˆูŠุตู„ุญู‡ุง ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุตุญุงุญ . ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู… ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ " ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ " ู„ุงู… ุชูˆูƒูŠุฏ ุŒ ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑุง ู…ุง ุชุฏุฎู„ ููŠ ุฎุจุฑ " ุฅู† " ุŒ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูŠู† ู„ุง ูŠุฌูŠุฒูˆู† : ุฅู† ุฒูŠุฏุง ู„ุณูˆู ูŠู‚ูˆู… . ูˆุงู„ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฌุงุฆุฒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูู„ุณูˆู ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู† ูˆู‡ุฐู‡ ู„ุงู… ุงู„ุชูˆูƒูŠุฏ ุจุนูŠู†ู‡ุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฏุฎู„ุช ุนู„ู‰ " ุณูˆู " ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ .
Verset 55
ยซ Et ils nous sont certes une cause de rage ยป c'est-ร -dire ils sont nos ennemis pour avoir contredit notre religion et emportรฉ nos biens qu'ils avaient empruntรฉs comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment. Et leurs filles aรฎnรฉes moururent cette nuit-lร . Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ en dรฉtail dans (al-Aโ€˜rรขf) et (Tรข-Hรข). On dit : ยซ m'a mis en rage ceci ยป et ยซ m'a irritรฉ cela ยป. Le ghayz (rage) est la colรจre, et de lร  dรฉrive taghayyuz (exaspรฉration) et ightiyรขz (irritation). C'est-ร -dire : ils nous ont irritรฉs par leur sortie sans permission.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ู†ุง ู„ุบุงุฆุธูˆู† ุฃูŠ ุฃุนุฏุงุก ู„ู†ุง ู„ู…ุฎุงู„ูุชู‡ู… ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ูˆุฐู‡ุงุจู‡ู… ุจุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุงุณุชุนุงุฑูˆู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… . ูˆู…ุงุชุช ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู‡ู… ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ ( ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู ) ูˆ ( ุทู‡ ) ู…ุณุชูˆูู‰ . ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุบุงุธู†ูŠ ูƒุฐุง ูˆุฃุบุงุธู†ูŠ . ูˆุงู„ุบูŠุธ ุงู„ุบุถุจ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุงู„ุชุบูŠุธ [ ุต: 96 ] ูˆุงู„ุงุบุชูŠุงุธ . ุฃูŠ ุบุงุธูˆู†ุง ุจุฎุฑูˆุฌู‡ู… ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุฅุฐู† .
Verset 56
ยซ Et nous sommes tous, certes, sur nos gardes ยป c'est-ร -dire rassemblรฉs et prรชts, ayant pris nos prรฉcautions et nos armes. On a lu aussi : ยซ แธฅฤdhirรปn ยป et son sens est celui de ยซ แธฅadhirรปn ยป c'est-ร -dire craintifs et effrayรฉs. Al-Jawharรฎ a dit : on a lu ยซ wa innรข la-jamรฎโ€˜un แธฅฤdhirรปn ยป et ยซ แธฅadhirรปn ยป et ยซ แธฅudhurรปn ยป avec la damma sur le dhรขl, rapportรฉ par al-Akhfash ; le sens de ยซ แธฅฤdhirรปn ยป est : prรชts, et le sens de ยซ แธฅadhirรปn ยป est : craintifs. Al-Naแธฅรขs a dit : ยซ แธฅadhirรปn ยป est la lecture des Mรฉdinois et d'Abรป โ€˜Amr, et la lecture des Kรปfiens est ยซ แธฅฤdhirรปn ยป, bien connue de โ€˜Abd Allรขh ibn Masโ€˜รปd et d'Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs, et ยซ แธฅรขdirรปn ยป avec un dรขl non pointรฉ est la lecture d'Abรป โ€˜Abbรขd, rapportรฉe par al-Mahdawรฎ d'aprรจs Ibn Abรฎ โ€˜Ammรขr, et par al-Mรขwardรฎ et al-Thaโ€˜labรฎ d'aprรจs Sumayt ibn โ€˜Ajlรขn. Al-Naแธฅรขs a dit : Abรป โ€˜Ubayda est d'avis que le sens de ยซ แธฅadhirรปn ยป et ยซ แธฅฤdhirรปn ยป est un seul et mรชme sens. C'est aussi l'avis de Sรฎbawayh qui a permis : ยซ il est แธฅadhir Zayd ยป comme on dit ยซ แธฅฤdhir Zayd ยป, et il a citรฉ : ยซ Craignant des choses qui ne nuisent pas, et confiant en ce qui ne le sauvera pas des dรฉcrets ยป Et Abรป โ€˜Umar al-Jarmรฎ a prรฉtendu qu'il est permis de dire ยซ il est แธฅadhir Zayd ยป en supprimant ยซ min ยป. Quant ร  la plupart des grammairiens, ils distinguent entre ยซ แธฅadhir ยป et ยซ แธฅฤdhir ยป ; parmi eux al-Kisรข'รฎ, al-Farrรข' et Muแธฅammad ibn Yazรฎd ; ils estiment que le sens de ยซ แธฅadhir ยป est : celui dont la prudence est dans sa nature, c'est-ร -dire vigilant et attentif, et quand il en est ainsi il n'est pas transitif, tandis que le sens de ยซ แธฅฤdhir ยป est : prรชt. Et c'est avec cela qu'est venue l'exรฉgรจse des anciens. โ€˜Abd Allรขh ibn Masโ€˜รปd a dit ร  propos de la parole de Dieu : ยซ Et nous sommes tous, certes, sur nos gardes ยป : prรชts avec les armes et les montures, รฉquipรฉs. Et sa parole ยซ mu'addรปn ยป signifie : ils ont avec eux l'รฉquipement. On a dit aussi : le sens est : nous avons des armes et ils n'en ont pas, pour les inciter au combat. Quant ร  ยซ แธฅรขdirรปn ยป avec le dรขl non pointรฉ, il dรฉrive de leur parole ยซ โ€˜ayn แธฅadira ยป c'est-ร -dire pleine ; c'est-ร -dire : nous sommes remplis de rage contre eux ; et de lร  la parole du poรจte [Imru' al-Qays] : ยซ Et un ล“il plein et dรฉbordant dont les coins se sont fendus par derriรจre ยป Les linguistes ont rapportรฉ qu'on dit : un homme ยซ แธฅรขdir ยป s'il est charnu ; il est donc possible que le sens soit le fait d'รชtre plein d'armes. Al-Mahdawรฎ : le ยซ แธฅรขdir ยป est le fort, le vigoureux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู…ุฌุชู…ุน ู…ุณุชุนุฏ ุฃุฎุฐู†ุง ุญุฐุฑู†ุง ูˆุฃุณู„ุญุชู†ุง . ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ : " ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† " ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ( ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ ูุฑู‚ูˆู† ุฎุงุฆููˆู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† ูˆ ( ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ) ูˆ ( ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ) ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฐุงู„ ุญูƒุงู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด ; ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ " ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† " : ู…ุชุฃู‡ุจูˆู† ุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ( ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ) : ุฎุงุฆููˆู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ( ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ) ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฏู†ูŠูŠู† ูˆุฃุจูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒูˆูุฉ : " ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† " ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุนุฑูˆูุฉ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ูˆุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุŒ ูˆ ( ุญุงุฏุฑูˆู† ) ุจุงู„ุฏุงู„ ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุนุฌู…ุฉ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจุงุฏ ูˆุญูƒุงู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนู…ุงุฑ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ุงูˆุฑุฏูŠ ูˆุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ ุนู† ุณู…ูŠุท ุจู† ุนุฌู„ุงู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ูŠุฐู‡ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ( ุญุฐุฑูˆู† ) ูˆ " ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† " ูˆุงุญุฏ . ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ูˆุฃุฌุงุฒ : ู‡ูˆ ุญุฐุฑ ุฒูŠุฏุง ; ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุญุงุฐุฑ ุฒูŠุฏุง ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ :ุญุฐุฑ ุฃู…ูˆุฑุง ู„ุง ุชุถูŠุฑ ูˆุขู…ู† ู…ุง ู„ูŠุณ ู…ู†ุฌูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏุงุฑูˆุฒุนู… ุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฌุฑู…ูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ู‡ูˆ ุญุฐุฑ ุฒูŠุฏุง ุนู„ู‰ ุญุฐู " ู…ู† " . ูุฃู…ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู† ููŠูุฑู‚ูˆู† ุจูŠู† " ุญุฐุฑ " ูˆ " ุญุงุฐุฑ " ; ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูˆู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ; ููŠุฐู‡ุจูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุญุฐุฑ : ููŠ ุฎู„ู‚ุชู‡ ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู…ุชูŠู‚ุธ ู…ุชู†ุจู‡ ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู‡ูƒุฐุง ู„ู… ูŠุชุนุฏ ุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ " ุญุงุฐุฑ " ู…ุณุชุนุฏ . ูˆุจู‡ุฐุง ุฌุงุก ุงู„ุชูุณูŠุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ู…ุชู‚ุฏู…ูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ : ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† ู‚ุงู„ : ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ ูˆุงู„ูƒุฑุงุน ู…ู‚ูˆูˆู† ุŒ ูู‡ุฐุง ุฐุงูƒ ุจุนูŠู†ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ู…ุคุฏูˆู† " ู…ุนู‡ู… ุฃุฏุงุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ู…ุนู†ุง ุณู„ุงุญ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ู…ุนู‡ู… ุณู„ุงุญ ูŠุญุฑุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุชุงู„ ; ูุฃู…ุง ( ุญุงุฏุฑูˆู† ) ุจุงู„ุฏุงู„ ุงู„ู…ู‡ู…ู„ุฉ ูู…ุดุชู‚ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ุนูŠู† ุญุฏุฑุฉ ุฃูŠ ู…ู…ุชู„ุฆุฉ ; ุฃูŠ ู†ุญู† ู…ู…ุชู„ุฆูˆู† ุบูŠุธุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ : [ ุงู…ุฑุฆ ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ ]ูˆุนูŠู† ู„ู‡ุง ุญุฏุฑุฉ ุจุฏุฑุฉ ุดู‚ุช ู…ุขู‚ูŠู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุฃุฎุฑูˆุญูƒู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฑุฌู„ ุญุงุฏุฑ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู…ู…ุชู„ุฆ ุงู„ู„ุญู… ; ููŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุงู…ุชู„ุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ . ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ : ุงู„ุญุงุฏุฑ : ุงู„ู‚ูˆูŠ ุงู„ุดุฏูŠุฏ .
Verset 57
Sa parole : ยซ Nous les fรฎmes donc sortir des jardins et des sources ยป c'est-ร -dire de la terre d'ร‰gypte. Et d'aprรจs โ€˜Abd Allรขh ibn โ€˜Amr, il a dit : les jardins รฉtaient sur les deux rives du Nil, des deux cรดtรฉs, d'Assouan ร  Rosette, et entre les jardins il y avait des cultures. Le Nil a sept canaux : le canal d'Alexandrie, le canal de Sakha, le canal de Damiette, le canal de Sardรปs, le canal de Memphis, le canal du Fayoum, et le canal d'al-Munhรข, tous connectรฉs sans qu'aucune partie ne soit sรฉparรฉe de l'autre, et les cultures รฉtaient entre tous les canaux. Et toute la terre d'ร‰gypte รฉtait irriguรฉe ร  seize coudรฉes, grรขce ร  ce qu'ils avaient amรฉnagรฉ et calculรฉ de ses aqueducs, digues et canaux ; c'est pourquoi, quand le Nil atteignait seize coudรฉes, on l'appelait le Nil du sultan, et on revรชtait le fils d'Abรฎ al-Raddรขd d'une robe d'honneur ; et cet รฉtat de choses se poursuit jusqu'ร  maintenant. On l'a appelรฉ le Nil du sultan parce qu'alors l'impรดt foncier devient dรป aux gens. Et toute la terre d'ร‰gypte รฉtait irriguรฉe ร  partir d'un doigt de dix-sept coudรฉes, et quand le Nil atteignait dix-sept coudรฉes et qu'on proclamait un doigt de dix-huit coudรฉes, son impรดt augmentait d'un million de dinars. Et s'il dรฉpassait cela et qu'on proclamait un doigt de dix-neuf coudรฉes, son impรดt diminuait d'un million de dinars ; la raison en รฉtait ce qui รฉtait dรฉpensรฉ pour les ouvrages, les canaux, les digues et le soin apportรฉ ร  leur entretien. Quant ร  maintenant, la plupart n'est irriguรฉ que lorsqu'on proclame un doigt de dix-neuf coudรฉes ร  l'รฉchelle d'ร‰gypte. Quant aux territoires de la Haute-ร‰gypte, il y en a dont l'irrigation ne se complรจte qu'aprรจs l'entrรฉe de l'eau dans la vingt-deuxiรจme coudรฉe en Haute-ร‰gypte. Je dis : quant ร  la terre d'ร‰gypte, elle n'est plus maintenant entiรจrement irriguรฉe qu'ร  partir de vingt coudรฉes et des doigts ; ร  cause de l'รฉlรฉvation du sol et du manque de soin apportรฉ ร  l'entretien de ses digues, et c'est une des merveilles du monde ; car elle augmente quand les eaux se dรฉversent dans toute la terre jusqu'ร  inonder toute la terre d'ร‰gypte, et les villages restent comme des drapeaux, inaccessibles sauf par bateaux et par mesures. Et il est rapportรฉ de โ€˜Abd Allรขh ibn โ€˜Amr ibn al-โ€˜ร‚s qu'il a dit : le Nil d'ร‰gypte est le seigneur des fleuves, Dieu lui a soumis tout fleuve entre l'Orient et l'Occident, et Dieu lui a assujetti les fleuves ; quand Dieu veut faire couler le Nil d'ร‰gypte, Il ordonne ร  chaque fleuve de le grossir, et les fleuves le grossissent de leurs eaux, et Dieu fait jaillir pour lui des sources ; et quand il atteint ce que Dieu veut, Dieu le Trรจs-Haut inspire ร  chaque eau de retourner ร  son origine. Et Qays ibn al-แธคajjรขj a dit : quand l'ร‰gypte fut conquise, ses habitants vinrent ร  โ€˜Amr ibn al-โ€˜ร‚s lorsqu'il entra dans ยซ Ba'รปna ยป, un des mois coptes, et lui dirent : รด รฉmir, notre Nil a une coutume sans laquelle il ne coule pas. Il leur dit : et quelle est-elle ? Ils dirent : quand douze nuits se sont รฉcoulรฉes de ce mois, nous prenons une vierge entre ses deux parents ; nous satisfaisons ses parents, et nous chargeons sur elle des parures
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ . ูˆุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ู‚ุงู„ : ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ุจุญุงูุชูŠ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุดู‚ุชูŠู† ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ู…ู† ุฃุณูˆุงู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุดูŠุฏ ุŒ ูˆุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ุฒุฑูˆุน . ูˆุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุณุจุนุฉ ุฎู„ุฌุงู† : ุฎู„ูŠุฌ ุงู„ุฅุณูƒู†ุฏุฑูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฎู„ูŠุฌ ุณุฎุง ุŒ ูˆุฎู„ูŠุฌ ุฏู…ูŠุงุท ุŒ ูˆุฎู„ูŠุฌ ุณุฑุฏูˆุณ ุŒ ูˆุฎู„ูŠุฌ ู…ู†ู ุŒ ูˆุฎู„ูŠุฌ ุงู„ููŠูˆู… ุŒ ูˆุฎู„ูŠุฌ ุงู„ู…ู†ู‡ู‰ ู…ุชุตู„ุฉ ู„ุง ูŠู†ู‚ุทุน ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุดูŠุก ุนู† [ ุต: 97 ] ุดูŠุก ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฒุฑูˆุน ู…ุง ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฎู„ุฌุงู† ูƒู„ู‡ุง . ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ ูƒู„ู‡ุง ุชุฑูˆู‰ ู…ู† ุณุชุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ุจู…ุง ุฏุจุฑูˆุง ูˆู‚ุฏุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ู‚ู†ุงุทุฑู‡ุง ูˆุฌุณูˆุฑู‡ุง ูˆุฎู„ุฌุงู†ู‡ุง ; ูˆู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุณู…ูŠ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุฅุฐุง ุบู„ู‚ ุณุชุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ู†ูŠู„ ุงู„ุณู„ุทุงู† ุŒ ูˆูŠุฎู„ุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุฑุฏุงุฏ ; ูˆู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุญุงู„ ู…ุณุชู…ุฑุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุขู† . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ู†ูŠู„ ุงู„ุณู„ุทุงู† ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ูŠุฌุจ ุงู„ุฎุฑุงุฌ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ . ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ุง ุชุฑูˆู‰ ู…ู† ุฅุตุจุน ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ู…ู† ุณุจุนุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุฅุฐุง ุบู„ู‚ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุณุจุนุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ูˆู†ูˆุฏูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฅุตุจุน ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู† ุซู…ุงู†ูŠุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ุŒ ุงุฒุฏุงุฏ ููŠ ุฎุฑุงุฌู‡ุง ุฃู„ู ุฃู„ู ุฏูŠู†ุงุฑ . ูุฅุฐุง ุฎุฑุฌ ุนู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆู†ูˆุฏูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฅุตุจุนุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ู…ู† ุชุณุนุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ู†ู‚ุต ุฎุฑุงุฌู‡ุง ุฃู„ู ุฃู„ู ุฏูŠู†ุงุฑ ; ูˆุณุจุจ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ูŠู†ุตุฑู ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตุงู„ุญ ูˆุงู„ุฎู„ุฌุงู† ูˆุงู„ุฌุณูˆุฑ ูˆุงู„ุงู‡ุชู…ุงู… ุจุนู…ุงุฑุชู‡ุง . ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุขู† ูุฅู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ุง ู„ุง ูŠุฑูˆู‰ ุญุชู‰ ูŠู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฅุตุจุน ู…ู† ุชุณุนุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ุจู…ู‚ูŠุงุณ ู…ุตุฑ . ูˆุฃู…ุง ุฃุนู…ุงู„ ุงู„ุตุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰ ุŒ ูุฅู† ุจู‡ุง ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุชูƒุงู…ู„ ุฑูŠู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุจุนุฏ ุฏุฎูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุฐุฑุงุน ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ูˆุงู„ุนุดุฑูŠู† ุจุงู„ุตุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนู„ู‰ .ู‚ู„ุช : ุฃู…ุง ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ ูู„ุง ุชุฑูˆู‰ ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ุง ุงู„ุขู† ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุนุดุฑูŠู† ุฐุฑุงุนุง ูˆุฃุตุงุจุน ; ู„ุนู„ูˆ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆุนุฏู… ุงู„ุงู‡ุชู…ุงู… ุจุนู…ุงุฑุฉ ุฌุณูˆุฑู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุนุฌุงุฆุจ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ; ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุฅุฐุง ุงู†ุตุจุช ุงู„ู…ูŠุงู‡ ููŠ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุณูŠุญ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุตุฑ ุŒ ูˆุชุจู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุจู„ุงุฏ ูƒุงู„ุฃุนู„ุงู… ู„ุง ูŠูˆุตู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ุฅู„ุง ุจุงู„ู…ุฑุงูƒุจ ูˆุงู„ู‚ูŠุงุณุงุช . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุต ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ู†ูŠู„ ู…ุตุฑ ุณูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุŒ ุณุฎุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ ูƒู„ ู†ู‡ุฑ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ ุŒ ูˆุฐู„ู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠุฌุฑูŠ ู†ูŠู„ ู…ุตุฑ ุฃู…ุฑ ูƒู„ ู†ู‡ุฑ ุฃู† ูŠู…ุฏู‡ ุŒ ูุฃู…ุฏุชู‡ ุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุจู…ุงุฆู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆูุฌุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ ุนูŠูˆู†ุง ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุŒ ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุจุงุฑูƒ ูˆุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ู…ุงุก ุฃู† ูŠุฑุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุนู†ุตุฑู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูŠุณ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ : ู„ู…ุง ุงูุชุชุญุช ู…ุตุฑ ุฃุชู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ู‡ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุต ุญูŠู† ุฏุฎู„ " ุจุฆูˆู†ุฉ " ู…ู† ุฃุดู‡ุฑ ุงู„ู‚ุจุท ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู‡ : ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุฅู† ู„ู†ูŠู„ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุณู†ุฉ ู„ุง ูŠุฌุฑูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุจู‡ุง ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… : ูˆู…ุง ุฐุงูƒ ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู„ุงุซู†ุชูŠ ุนุดุฑุฉ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุชุฎู„ูˆ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดู‡ุฑ ุนู…ุฏู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฌุงุฑูŠุฉ ุจูƒุฑ ุจูŠู† ุฃุจูˆูŠู‡ุง ; ุฃุฑุถูŠู†ุง ุฃุจูˆูŠู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุญู…ู„ู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู„ูŠ ูˆุงู„ุซูŠุงุจ ุฃูุถู„ ู…ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ุŒ ุซู… ุฃู„ู‚ูŠู†ุงู‡ุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุนู…ุฑูˆ : ู‡ุฐุง ู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ; ูˆุฅู† ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ู„ูŠู‡ุฏู… ู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ . ูุฃู‚ุงู…ูˆุง " ุฃุจูŠุจ ูˆู…ุณุฑู‰ " ู„ุง ูŠุฌุฑูŠ ู‚ู„ูŠู„ ูˆู„ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑ ุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุฌู„ุงุก . ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุต ูƒุชุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ุŒ ูุฃุนู„ู…ู‡ ุจุงู„ู‚ุตุฉ ุŒ ููƒุชุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ : ุฅู†ูƒ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุตุจุช ุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ูุนู„ุช ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ูŠู‡ุฏู… ู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ [ ุต: 98 ] ูˆู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ู‡ุฐุง . ูˆุจุนุซ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุจุจุทุงู‚ุฉ ููŠ ุฏุงุฎู„ ูƒุชุงุจู‡ . ูˆูƒุชุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนู…ุฑูˆ : ุฅู†ูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุจุนุซุช ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุจุจุทุงู‚ุฉ ุฏุงุฎู„ ูƒุชุงุจูŠ ุŒ ูุฃู„ู‚ู‡ุง ููŠ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุชุงูƒ ูƒุชุงุจูŠ . ูู„ู…ุง ู‚ุฏู… ูƒุชุงุจ ุนู…ุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุต ุฃุฎุฐ ุงู„ุจุทุงู‚ุฉ ููุชุญู‡ุง ูุฅุฐุง ููŠู‡ุง : ู…ู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุนู…ุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูŠู„ ู…ุตุฑ ุฃู…ุง ุจุนุฏ ุŒ ูุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุฅู†ู…ุง ุชุฌุฑูŠ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูƒ ูู„ุง ุชุฌุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ู‚ู‡ุงุฑ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฌุฑูŠูƒ ูู†ุณุฃู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ู‚ู‡ุงุฑ ุฃู† ูŠุฌุฑูŠูƒ . ู‚ุงู„ : ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุจุทุงู‚ุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุตู„ูŠุจ ุจูŠูˆู… ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‡ูŠุฃ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุตุฑ ู„ู„ุฌู„ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฎุฑูˆุฌ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ุชู‚ูˆู… ู…ุตู„ุญุชู‡ู… ููŠู‡ุง ุฅู„ุง ุจุงู„ู†ูŠู„ . ูู„ู…ุง ุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุจุทุงู‚ุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุŒ ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุตู„ูŠุจ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุฌุฑุงู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุณุชุฉ ุนุดุฑ ุฐุฑุงุนุง ุŒ ูˆู‚ุทุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุณูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุตุฑ ู…ู† ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุณู†ุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ูƒุนุจ ุงู„ุฃุญุจุงุฑ : ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆุถุนู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง : ุณูŠุญุงู† ูˆุฌูŠุญุงู† ูˆุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุช ุŒ ูุณูŠุญุงู† ู†ู‡ุฑ ุงู„ู…ุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฌูŠุญุงู† ู†ู‡ุฑ ุงู„ู„ุจู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ู†ู‡ุฑ ุงู„ุนุณู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุช ู†ู‡ุฑ ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ู„ู‡ูŠุนุฉ : ุงู„ุฏุฌู„ุฉ ู†ู‡ุฑ ุงู„ู„ุจู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ . ู‚ู„ุช : ุงู„ุฐูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุญุฏูŠุซ ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุณูŠุญุงู† ูˆุฌูŠุญุงู† ูˆุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุช ูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู„ูุธ ู…ุณู„ู… ูˆููŠ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุงู„ุฅุณุฑุงุก ู…ู† ุญุฏูŠุซ ุฃู†ุณ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุนู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุจู† ุตุนุตุนุฉ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุญุฏุซ ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุฑุฃู‰ ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ู…ู† ุฃุตู„ู‡ุง ู†ู‡ุฑุงู† ุธุงู‡ุฑุงู† ูˆู†ู‡ุฑุงู† ุจุงุทู†ุงู† ูู‚ู„ุช ูŠุง ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ู…ุง ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู…ุง ุงู„ู†ู‡ุฑุงู† ุงู„ุจุงุทู†ุงู† ูู†ู‡ุฑุงู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑุงู† ูุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุช ู„ูุธ ู…ุณู„ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุจุฎุงุฑูŠ ู…ู† ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุดุฑูŠูƒ ุนู† ุฃู†ุณ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูˆ ููŠ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุจู†ู‡ุฑูŠู† ูŠุทุฑุฏุงู† ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุงู† ุงู„ู†ู‡ุฑุงู† ูŠุง ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูุฑุงุช ุนู†ุตุฑู‡ู…ุง . ุซู… ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูˆ ุจู†ู‡ุฑ ุขุฎุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุตุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุคู„ุค ูˆุงู„ุฒุจุฑุฌุฏ ูุถุฑุจ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูˆ ู…ุณูƒ ุฃุฐูุฑ ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ูŠุง ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ูู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐุง ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ูƒูˆุซุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎุจุฃ ู„ูƒ ุฑุจูƒ . ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ . ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ู‡ูˆุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุนูŠูˆู† ุนูŠูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ : ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุนูŠูˆู† ุงู„ุฐู‡ุจ . ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุฏุฎุงู† ูƒู… ุชุฑูƒูˆุง ู…ู† ุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ูˆุฒุฑูˆุน . ู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฒุฑุนูˆู† ู…ุง ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฌุจู„ูŠู† ู…ู† ุฃูˆู„ ู…ุตุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง . ูˆู„ูŠุณ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุฎุงู† " ูˆูƒู†ูˆุฒ " .
Verset 58
ยซ Et des trรฉsors ยป pluriel de ยซ kanz ยป ; cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ dans la sourate (Barรข'a). Ce qui est visรฉ ici, ce sont les coffres. On a dit : les choses enfouies. Et al-แธŒaแธฅแธฅรขk a dit : les fleuves ; mais cela est discutable, car les sources les englobent. ยซ Et une station noble ยป Ibn โ€˜Umar, Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs et Mujรขhid ont dit : la station noble, ce sont les estrades ; il y avait mille estrades pour mille tyrans qui y glorifiaient Pharaon et son royaume. Et on a dit : les assemblรฉes des chefs et des princes ; rapportรฉ par Ibn โ€˜รŽsรข, et c'est proche du premier. Et Saโ€˜รฎd ibn Jubayr a dit : les belles demeures. Et Ibn Lahรฎโ€˜a a dit : j'ai entendu que la station noble est le Fayoum. Et on a dit : Joseph, paix sur lui, avait รฉcrit sur une de ses assemblรฉes ยซ Il n'y a de dieu que Dieu, Abraham est l'ami de Dieu ยป, et Dieu l'a appelรฉe noble ร  cause de cela. Et on a dit : les รฉcuries des chevaux, car les chefs s'attachaient ร  les attacher comme prรฉparation et parure ; ainsi leur station devint la plus noble des demeures ร  cause de cela ; mentionnรฉ par al-Mรขwardรฎ. Et le plus apparent est que ce sont les belles demeures qui leur รฉtaient honorables. Et ยซ maqรขm ยป en langue est le lieu, et il peut รชtre un infinitif. Al-Naแธฅรขs a dit : ยซ maqรขm ยป en langue est le lieu ; de ยซ qรขma yaqรปmu ยป, et de mรชme ยซ maqรขmรขt ยป dont le singulier est ยซ maqรขma ยป ; comme a dit [Zuhayr ibn Abรฎ Salmรข] : ยซ Et parmi eux il y a de belles stations aux visages et des assemblรฉes que frรฉquentent la parole et l'action ยป Et ยซ maqรขm ยป est aussi l'infinitif de ยซ qรขma yaqรปmu ยป. Et ยซ maqรขm ยป (avec la damma) est le lieu de ยซ aqรขma ยป. Et l'infinitif aussi de ยซ aqรขma yuqรฎmu ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
" ูˆูƒู†ูˆุฒ " ุฌู…ุน ูƒู†ุฒ ; ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุจุฑุงุกุฉ ) . ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุจู‡ุง ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง [ ุต: 99 ] ุงู„ุฎุฒุงุฆู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ุฏูุงุฆู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ุงู„ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ; ูˆููŠู‡ ู†ุธุฑ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนูŠูˆู† ุชุดู…ู„ู‡ุง . " ูˆู…ู‚ุงู… ูƒุฑูŠู… " ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ูˆุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ุงู„ู…ู†ุงุจุฑ ; ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุฃู„ู ู…ู†ุจุฑ ู„ุฃู„ู ุฌุจุงุฑ ูŠุนุธู…ูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู„ูƒู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุฌุงู„ุณ ุงู„ุฑุคุณุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฃู…ุฑุงุก ; ุญูƒุงู‡ ุงุจู† ุนูŠุณู‰ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ุฑูŠุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ : ุงู„ู…ุณุงูƒู† ุงู„ุญุณุงู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ู„ู‡ูŠุนุฉ : ุณู…ุนุช ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ุงู„ููŠูˆู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒุงู† ูŠูˆุณู ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู‚ุฏ ูƒุชุจ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุฌู„ุณ ู…ู† ู…ุฌุงู„ุณู‡ ( ู„ุง ุฅู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฎู„ูŠู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ) ูุณู…ุงู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ ุจู‡ุฐุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุฑุงุจุท ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ู„ุชูุฑุฏ ุงู„ุฒุนู…ุงุก ุจุงุฑุชุจุงุทู‡ุง ุนุฏุฉ ูˆุฒูŠู†ุฉ ; ูุตุงุฑ ู…ู‚ุงู…ู‡ุง ุฃูƒุฑู… ู…ู†ุฒู„ ุจู‡ุฐุง ; ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงูˆุฑุฏูŠ . ูˆุงู„ุฃุธู‡ุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุณุงูƒู† ุงู„ุญุณุงู† ูƒุงู†ุช ุชูƒุฑู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… . ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ ูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุตุฏุฑุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ : ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ; ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู… ูŠู‚ูˆู… ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐุง ุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู…ุงุช ูˆุงุญุฏู‡ุง ู…ู‚ุงู…ุฉ ; ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ [ ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุณู„ู…ู‰ ] :ูˆููŠู‡ู… ู…ู‚ุงู…ุงุช ุญุณุงู† ูˆุฌูˆู‡ู‡ู… ูˆุฃู†ุฏูŠุฉ ูŠู†ุชุงุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูˆุงู„ูุนู„ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุฃูŠุถุง ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ุงู… ูŠู‚ูˆู… . ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ( ุจุงู„ุถู… ) ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ู† ุฃู‚ุงู… . ูˆุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ุฃูŠุถุง ู…ู† ุฃู‚ุงู… ูŠู‚ูŠู… .
Verset 59
Sa parole : ยซ Ainsi en fut-il, et Nous en fรฎmes hรฉriter les enfants d'Israรซl ยป c'est-ร -dire que tout ce que Dieu a mentionnรฉ des jardins, des sources, des trรฉsors et de la station noble, Dieu en fit hรฉriter les enfants d'Israรซl. Al-แธคasan et d'autres ont dit : les enfants d'Israรซl retournรจrent en ร‰gypte aprรจs la destruction de Pharaon et de son peuple. Et on a dit : ce qui est visรฉ par l'hรฉritage ici, c'est ce qu'ils avaient empruntรฉ des parures de la famille de Pharaon par ordre de Dieu. Je dis : et les deux choses leur advinrent. Louange ร  Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฃูˆุฑุซู†ุงู‡ุง ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ุฌู…ูŠุน ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุงู„ุนูŠูˆู† ูˆุงู„ูƒู†ูˆุฒ ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุงู… ุงู„ูƒุฑูŠู… ุฃูˆุฑุซู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ : ุฑุฌุน ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุตุฑ ุจุนุฏ ู‡ู„ุงูƒ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจุงู„ูˆุฑุงุซุฉ ู‡ู†ุง ู…ุง ุงุณุชุนุงุฑูˆู‡ ู…ู† ุญู„ูŠ ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .ู‚ู„ุช : ูˆูƒู„ุง ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑูŠู† ุญุตู„ ู„ู‡ู… . ูˆุงู„ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู„ู‡ .
Verset 60
ยซPuis ils les suivirent au lever du soleilยป, c'est-ร -dire que Pharaon et son peuple suivirent les enfants d'Israรซl. As-Suddรฎ dit : lorsqu'ils virent le soleil se lever avec ses rayons. Qatรขda dit : lorsque la terre s'illumina de sa clartรฉ. Az-Zajjรขj dit : on dit ยซsharaqat ach-chamsยป quand le soleil se lรจve, et ยซachraqatยป quand il illumine. On a divergรฉ sur le retard de Pharaon et de son peuple par rapport ร  Moรฏse et aux enfants d'Israรซl selon deux avis : premiรจrement, parce qu'ils รฉtaient occupรฉs ร  enterrer leurs premiers-nรฉs cette nuit-lร , car l'รฉpidรฉmie les avait frappรฉs cette nuit ; ainsi ยซau lever du soleilยป est un รฉtat (hรขl) du peuple de Pharaon. Deuxiรจmement, un nuage les avait couverts d'ombre et de tรฉnรจbres, et ils dirent : ยซNous sommes encore dans la nuitยป, et il ne se dissipa pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils deviennent au matin. Abรป Ubayda dit : le sens de ยซils les suivirent au lever du soleilยป est vers le cรดtรฉ de l'orient. Al-Hasan et Amr ibn Maymรปn ont lu ยซfattaba'รปhum mushriqรฎnยป avec tashdรฎd et alif de liaison, c'est-ร -dire vers l'orient, dรฉrivรฉ de leur parole : ยซsharraqa wa gharraqaยป quand on voyage vers l'orient et l'occident. Le sens du propos est : Nous avons dรฉcrรฉtรฉ que les enfants d'Israรซl en hรฉriteraient, alors le peuple de Pharaon suivit les enfants d'Israรซl au lever du soleil et pรฉrirent, et les enfants d'Israรซl hรฉritรจrent de leurs terres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุฃุชุจุนูˆู‡ู… ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ูุชุจุน ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ : ุญูŠู† ุฃุดุฑู‚ุช ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ุจุงู„ุดุนุงุน . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุญูŠู† ุฃุดุฑู‚ุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุจุงู„ุถูŠุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุดุฑู‚ุช ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ุฅุฐุง ุทู„ุนุช ุŒ ูˆุฃุดุฑู‚ุช ุฅุฐุง ุฃุถุงุกุช . ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ููŠ ุชุฃุฎุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ูŠู† ุŒ ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง : ู„ุงุดุชุบุงู„ู‡ู… ุจุฏูู† ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู‡ู… ููŠ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูˆุจุงุก ููŠ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ูˆู‚ุน ููŠู‡ู… ; ูู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† " ุญุงู„ ู„ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† . ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ : ุฅู† ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุฃุธู„ุชู‡ู… ูˆุธู„ู…ุฉ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู†ุญู† ุจุนุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ ูู…ุง ุชู‚ุดุนุช ุนู†ู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุฃุชุจุนูˆู‡ู… ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ู†ุงุญูŠุฉ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ูŠู…ูˆู† : ( ูุงุชุจุนูˆู‡ู… ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ) ุจุงู„ุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ูˆุฃู„ู ุงู„ูˆุตู„ ; ุฃูŠ ู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ; ู…ุฃุฎูˆุฐ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… : ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุบุฑุจ ุฅุฐุง ุณุงุฑ ู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ . ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ู‚ุฏุฑู†ุง ุฃู† ูŠุฑุซู‡ุง ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูุงุชุจุน ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ูู‡ู„ูƒูˆุง ุŒ ูˆูˆุฑุซ ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุจู„ุงุฏู‡ู… .
Verset 61
La parole d'Allah : ยซQuand les deux groupes se virentยป, c'est-ร -dire que les deux groupes se firent face au point que chaque camp voyait l'autre ; c'est un ยซtafรข'ulยป dรฉrivรฉ de la vision. Les compagnons de Moรฏse dirent : ยซNous allons รชtre rejointsยป, c'est-ร -dire que l'ennemi s'est rapprochรฉ de nous et nous n'avons aucun moyen de lui rรฉsister. La lecture de la majoritรฉ est ยซlamudrakรปnยป avec allรจgement, dรฉrivรฉ de ยซadrakaยป. De mรชme : ยซjusqu'ร  ce que la noyade l'atteigneยป. Ubayd ibn Umayr, Al-A'raj et Az-Zuhrรฎ ont lu ยซlamuddarakรปnยป avec tashdรฎd du dรขl, dรฉrivรฉ de ยซiddarakaยป. Al-Farrรข' dit : ยซhafaraยป et ยซihtafaraยป ont le mรชme sens, ainsi ยซlamudrakรปnยป et ยซlamuddarakรปnยป ont le mรชme sens. An-Nahhรขs dit : ce n'est pas ainsi que disent les grammairiens experts ; ils disent seulement : ยซmudrakรปnยป signifie rejoints, et ยซmuddarakรปnยป signifie qui s'efforce de les rejoindre, comme on dit ยซkasabtuยป au sens de j'ai obtenu et atteint, et ยซiktasabtuยป au sens de j'ai fait des efforts et recherchรฉ. C'est le sens de la parole de Sรฎbawayh.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
[ ุต: 100 ] ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูู„ู…ุง ุชุฑุงุกู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุนุงู† ุฃูŠ ุชู‚ุงุจู„ุง ุงู„ุฌู…ุนุงู† ุจุญูŠุซ ูŠุฑู‰ ูƒู„ ูุฑูŠู‚ ุตุงุญุจู‡ ; ูˆู‡ูˆ " ุชูุงุนู„ " ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุคูŠุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑุจ ู…ู†ุง ุงู„ุนุฏูˆ ูˆู„ุง ุทุงู‚ุฉ ู„ู†ุง ุจู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ : " ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† " ุจุงู„ุชุฎููŠู ู…ู† " ุฃุฏุฑูƒ " . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ : ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฏุฑูƒู‡ ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุนุจูŠุฏ ุจู† ุนู…ูŠุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ูˆุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ : ( ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† ) ุจุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฏุงู„ ู…ู† ุงุฏุฑูƒ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุญูุฑ ูˆุงุญุชูุฑ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ " ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† " ูˆ " ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† " ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ . ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู„ูŠุณ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูˆู† ุงู„ุญุฐุงู‚ ุŒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† : ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† ู…ู„ุญู‚ูˆู† ุŒ ูˆ " ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† " ู…ุฌุชู‡ุฏ ููŠ ู„ุญุงู‚ู‡ู… ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ูƒุณุจุช ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃุตุจุช ูˆุธูุฑุช ุŒ ูˆุงูƒุชุณุจุช ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงุฌุชู‡ุฏุช ูˆุทู„ุจุช ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ .
Verset 62
La parole d'Allah : ยซIl dit : Non ! Mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guidera.ยป Lorsque Pharaon avec son armรฉe rattrapa l'armรฉe de Moรฏse et s'en approcha, et que les enfants d'Israรซl virent l'ennemi puissant et la mer devant eux, leurs pensรฉes s'assombrirent et ils dirent ร  Moรฏse, sur un ton de reproche et de rudesse : ยซNous allons รชtre rejoints.ยป Il leur rรฉpondit en rejetant leur parole, les rรฉprimanda et leur rappela la promesse qu'Allah lui avait faite de la guidรฉe et de la victoire : ยซNon !ยป c'est-ร -dire ils ne vous rattraperont pas. ยซMon Seigneur est avec moiยป, c'est-ร -dire par le secours contre l'ennemi. ยซIl me guideraยป, c'est-ร -dire Il me montrera le chemin du salut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ุงู„ ูƒู„ุง ุฅู† ู…ุนูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† ู„ู…ุง ู„ุญู‚ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุจุฌู…ุนู‡ ุฌู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‚ุฑุจ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุฑุฃุช ุจู†ูˆ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆ ุงู„ู‚ูˆูŠ ูˆุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู…ุงู…ู‡ู… ุณุงุกุช ุธู†ูˆู†ู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ุชูˆุจูŠุฎ ูˆุงู„ุฌูุงุก : " ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† " ูุฑุฏ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ูˆุฒุฌุฑู‡ู… ูˆุฐูƒุฑู‡ู… ูˆุนุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ู‡ุฏุงูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุธูุฑ " ูƒู„ุง " ุฃูŠ ู„ู… ูŠุฏุฑูƒูˆูƒู… ุฅู† ู…ุนูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุฃูŠ ุจุงู„ู†ุตุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆ . " ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† " ุฃูŠ ุณูŠุฏู„ู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ ุŒ
Verset 63
Lorsque l'รฉpreuve s'aggrava pour les enfants d'Israรซl, et qu'ils virent des armรฉes qu'ils ne pouvaient affronter, Allah ordonna ร  Moรฏse de frapper la mer avec son bรขton. Cela parce qu'Allah voulut que le miracle soit liรฉ ร  Moรฏse et dรฉpendant d'un acte qu'il accomplirait ; autrement, le coup de bรขton n'est pas ce qui fend la mer, ni n'aide ร  cela par lui-mรชme, sauf par ce qui s'y rattache de la puissance d'Allah et de Sa crรฉation. L'histoire de cette mer a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉe dans (Al-Baqara). Lorsqu'elle se fendit, il s'y forma douze chemins selon le nombre des tribus des enfants d'Israรซl, et l'eau se dressa entre eux comme une immense montagne. ยซAt-tawdยป est la montagne ; d'oรน la parole d'Imru' al-Qays : ยซAlors que l'homme parmi les vivants est une montagne, les gens le visent de prรจs et il s'inclineยป Et Al-Aswad ibn Ya'fur dit : ยซIls s'installรจrent ร  Anqira, coulant sur eux l'eau de l'Euphrate venant des montagnesยป (atwรขd, pluriel de tawd, c'est-ร -dire montagnes). Ainsi, pour Moรฏse et ses compagnons, il y eut un chemin sec dans la mer. Lorsque les compagnons de Moรฏse sortirent et que les derniers des compagnons de Pharaon entrรจrent, comme mentionnรฉ dans (Yรปnus), l'eau s'abattit sur eux et Pharaon se noya. Certains compagnons de Moรฏse dirent : ยซPharaon ne s'est pas noyรฉยป ; il fut alors jetรฉ sur le rivage de la mer jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils le vissent. Ibn al-Qรขsim rapporte de Mรขlik qu'il dit : Deux hommes marchands sortirent avec Moรฏse vers la mer. Lorsqu'ils arrivรจrent, ils lui dirent : ยซPar quoi ton Seigneur t'a-t-Il ordonnรฉ ?ยป Il dit : ยซIl m'a ordonnรฉ de frapper la mer avec ce bรขton et elle se fendra.ยป Ils lui dirent : ยซFais ce qu'Allah t'a ordonnรฉ, Il ne te manquera pasยป, puis ils se jetรจrent dans la mer en signe de foi en lui. La mer resta ainsi jusqu'ร  ce que Pharaon et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui entrent, puis elle revint comme avant. Ce sens a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ dans la sourate (Al-Baqara).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู„ู…ุง ุนุธู… ุงู„ุจู„ุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ; ูˆุฑุฃูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌูŠูˆุด ู…ุง ู„ุง ุทุงู‚ุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ุจู‡ุง ุŒ ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ูŠุถุฑุจ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจุนุตุงู‡ ; ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู…ุชุตู„ุฉ ุจู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู…ุชุนู„ู‚ุฉ ุจูุนู„ ูŠูุนู„ู‡ ; ูˆุฅู„ุง ูุถุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุตุง ู„ูŠุณ ุจูุงุฑู‚ ู„ู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ู…ุนูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุฐุงุชู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุจู…ุง ุงู‚ุชุฑู† ุจู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ูˆุงุฎุชุฑุงุนู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ( ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ) ู‚ุตุฉ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุจุญุฑ . ูˆู„ู…ุง ุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุตุงุฑ ููŠู‡ ุงุซู†ุง ุนุดุฑ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุนุฏุฏ ุฃุณุจุงุท ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŒ ูˆูˆู‚ู ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุจูŠู†ู‡ุง ูƒุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู… ุŒ ุฃูŠ ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู… . ูˆุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู…ุฑุฆ ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ :ูุจูŠู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุฑุก ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุญูŠุงุก ุทูˆุฏ ุฑู…ุงู‡ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุนู† ูƒุซุจ ูู…ุงู„ุงูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ูŠุนูุฑ :ุญู„ูˆุง ุจุฃู†ู‚ุฑุฉ ูŠุณูŠู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ุงุก ุงู„ูุฑุงุช ูŠุฌูŠุก ู…ู† ุฃุทูˆุงุฏุฌู…ุน ุทูˆุฏ ุฃูŠ ุฌุจู„ . ูุตุงุฑ ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูŠุจุณุง ; ูู„ู…ุง ุฎุฑุฌ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุชูƒุงู…ู„ ุขุฎุฑ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ( ูŠูˆู†ุณ ) ุงู†ุตุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆุบุฑู‚ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ู…ุง ุบุฑู‚ ูุฑุนูˆู† ; ูู†ุจุฐ ุนู„ู‰ ุณุงุญู„ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุญุชู‰ ู†ุธุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ [ ุต: 101 ] ุงุจู† ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ุนู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฎุฑุฌ ู…ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุชุฌุงุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุชูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุงู„ุง ู„ู‡ : ุจู… ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃู…ุฑุช ุฃู† ุฃุถุฑุจ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุจุนุตุงูŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ููŠู†ูู„ู‚ ; ูู‚ุงู„ุง ู„ู‡ ุงูุนู„ ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูู„ู† ูŠุฎู„ููƒ ุŒ ุซู… ุฃู„ู‚ูŠุง ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุชุตุฏูŠู‚ุง ู„ู‡ ; ูู…ุง ุฒุงู„ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุญุชู‰ ุฏุฎู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ุŒ ุซู… ุงุฑุชุฏ ูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู† . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ) .
Verset 64
La parole d'Allah : ยซPuis Nous fรฎmes approcher les autresยป, c'est-ร -dire Nous les rapprochรขmes de la mer, c'est-ร -dire Pharaon et son peuple. C'est ce qu'ont dit Ibn Abbรขs et d'autres. Le poรจte dit : ยซChaque jour passรฉ ou nuit รฉcoulรฉe, les รขmes se rapprochent des termes fixรฉsยป Abรป Ubayda dit : ยซazlafnรขยป signifie Nous les rassemblรขmes ; d'oรน le nom de ยซnuit de Muzdalifaยป pour la nuit du rassemblement. Abรป Abd Allah ibn al-Hรขrith, Ubayy ibn Ka'b et Ibn Abbรขs ont lu ยซwa azlaqnรขยป avec qรขf, au sens de Nous les fรฎmes pรฉrir ; dรฉrivรฉ de la parole : ยซazlaqat an-nรขqaยป et ยซazlaqat al-farasยป (la chamelle et la jument ont avortรฉ), elle est ยซmuzliqยป lorsqu'elle avorte son petit.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง ุซู… ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑุจู†ุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ; ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :ูˆูƒู„ ูŠูˆู… ู…ุถู‰ ุฃูˆ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุณู„ูุช ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ููˆุณ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุขุฌุงู„ ุชุฒุฏู„ูุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : " ุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง " ุฌู…ุนู†ุง ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฒุฏู„ูุฉ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุฌู…ุน . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุฑุซ ูˆุฃุจูŠ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ูˆุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ( ูˆุฃุฒู„ู‚ู†ุง ) ุจุงู„ู‚ุงู ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู… ; ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฃุฒู„ู‚ุช ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูˆุฃุฒู„ู‚ุช ุงู„ูุฑุณ ูู‡ูŠ ู…ุฒู„ู‚ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุฒู„ู‚ุช ูˆู„ุฏู‡ุง .
Verset 65
Il n'y a pas d'exรฉgรจse pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 66
C'est-ร -dire Pharaon et son peuple.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ .
Verset 67
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป, c'est-ร -dire une preuve de la puissance d'Allah Trรจs-Haut, ยซ mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants ยป, car parmi le peuple de Pharaon, seul crut le croyant de la famille de Pharaon, nommรฉ Hizqรฎl, ainsi que sa fille ร‚siya, รฉpouse de Pharaon, et Maryam, fille de Dhรข Mรปsรข, la vieille femme qui indiqua le tombeau de Yรปsuf as-Siddรฎq (que la paix soit sur lui). Cela se passa ainsi : lorsque Mรปsรข (que la paix soit sur lui) sortit avec les enfants d'Israรซl d'ร‰gypte, la lune s'obscurcit pour eux, et il dit ร  son peuple : ยซ Qu'est-ce que cela ? ยป Leurs savants rรฉpondirent : ยซ Lorsque Yรปsuf (que la paix soit sur lui) fut ร  l'article de la mort, il prit de nous un engagement devant Allah de ne pas sortir d'ร‰gypte sans emporter ses os avec nous. ยป Mรปsรข dit : ยซ Lequel d'entre vous connaรฎt sa tombe ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Seule une vieille femme des enfants d'Israรซl la connaรฎt. ยป Il envoya donc la chercher et lui dit : ยซ Indique-moi le tombeau de Yรปsuf. ยป Elle dit : ยซ Non, par Allah, je ne le ferai pas avant que tu m'accordes ma demande. ยป Il dit : ยซ Quelle est ta demande ? ยป Elle dit : ยซ Ma demande est d'รชtre avec toi au Paradis. ยป Cela lui parut lourd, et il lui fut dit : ยซ Accorde-lui sa demande. ยป Elle leur indiqua donc le tombeau, ils le creusรจrent et en sortirent ses os. Lorsqu'ils les soulevรจrent, voilร  que le chemin s'รฉclaira comme la lumiรจre du jour. Selon une autre version : Allah lui rรฉvรฉla de lui accorder, ce qu'il fit, et elle les mena ร  un lac. Elle leur dit : ยซ Assรฉchez cette eau. ยป Ils l'assรฉchรจrent et sortirent les os de Yรปsuf (que la paix soit sur lui), et le chemin leur apparut clair comme la lumiรจre du jour. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans la sourate Yรปsuf. Abรป Burda rapporte d'aprรจs Abรป Mรปsรข que le Messager d'Allah (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) descendit chez un bรฉdouin qui l'honora, puis le Messager d'Allah (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) dit : ยซ Quel est ton besoin ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Une chamelle que je monte et des chรจvres dont je trais le lait. ยป Le Messager d'Allah (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) dit alors : ยซ Pourquoi n'as-tu pas รฉtรฉ comme la vieille femme des enfants d'Israรซl ? ยป Ses compagnons dirent : ยซ [p. 102] Et quelle est la vieille femme des enfants d'Israรซl ? ยป Il leur raconta alors l'histoire de cette vieille femme qui avait exigรฉ de Mรปsรข d'รชtre avec lui au Paradis.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฃูŠ ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุฏุฑุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู… ูŠุคู…ู† ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ู…ุคู…ู† ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุงุณู…ู‡ ุญุฒู‚ูŠู„ ูˆุงุจู†ุชู‡ ุขุณูŠุฉ ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุŒ ูˆู…ุฑูŠู… ุจู†ุช ุฐุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฏู„ุช ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจุฑ ูŠูˆุณู ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… . ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู„ู…ุง ุฎุฑุฌ ุจุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ู† ู…ุตุฑ ุฃุธู„ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ู‚ู…ุฑ ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ : ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ู…ุงุคู‡ู… : ุฅู† ูŠูˆุณู ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู„ู…ุง ุญุถุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ุฃุฎุฐ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ู…ูˆุซู‚ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู„ุง ู†ุฎุฑุฌ ู…ู† ู…ุตุฑ ุญุชู‰ ู†ู†ู‚ู„ ุนุธุงู…ู‡ ู…ุนู†ุง . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ูุฃูŠูƒู… ูŠุฏุฑูŠ ู‚ุจุฑู‡ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ู…ุง ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุนุฌูˆุฒ ู„ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ; ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ; ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฏู„ูŠู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุจุฑ ูŠูˆุณู ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ุช : ู„ุง ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃูุนู„ ุญุชู‰ ุชุนุทูŠู†ูŠ ุญูƒู…ูŠ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆู…ุง ุญูƒู…ูƒ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ุช : ุญูƒู…ูŠ ุฃู† ุฃูƒูˆู† ู…ุนูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ; ูุซู‚ู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู‡ : ุฃุนุทู‡ุง ุญูƒู…ู‡ุง ; ูุฏู„ุชู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูุงุญุชูุฑูˆู‡ ูˆุงุณุชุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุนุธุงู…ู‡ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฃู‚ู„ูˆู‡ุง ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ู…ุซู„ ุถูˆุก ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ ููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ : ูุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฃู† ุฃุนุทู‡ุง ููุนู„ ุŒ ูุฃุชุช ุจู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุญูŠุฑุฉ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ุช ู„ู‡ู… : ุฃู†ุถุจูˆุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุงุก ูุฃู†ุถุจูˆู‡ ูˆุงุณุชุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุนุธุงู… ูŠูˆุณู ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ; ูุชุจูŠู†ุช ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ู…ุซู„ ุถูˆุก ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ( ูŠูˆุณู ) . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุฃุจูˆ ุจุฑุฏุฉ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ุฒู„ ุจุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ ูุฃูƒุฑู…ู‡ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุญุงุฌุชูƒ . ู‚ุงู„ : ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุฃุฑุญู„ู‡ุง ูˆุฃุนู†ุฒุง ุฃุญู„ุจู‡ุง ; ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ูู„ู… ุนุฌุฒุช ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ู…ุซู„ ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ : [ ุต: 102 ] ูˆู…ุง ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŸ ูุฐูƒุฑ ู„ู‡ู… ุญุงู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุงุญุชูƒู…ุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ู…ุนู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ .
Verset 68
Il veut dire le Puissant, le Vengeur de Ses ennemis, le Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 69
La parole d'Allah Trรจs-Haut : ยซ Et rรฉcite-leur l'histoire d'Abraham ยป โ€” Il rappelle aux associateurs leur ignorance extrรชme, puisqu'ils se dรฉtournent de la croyance d'Abraham et de sa religion, alors qu'il est leur pรจre. ยซ An-Naba' ยป signifie la nouvelle ; c'est-ร -dire : raconte-leur, รด Muhammad, son histoire et son discours, et son blรขme envers son peuple pour ce qu'ils adoraient. Il dit cela pour leur imposer l'argument. La majoritรฉ des lecteurs allรจgent la deuxiรจme hamza, et c'est la meilleure des maniรจres, car ils se sont accordรฉs sur l'allรจgement de la deuxiรจme hamza dans un mรชme mot, comme ร‚dam. Si tu veux, tu peux les prononcer toutes deux pleinement en disant : ยซ Naba'a Ibrรขhรฎm ยป. Si tu veux, tu peux les allรฉger toutes deux en disant : ยซ Nabรข Ibrรขhรฎm ยป. Si tu veux, tu allรจges la premiรจre. Il existe une cinquiรจme maniรจre, mais elle est รฉloignรฉe en arabe : c'est d'assimiler la hamza dans la hamza, comme on dit ยซ ra'รขs ยป pour celui qui vend des tรชtes. Elle est รฉloignรฉe car tu rรฉunis deux hamza comme si elles รฉtaient dans un seul mot, et cela est acceptable dans ยซ fa''รขl ยป car il ne vient que sous forme assimilรฉe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงุชู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุจุฃ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู†ุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุท ุฌู‡ู„ู‡ู… ุฅุฐ ุฑุบุจูˆุง ุนู† ุงุนุชู‚ุงุฏ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ูˆุฏูŠู†ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃุจูˆู‡ู… . ูˆุงู„ู†ุจุฃ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ; ุฃูŠ ุงู‚ุตุต ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฎุจุฑู‡ ูˆุญุฏูŠุซู‡ ูˆุนูŠุจู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู„ุฒู…ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ . ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ู‡ูˆุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฎููŠู ุงู„ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃุญุณู† ุงู„ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุฏ ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฎููŠู ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ู†ุญูˆ ุขุฏู… . ูˆุฅู† ุดุฆุช ุญู‚ู‚ุชู‡ู…ุง ูู‚ู„ุช : ู†ุจุฃ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… . ูˆุฅู† ุดุฆุช ุฎููุชู‡ู…ุง ูู‚ู„ุช : ( ู†ุจุง ุงุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ) . ูˆุฅู† ุดุฆุช ุฎููุช ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ . ูˆุซู… ูˆุฌู‡ ุฎุงู…ุณ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู†ู‡ ุจุนูŠุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃู† ูŠุฏุบู… ุงู„ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฃุณ ู„ู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุจูŠุน ุงู„ุฑุกูˆุณ . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุจุนุฏ ู„ุฃู†ูƒ ุชุฌู…ุน ุจูŠู† ู‡ู…ุฒุชูŠู† ูƒุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ููŠ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุŒ ูˆุญุณู† ููŠ " ูุนุงู„ " ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠ ุฅู„ุง ู…ุฏุบู…ุง .
Verset 70
ยซ Quel est ce que vous adorez ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุชุนุจุฏูˆู†
Verset 71
Ils dirent : ยซ Nous adorons des idoles ยป โ€” et leurs idoles รฉtaient en or, en argent, en cuivre, en fer et en bois. ยซ Et nous leur restons attachรฉs avec dรฉvotion ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire nous persรฉvรฉrons dans leur adoration. Il ne sโ€™agit pas dโ€™un moment prรฉcis, mais dโ€™une information sur leur รฉtat. On a dit aussi : ils les adoraient le jour, et la nuit ils adoraient les astres. On dit : ยซ il a fait telle chose le jour ยป (zalla) sโ€™il lโ€™a faite de jour, et ยซ il a passรฉ la nuit ร  faire telle chose ยป (bฤta) sโ€™il lโ€™a faite de nuit.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู†ุนุจุฏ ุฃุตู†ุงู…ุง ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุฃุตู†ุงู…ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐู‡ุจ ูˆูุถุฉ ูˆู†ุญุงุณ ูˆุญุฏูŠุฏ ูˆุฎุดุจ . ูู†ุธู„ ู„ู‡ุง ุนุงูƒููŠู† ุฃูŠ ูู†ู‚ูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง . ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ูˆู‚ุชุง ู…ุนูŠู†ุง ุจู„ ู‡ูˆ ุฅุฎุจุงุฑ ุนู…ุง ู‡ู… ููŠู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง ุจุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ุงู„ูƒูˆุงูƒุจ . ููŠู‚ุงู„ : ุธู„ ูŠูุนู„ ูƒุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ูุนู„ู‡ ู†ู‡ุงุฑุง ูˆุจุงุช ูŠูุนู„ ูƒุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ูุนู„ู‡ ู„ูŠู„ุง .
Verset 72
Il dit : ยซ Est-ce quโ€™ils vous entendent ? ยป Al-Akhfash a dit : il y a une ellipse ; le sens est : ยซ Est-ce quโ€™ils entendent de vous ? ยป ou ยซ Est-ce quโ€™ils entendent votre invocation ? ยป Le poรจte [Zuhayr] a dit : [p. 103] ยซ Le meneur des chevaux, dont les pattes arriรจre sont blessรฉes, dont les rรชnes de cuir et de lin ont รฉtรฉ bien ajustรฉes ยป โ€” il a dit : ยซ al-abq ยป est le lin, puis il y a ellipse ; le sens est : ยซ dont les rรชnes de lin ont รฉtรฉ bien ajustรฉes ยป. Dans le Sihฤh : ยซ al-abq ยป (avec voyelle) est le chanvre. Il est rapportรฉ de Qatฤda quโ€™il a lu : ยซ yusmiโ€™ลซnakum ยป (avec damma sur le yฤโ€™), cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ Est-ce quโ€™ils vous font entendre leurs voix ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู†ูƒู… ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด : ููŠู‡ ุญุฐู ; ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู†ูƒู… ุŸ ุฃูˆ ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ุฏุนุงุกูƒู… ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ [ ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ] :[ ุต: 103 ]ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆุฏ ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ู…ู†ูƒูˆุจุง ุฏูˆุงุจุฑู‡ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ุงู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ุงู„ูƒุชุงู† ูุญุฐู . ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ; ูˆุฃุญูƒู…ุช ุญูƒู…ุงุช ุงู„ุฃุจู‚ . ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุตุญุงุญ : ูˆุงู„ุฃุจู‚ ุจุงู„ุชุญุฑูŠูƒ ุงู„ู‚ู†ุจ . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ : ( ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู†ูƒู… ) ุจุถู… ุงู„ูŠุงุก ; ุฃูŠ ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู†ูƒู… ุฃุตูˆุงุชู‡ู…
Verset 73
ยซ Ou vous profitent-ils ou vous nuisent-ils ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : ces idoles vous profitent-elles et vous nourrissent-elles, ou dรฉtiennent-elles pour vous un bien ou un mal si vous dรฉsobรฉissez ? Cโ€™est une interrogation pour รฉtablir lโ€™argument ; si elles ne vous profitent ni ne vous nuisent, quel est le sens de votre adoration pour elles ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅุฐ ุชุฏุนูˆู† ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ูุนูˆู†ูƒู… ุฃูˆ ูŠุถุฑูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู‡ู„ ุชู†ูุนูƒู… ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุชุฑุฒู‚ูƒู… ุŒ ุฃูˆ ุชู…ู„ูƒ ู„ูƒู… ุฎูŠุฑุง ุฃูˆ ุถุฑุง ุฅู† ุนุตูŠุชู… ุŸ ! ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ู„ุชู‚ุฑูŠุฑ ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ; ูุฅุฐุง ู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนูˆูƒู… ูˆู„ู… ูŠุถุฑูˆุง ูู…ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชูƒู… ู„ู‡ุง .
Verset 74
Ils se sont alors tournรฉs vers le suivisme aveugle, sans preuve ni argument. Et lโ€™exposรฉ ร  ce sujet a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ donnรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู†ุฒุนูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชู‚ู„ูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุญุฌุฉ ูˆู„ุง ุฏู„ูŠู„ .ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ .
Verset 75
Ibrahim dit : ยซ Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez parmi ces idoles ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽู…ู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู…
Verset 76
Comment le proche dโ€™Allah, Ibrahim, sโ€™รฉleva contre le Shirk Ici, Allah nous informe au sujet de Son serviteur, Messager et proche, Ibrahim, que la paix soit sur lui, le chef des monothรฉistes purs. Allah ordonna ร  Son Messager Muhammad ๏ทบ de rรฉciter cette histoire ร  sa Ummah afin quโ€™ils puissent suivre cet exemple de sincรฉritรฉ envers Allah, de confiance en Lui, dโ€™adoration de Lui Seul sans associรฉ ni partenaire, et de renoncement au Shirk et ร  ses adeptes. Allah avait accordรฉ la guidรฉe ร  Ibrahim auparavant, cโ€™est-ร -dire que, dรจs un trรจs jeune รขge, il avait dรฉnoncรฉ la pratique de son peuple consistant ร  adorer des idoles avec Allah, quโ€™Il soit exaltรฉ. ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ (Lorsquโ€™il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : ยซ Quโ€™adorez-vous ? ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : quelles sont ces statues auxquelles vous รชtes si dรฉvouรฉs ? ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุงูƒููููŠู†ูŽ (Ils dirent : ยซ Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons attachรฉs. ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : nous restons attachรฉs ร  les adorer et ร  les invoquer. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุขุจูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ (Il dit : ยซ Entendent-ils lorsque vous appelez ? Ou vous profitent-ils ou vous nuisent-ils ? ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Non, mais nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres faisant ainsi. ยป) Ils savaient que leurs idoles ne pouvaient rien faire, mais ils avaient vu leurs pรจres le faire, alors ils sโ€™empressรจrent de suivre leurs traces. Ibrahim leur dit alors : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุขุจูŽุงุคููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŒ ู„ููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ (ยซ Voyez-vous donc ce que vous avez adorรฉ โ€” vous et vos anciens pรจres ? Ils sont certes pour moi des ennemis, sauf le Seigneur de lโ€™Univers. ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : si ces idoles signifient quelque chose et ont une quelconque influence, alors quโ€™elles me causent nโ€™importe quel mal, car je suis leur ennemi et je ne me soucie pas dโ€™elles ni ne les considรจre. Cela ressemble ร  la maniรจre dont Allah dรฉcrivit Nuh : ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูุนููˆุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุดูุฑูŽูƒูŽุงุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ (ยซ Concertez donc votre plan, vous et vos associรฉs ยป) (10:71). Et Hud, que la paix soit sur lui, dit : ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุขู„ูู‡ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุจูุณููˆุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุจูŽุฑููŠุกูŒ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ - ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููˆู†ูู‡ู ููŽูƒููŠุฏููˆู†ููŠ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูู†ู’ุธูุฑููˆู†ู - ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุขุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุงุทู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู (ยซ Je prends Allah ร  tรฉmoin et vous tรฉmoignez que je suis innocent de ce que vous associez comme partenaires dans lโ€™adoration. Complotez donc contre moi, tous ensemble, et ne me donnez aucun rรฉpit. Je place ma confiance en Allah, mon Seigneur et votre Seigneur ! Il nโ€™y a pas de crรฉature mouvante quโ€™Il ne tienne par le toupet. Certes, mon Seigneur est sur le droit chemin. ยป) (11:54-56). De mรชme, Ibrahim dรฉnonรงa leurs dieux et idoles et dit : ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (ยซ Et comment craindrais-je ce que vous associez ร  Allah, alors que vous ne craignez pas dโ€™avoir associรฉ ร  Allah ? ยป) (6:81). Et Allah dit : ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ (ยซ Il y a certes pour vous un excellent exemple en Ibrahim ยป) jusquโ€™ร  Sa parole : ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู (ยซ jusquโ€™ร  ce que vous croyiez en Allah Seul ยป) (60:4). ูˆูŽุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ู„ูุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŒ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ - ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู†ู - ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽุงู‚ููŠูŽุฉู‹ ูููŠ ุนูŽู‚ูุจูู‡ู ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ (Et (rappelle-toi) quand Ibrahim dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : ยซ Je suis certes innocent de ce que vous adorez, sauf Celui qui mโ€™a crรฉรฉ ; et certes, Il me guidera. ยป Et il en fit une parole durable parmi sa descendance, afin quโ€™ils reviennent) (43:26-28). cโ€™est-ร -dire : ยซ La Ilaha Illallah. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูˆู†
Verset 77
Car ils sont pour moi un ennemi, un seul qui se tient pour un groupe ; et de mรชme, on dit d'une femme qu'elle est "adou Allah" (ennemie d'Allah) et "adouat Allah" ? Al-Farra' a rapportรฉ ces deux formes. Ali ibn Sulayman a dit : celui qui dit "adouat Allah" avec le ta' marbuta, il veut dire qu'elle est "mu'adiya" (hostile) ; et celui qui dit "adou" pour le fรฉminin et le pluriel, il le traite comme une relation de parentรฉ. On dรฉcrit l'inanimรฉ comme ennemi dans le sens oรน ils seront pour moi un ennemi si je les adore au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection ; comme Il a dit : ยซ Non, ils renieront leur adoration et seront contre eux des adversaires. ยป Al-Farra' a dit : c'est une inversion ; le sens est : je suis leur ennemi, car celui que tu combats te combat. Puis Il dit : ยซ sauf le Seigneur des mondes ยป โ€” Al-Kalbi a dit : c'est-ร -dire sauf celui qui adore le Seigneur des mondes ; c'est-ร -dire sauf l'adorateur du Seigneur des mondes ; on a supprimรฉ le complรฉment. Abu Ishaq az-Zajjaj a dit : les grammairiens ont dit que c'est une exception qui ne fait pas partie de la premiรจre catรฉgorie ; et Abu Ishaq a permis qu'elle fasse partie de la premiรจre, car ils adoraient Allah, gloire ร  Lui, et adoraient avec Lui les idoles ; il leur a donc fait savoir qu'il se dรฉsavoue de ce qu'ils adorent, sauf d'Allah. Al-Farra' l'a interprรฉtรฉ comme concernant uniquement les idoles, et son sens selon lui est : si je les avais adorรฉes, elles seraient pour moi un ennemi au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, comme nous l'avons mentionnรฉ. Al-Jurjani a dit : son estimation est : ยซ Avez-vous considรฉrรฉ ce que vous adoriez, vous et vos ancรชtres les plus anciens, sauf le Seigneur des mondes, car ils sont pour moi un ennemi ? ยป Et "illa" a le sens de "douna" et "siwa" (sauf, hormis), comme dans Sa parole : ยซ Ils n'y goรปteront pas la mort, sauf la premiรจre mort ยป, c'est-ร -dire hormis la premiรจre mort.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ูˆุงุญุฏ ูŠุคุฏูŠ ุนู† ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ู‡ูŠ ุนุฏูˆ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุนุฏูˆุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŸ ุญูƒุงู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ูุฑุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† : ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ุนุฏูˆุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุซุจุช ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ูŠ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ู…ุนุงุฏูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ " ุนุฏูˆ " ู„ู„ู…ุคู†ุซ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฌุนู„ู‡ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุณุจ . ูˆูˆุตู ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุนุฏุงูˆุฉ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ุฅู† ุนุจุฏุชู‡ู… ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ ; ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : ูƒู„ุง ุณูŠูƒูุฑูˆู† ุจุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ู… ูˆูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุถุฏุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ; ู…ุฌุงุฒู‡ ูุฅู†ูŠ ุนุฏูˆ ู„ู‡ู… ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุนุงุฏูŠุชู‡ ุนุงุฏุงูƒ . ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุฃูŠ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุนุจุฏ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ; ุฅู„ุง ุนุงุจุฏ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ; ูุญุฐู ุงู„ู…ุถุงู . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูˆู† ู‡ูˆ ุงุณุชุฆู†ุงุก ู„ูŠุณ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ; ูˆุฃุฌุงุฒ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ูˆูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ุนู‡ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ุŒ ูุฃุนู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุชุจุฑุฃ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ูˆุชุฃูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุญุฏู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุนู†ุฏู‡ : ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ูˆ ุนุจุฏุชู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ ; ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑู†ุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌุฑุฌุงู†ูŠ : ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑู‡ : ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุชู… ู…ุง ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ุฃู†ุชู… ูˆุขุจุงุคูƒู… ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ . ูˆ " ุฅู„ุง " ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ " ุฏูˆู† ูˆุณูˆู‰ " ูƒู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ู„ุง ูŠุฐูˆู‚ูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู…ูˆุชุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุฃูŠ ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุชุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ .
Verset 78
C'est-ร -dire qu'Il me guide vers la religion.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ูŠุฑุดุฏู†ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† .
Verset 79
C'est-ร -dire qu'Il me nourrit. L'introduction de "houwa" (Lui) est une indication que nul autre que Lui ne nourrit ni n'abreuve ; comme tu dis : Zayd est celui qui a fait telle chose ; c'est-ร -dire que nul autre ne l'a faite.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ูŠุฑุฒู‚ู†ูŠ .ูˆุฏุฎูˆู„ " ู‡ูˆ " ุชู†ุจูŠู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุบูŠุฑู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุทุนู… ูˆู„ุง ูŠุณู‚ูŠ ; ูƒู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ : ุฒูŠุฏ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูุนู„ ูƒุฐุง ; ุฃูŠ ู„ู… ูŠูุนู„ู‡ ุบูŠุฑู‡ .
Verset 80
Il dit : ยซ Je suis malade ยป par respect des convenances, car autrement la maladie et la guรฉrison viennent toutes deux d'Allah, Gloire ร  Lui. L'รฉquivalent de cela est la parole du compagnon de Moรฏse : ยซ Et ce n'est que le Diable qui me l'a fait oublier ยป [Al-Kahf : 63].
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ : " ู…ุฑุถุช " ุฑุนุงูŠุฉ ู„ู„ุฃุฏุจ ูˆุฅู„ุง ูุงู„ู…ุฑุถ ูˆุงู„ุดูุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุฌู…ูŠุนุง .ูˆู†ุธูŠุฑู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ูุชู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : " ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุณุงู†ูŠู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุดูŠุทุงู† " [ ุงู„ูƒู‡ู : 63 ] .
Verset 81
ยซ Et c'est Lui qui me fait mourir puis me fait vivre ยป โ€” il vise la rรฉsurrection. Ils attribuaient la mort aux causes ; il a donc prรฉcisรฉ que c'est Allah qui fait mourir et qui fait vivre. Tout cela est sans yฤ' : ยซ yahdฤซn ยป, ยซ yashfฤซn ยป, car la suppression en fin de versets est belle pour que tous soient uniformes. Ibn Abฤซ Isแธฅฤq, malgrรฉ sa grandeur et sa position en grammaire arabe, a lu tout cela avec le yฤ', car le yฤ' est un nom et la nลซn n'y est entrรฉe que pour une raison. Si l'on dit : ยซ Ce sont lร  des attributs de toutes les crรฉatures, comment Abraham en a-t-il fait une preuve de sa guidance alors que d'autres n'ont pas รฉtรฉ guidรฉs par cela ? ยป On rรฉpond : Il ne les a mentionnรฉs que comme argument pour l'obligation de l'obรฉissance, car celui qui a reรงu des bienfaits doit obรฉir et ne pas dรฉsobรฉir, afin que les autres s'engagent dans l'obรฉissance comme il s'y est engagรฉ. C'est une contrainte valide. Je dis : Certains gens des allusions (ahl al-ishฤrฤt) ont extrapolรฉ dans les subtilitรฉs des sens et se sont รฉcartรฉs du sens apparent que nous avons mentionnรฉ vers ce que la raison primaire rejette, ร  savoir que cela ne serait pas le sens visรฉ par Abraham. Ils ont dit : ยซ Qui me nourrit et m'abreuve ยป signifie : Il me nourrit de la dรฉlectation de la foi et m'abreuve de la douceur de l'acceptation. Et ils ont deux avis sur Sa parole : ยซ Et quand je suis malade, c'est Lui qui me guรฉrit ยป : Premiรจrement : quand je suis malade par ma dรฉsobรฉissance envers Lui, Il me guรฉrit par Sa misรฉricorde. Deuxiรจmement : quand je suis malade par la frรฉquentation des crรฉatures, Il me guรฉrit par la contemplation du Vrai. Ja'far ibn Muแธฅammad al-แนขฤdiq a dit : ยซ Quand je suis malade par les pรฉchรฉs, Il me guรฉrit par le repentir. ยป Ils ont interprรฉtรฉ Sa parole : ยซ Et c'est Lui qui me fait mourir puis me fait vivre ยป de trois faรงons : Celui qui me fait mourir par les dรฉsobรฉissances me fait vivre par les obรฉissances. Deuxiรจmement : Il me fait mourir par la crainte et me fait vivre par l'espรฉrance. Troisiรจmement : Il me fait mourir par la convoitise et me fait vivre par le contentement. Et un quatriรจme avis : Il me fait mourir par la justice et me fait vivre par la grรขce. Et un cinquiรจme avis : Il me fait mourir par la sรฉparation et me fait vivre par la rencontre. Et un sixiรจme avis : Il me fait mourir par l'ignorance et me fait vivre par la raison. Et d'autres encore โ€” rien de tout cela n'est visรฉ par le verset. Car ces interprรฉtations obscures et ces choses cachรฉes ne sont que pour celui qui est expert et connaรฎt le Vrai. Quant ร  celui qui est dans l'aveuglement vis-ร -vis du Vrai et ne connaรฎt pas le Vrai, comment les choses cachรฉes lui seraient-elles suggรฉrรฉes alors qu'on dรฉlaisse les choses apparentes ? Cela est impossible. Et Allah sait mieux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุซู… ูŠุญูŠูŠู† ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ุจุนุซ ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู†ุณุจูˆู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุณุจุงุจ ; ูุจูŠู† ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุช ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠ . ูˆูƒู„ู‡ ุจุบูŠุฑ ูŠุงุก : ูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† ูŠุดููŠู† ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุญุฐู ููŠ ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ุขูŠ ุญุณู† ู„ุชุชูู‚ ูƒู„ู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู„ุงู„ุชู‡ ูˆู…ุญู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ู‡ุฐุง ูƒู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูŠุงุก ุงุณู… ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฏุฎู„ุช ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ู„ุนู„ุฉ . ูุฅู† ู‚ูŠู„ : ูู‡ุฐู‡ ุตูุฉ ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ููƒูŠู ุฌุนู„ู‡ุง ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฏู„ูŠู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฏุงูŠุชู‡ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‡ุชุฏ ุจู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ ุŸ ู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑู‡ุง ุงุญุชุฌุงุฌุง ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌูˆุจ ุงู„ุทุงุนุฉ ; ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุฃู†ุนู… ูˆุฌุจ ุฃู† ูŠุทุงุน ูˆู„ุง ูŠุนุตู‰ ู„ูŠู„ุชุฒู… ุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุทุงุนุฉ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุงู„ุชุฒู…ู‡ุง ; ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุฒุงู… ุตุญูŠุญ .ู‚ู„ุช : ูˆุชุฌูˆุฒ ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฅุดุงุฑุงุช ููŠ ุบูˆุงู…ุถ ุงู„ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ูุนุฏู„ ุนู† ุธุงู‡ุฑ ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑู†ุงู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชุฏูุนู‡ ุจุฏุงุฆุฉ ุงู„ุนู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ู…ู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… . ูู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ูŠุทุนู…ู†ูŠ ูˆูŠุณู‚ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ูŠุทุนู…ู†ูŠ ู„ุฐุฉ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ูˆูŠุณู‚ูŠู† ุญู„ุงูˆุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุจูˆู„ . ูˆู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุฅุฐุง ู…ุฑุถุช ูู‡ูˆ ูŠุดููŠู† ูˆุฌู‡ุงู† : ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง : ุฅุฐุง ู…ุฑุถุช ุจู…ุฎุงู„ูุชู‡ ุดูุงู†ูŠ ุจุฑุญู…ุชู‡ . ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ : ุฅุฐุง ู…ุฑุถุช ุจู…ู‚ุงุณุงุฉ ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุŒ ุดูุงู†ูŠ ุจู…ุดุงู‡ุฏุฉ ุงู„ุญู‚ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฌุนูุฑ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ : ุฅุฐุง ู…ุฑุถุช ุจุงู„ุฐู†ูˆุจ ุดูุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุชูˆุจุฉ . ูˆุชุฃูˆู„ูˆุง ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุซู… ูŠุญูŠูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุซู„ุงุซุฉ ุฃูˆุฌู‡ : ูุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ู…ุนุงุตูŠ ูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุงุนุงุช . ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ : ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฎูˆู ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฑุฌุงุก . ุงู„ุซุงู„ุซ : ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทู…ุน ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ู‚ู†ุงุนุฉ . ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุฑุงุจุน : ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุนุฏู„ ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ูุถู„ . ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุฎุงู…ุณ : ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ูุฑุงู‚ ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุชู„ุงู‚ . ูˆู‚ูˆู„ ุณุงุฏุณ : ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฌู‡ู„ ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุนู‚ู„ ; ุฅู„ู‰ ุบูŠุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู…ุง ู„ูŠุณ ุจุดูŠุก ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ุฑุงุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ; ูุฅู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ุงุช ุงู„ุบุงู…ุถุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุฑ ุงู„ุจุงุทู†ุฉ ุŒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุชูƒูˆู† ู„ู…ู† ุญุฐู‚ ูˆุนุฑู ุงู„ุญู‚ ุŒ ูˆุฃู…ุง ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ููŠ ุนู…ู‰ ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุนุฑู ุงู„ุญู‚ ููƒูŠู ุชุฑู…ุฒ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุฑ ุงู„ุจุงุทู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุชุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุฑ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑุฉ ุŸ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุญุงู„ . ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… .
Verset 82
Sa parole : ยซ Et c'est Lui dont j'espรจre qu'Il me pardonne ma faute ยป โ€” ยซ aแนญma'u ยป signifie ยซ j'espรจre ยป. On a dit : c'est au sens de certitude en ce qui le concerne, et au sens d'espรฉrance en ce qui concerne les croyants autres que lui. Al-แธคasan et Ibn Abฤซ Isแธฅฤq ont lu : ยซ khaแนญฤyฤya ยป (mes fautes) et ont dit : ce n'est pas une seule faute. Al-Naแธฅแธฅฤs a dit : ยซ khaแนญฤซ'a ยป au sens de ยซ khaแนญฤyฤ ยป est connu dans la langue arabe, et ils sont unanimes sur le singulier dans Sa parole : ยซ Ils ont avouรฉ leur pรฉchรฉ ยป โ€” le sens รฉtant ยซ leurs pรฉchรฉs ยป. De mรชme ยซ accomplissez la priรจre ยป signifie ยซ les priรจres ยป. De mรชme ยซ ma faute ยป si elle signifie ยซ mes fautes ยป. Et Allah sait mieux. Mujฤhid a dit : Il veut par sa faute sa parole : ยซ C'est leur plus grand qui a fait cela ยป, sa parole : ยซ Je suis malade ยป, et sa parole : ยซ Sarah est ma sล“ur ยป. Al-แธคasan a ajoutรฉ sa parole ร  propos de l'astre : ยซ Voici mon Seigneur ยป โ€” et l'explication complรจte en a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ donnรฉe. Al-Zajjฤj a dit : Les prophรจtes sont des humains, il est donc possible qu'une faute leur arrive ; certes, les pรฉchรฉs majeurs ne leur sont pas possibles car ils en sont prรฉservรฉs. ยซ Le Jour de la Rรฉtribution ยป โ€” le Jour de la Rรฉcompense oรน les serviteurs sont rรฉtribuรฉs selon leurs ล“uvres. C'est de la part d'Abraham une manifestation de servitude, bien qu'il sรปt qu'il รฉtait pardonnรฉ. Dans le แนขaแธฅฤซแธฅ de Muslim, d'aprรจs 'ฤ€'isha : Je dis : ยซ ร” Messager d'Allah, Ibn Jud'ฤn, ร  l'รฉpoque prรฉislamique, maintenait les liens de parentรฉ et nourrissait le pauvre โ€” cela lui sera-t-il utile ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Non, cela ne lui sera pas utile, car il n'a jamais dit un jour : Seigneur, pardonne-moi ma faute au Jour de la Rรฉtribution. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุทู…ุน ุฃู† ูŠุบูุฑ ู„ูŠ ุฎุทูŠุฆุชูŠ " ุฃุทู…ุน " ุฃูŠ ุฃุฑุฌูˆ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ูŠู‚ูŠู† ููŠ ุญู‚ู‡ ุŒ ูˆุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงุก ููŠ ุญู‚ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุณูˆุงู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ : ( ุฎุทุงูŠุงูŠ ) ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ู„ูŠุณุช ุฎุทูŠุฆุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ุฎุทูŠุฆุฉ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฎุทุงูŠุง [ ุต: 105 ] ู…ุนุฑูˆู ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ูุงุนุชุฑููˆุง ุจุฐู†ุจู‡ู… ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุจุฐู†ูˆุจู‡ู… . ูˆูƒุฐุง ูˆุฃู‚ูŠู…ูˆุง ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุงู„ุตู„ูˆุงุช . ูˆูƒุฐุง " ุฎุทูŠุฆุชูŠ " ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ุช ุฎุทุงูŠุง . ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุจุฎุทูŠุฆุชู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุจู„ ูุนู„ู‡ ูƒุจูŠุฑู‡ู… ู‡ุฐุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฅู†ูŠ ุณู‚ูŠู… ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฅู† ุณุงุฑุฉ ุฃุฎุชู‡ . ุฒุงุฏ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ู„ูƒูˆูƒุจ : ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุจูŠ ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ุจูŠุงู† ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุณุชูˆูู‰ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ุจุดุฑ ููŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ุชู‚ุน ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฎุทูŠุฆุฉ ; ู†ุนู… ู„ุง ุชุฌูˆุฒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒุจุงุฆุฑ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุนุตูˆู…ูˆู† ุนู†ู‡ุง . ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฏูŠู† ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฌุฒุงุก ุญูŠุซ ูŠุฌุงุฒู‰ ุงู„ุนุจุงุฏ ุจุฃุนู…ุงู„ู‡ู… . ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู…ู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฅุธู‡ุงุฑ ู„ู„ุนุจูˆุฏูŠุฉ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุบููˆุฑ ู„ู‡ . ูˆููŠ ุตุญูŠุญ ู…ุณู„ู… ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ; ู‚ู„ุช ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ : ุงุจู† ุฌุฏุนุงู† ูƒุงู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠุฉ ูŠุตู„ ุงู„ุฑุญู… ุŒ ูˆูŠุทุนู… ุงู„ู…ุณูƒูŠู† ุŒ ูู‡ู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ุงูุนู‡ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู‡ ุฅู†ู‡ ู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ูŠูˆู…ุง ุฑุจ ุงุบูุฑ ู„ูŠ ุฎุทูŠุฆุชูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฏูŠู† .
Verset 83
Sa parole : ยซ Seigneur, accorde-moi la sagesse (แธฅukm) et fais-moi rejoindre les vertueux ยป โ€” ยซ แธฅukm ยป signifie la connaissance de Toi, de Tes limites et de Tes prescriptions ; c'est ce qu'a dit Ibn 'Abbฤs. Muqฤtil a dit : comprรฉhension et science โ€” et cela revient au premier. Al-Kalbฤซ a dit : prophรฉtie et message aux crรฉatures. ยซ Et fais-moi rejoindre les vertueux ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire les prophรจtes qui m'ont prรฉcรฉdรฉ dans le rang. Ibn 'Abbฤs a dit : les gens du Paradis ; c'est une confirmation de Sa parole : ยซ Accorde-moi la sagesse ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฑุจ ู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุญูƒู…ุง ูˆุฃู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุตุงู„ุญูŠู† ( ุญูƒู…ุง ) ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ุจูƒ ูˆุจุญุฏูˆุฏูƒ ูˆุฃุญูƒุงู…ูƒ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ูู‡ู…ุง ูˆุนู„ู…ุง ; ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฑุงุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ู†ุจูˆุฉ ูˆุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ . ูˆุฃู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุตุงู„ุญูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุจุงู„ู†ุจูŠูŠู† ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุฑุฌุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุจุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ; ูˆู‡ูˆ ุชุฃูƒูŠุฏ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุญูƒู…ุง .
Verset 84
Sa parole : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ (lisฤn แนฃidq) parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures ยป โ€” Ibn 'Abbฤs a dit : c'est le rassemblement des nations sur lui. Mujฤhid a dit : c'est la belle louange. Ibn 'Aแนญiyya a dit : c'est la louange et la pรฉrennitรฉ de la position, selon l'accord des exรฉgรจtes ; ainsi Allah a exaucรฉ sa priรจre, et chaque communautรฉ s'attache ร  lui et le magnifie, lui qui est sur la religion hanifite apportรฉe par Muแธฅammad, paix et salut sur lui. Makkฤซ a dit : On a dit que le sens est sa demande qu'il y ait parmi sa descendance ร  la fin des temps quelqu'un qui รฉtablisse la vรฉritรฉ ; la priรจre fut exaucรฉe en Muแธฅammad, paix et salut sur lui. Ibn 'Aแนญiyya a dit : Ce sens est beau, mais le texte du verset ne le donne que par une contrainte sur le texte. Al-Qushayrฤซ a dit : Il voulait la belle invocation jusqu'au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, car l'augmentation de la rรฉcompense est recherchรฉe pour chacun. Je dis : Allah a fait cela, car il n'y a personne qui prie sur le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, sans prier sur Abraham, particuliรจrement dans les priรจres et sur les chaires qui sont les meilleures situations et les plus hauts degrรฉs. Et la priรจre (แนฃalฤt) est une invocation de misรฉricorde. Par ยซ langue ยป on entend la parole, et son origine est l'organe de la parole. Al-Qutaybฤซ a dit : Le lieu de la langue est le lieu de la parole par mรฉtaphore, et les Arabes l'emploient par mรฉtonymie pour le mot. Al-A'shฤ a dit : ยซ Il m'est parvenu une langue (lisฤn) dont je ne me rรฉjouis pas / d'en haut โ€” ni รฉtonnement ni moquerie n'en viennent. ยป Al-Jawharฤซ a dit : on rapporte ยซ min 'uluw ยป avec la แธamma, la fatแธฅa et la kasra sur le wฤw โ€” c'est-ร -dire : il m'est parvenu une nouvelle d'en haut, et le fรฉminin est pour le mot (khalฤซfa). Il avait appris la nouvelle de la mort de son frรจre al-Muntashir. Ashhab rapporte de Mฤlik qui a dit : Allah, Gloire ร  Lui, a dit : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures ยป โ€” il n'y a pas de mal ร  ce qu'un homme aime qu'on fasse son รฉloge pour le bien et qu'il soit vu parmi les gens de bien, s'il vise par cela la Face d'Allah. Allah a dit : ยซ Et J'ai jetรฉ sur toi un amour de Ma part ยป et : ยซ Ceux qui croient et font de bonnes ล“uvres, le Tout-Misรฉricordieux leur donnera de l'affection ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire un amour dans les cล“urs de Ses serviteurs et une belle louange. Allah a donc indiquรฉ par Sa parole : ยซ Et fais que j'aie une langue de vรฉritรฉ parmi les gรฉnรฉrations futures ยป la convenance d'acquรฉrir ce qui perpรฉtue le beau souvenir. Al-Layth ibn Sulaymฤn : c'est la seconde vie. On a dit : ยซ Des gens sont morts alors qu'ils sont vivants parmi les gens. ยป Ibn al-'Arabฤซ a dit : Les vรฉrificateurs parmi les maรฎtres du renoncement ont dit : Dans cela il y a une preuve encourageant l'ล“uvre pie qui acquiert la belle louange. Le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, a dit : ยซ Quand le fils d'Adam meurt, ses ล“uvres s'arrรชtent sauf trois ยป โ€” le hadith. Et dans une autre version, il en est ainsi pour la plantation et la culture, et pour celui qui meurt en garde frontiรจre, son ล“uvre lui est รฉcrite jusqu'au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection. Nous l'avons expliquรฉ ร  la fin de ยซ ฤ€l 'Imrฤn ยป โ€” et louange ร  Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ู„ุณุงู† ุตุฏู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู‡ูˆ ุงุฌุชู…ุงุน ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุซู†ุงุก ุงู„ุญุณู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุทูŠุฉ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุซู†ุงุก ูˆุฎู„ุฏ ุงู„ู…ูƒุงู†ุฉ ุจุฅุฌู…ุงุน ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† ; ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฃุฌุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฏุนูˆุชู‡ ุŒ ูˆูƒู„ ุฃู…ุฉ ุชุชู…ุณูƒ ุจู‡ ูˆุชุนุธู…ู‡ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญู†ูŠููŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฌุงุก ุจู‡ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ูƒูŠ : ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุณุคุงู„ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุฐุฑูŠุชู‡ ููŠ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุฒู…ุงู† ู…ู† ูŠู‚ูˆู… [ ุต: 106 ] ุจุงู„ุญู‚ ; ูุฃุฌูŠุจุช ุงู„ุฏุนูˆุฉ ููŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุทูŠุฉ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุญุณู† ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ู„ูุธ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู„ุง ูŠุนุทูŠู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุจุชุญูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูุธ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุดูŠุฑูŠ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ุฏุนุงุก ุงู„ุญุณู† ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูŠุงู… ุงู„ุณุงุนุฉ ; ูุฅู† ุฒูŠุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุซูˆุงุจ ู…ุทู„ูˆุจุฉ ููŠ ุญู‚ ูƒู„ ุฃุญุฏ .ู‚ู„ุช : ูˆู‚ุฏ ูุนู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฅุฐ ู„ูŠุณ ุฃุญุฏ ูŠุตู„ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅู„ุง ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุตู„ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ูˆุฎุงุตุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุตู„ูˆุงุช ุŒ ูˆุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ู†ุงุจุฑ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‡ูŠ ุฃูุถู„ ุงู„ุญุงู„ุงุช ูˆุฃูุถู„ ุงู„ุฏุฑุฌุงุช . ูˆุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ุฏุนุงุก ุจุงู„ุฑุญู…ุฉ . ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุจ " ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† " ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุŒ ูˆุฃุตู„ู‡ ุฌุงุฑุญุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชุจูŠ : ูˆู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชุนุงุฑุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชูƒู†ูŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุจู‡ุง ุนู† ุงู„ูƒู„ู…ุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰ :ุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุชุชู†ูŠ ู„ุณุงู† ู„ุง ุฃุณุฑ ุจู‡ุง ู…ู† ุนู„ูˆ ู„ุง ุนุฌุจ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ูˆู„ุง ุณุฎุฑู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ูŠุฑูˆู‰ ู…ู† ุนู„ูˆ ุจุถู… ุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง ูˆูƒุณุฑู‡ุง . ุฃูŠ ุฃุชุงู†ูŠ ุฎุจุฑ ู…ู† ุฃุนู„ู‰ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุชุฃู†ูŠุซ ู„ู„ูƒู„ู…ุฉ . ูˆูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุฃุชุงู‡ ุฎุจุฑ ู…ู‚ุชู„ ุฃุฎูŠู‡ ุงู„ู…ู†ุชุดุฑ . ุฑูˆู‰ ุฃุดู‡ุจ ุนู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ : ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ู„ุณุงู† ุตุฏู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ู„ุง ุจุฃุณ ุฃู† ูŠุญุจ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุฃู† ูŠุซู†ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุตุงู„ุญุง ูˆูŠุฑู‰ ููŠ ุนู…ู„ ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญูŠู† ุŒ ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุตุฏ ุจู‡ ูˆุฌู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ; ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฃู„ู‚ูŠุช ุนู„ูŠูƒ ู…ุญุจุฉ ู…ู†ูŠ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ูˆุนู…ู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญุงุช ุณูŠุฌุนู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ูˆุฏุง ุฃูŠ ุญุจุง ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุนุจุงุฏู‡ ูˆุซู†ุงุก ุญุณู†ุง ุŒ ูู†ุจู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ู„ุณุงู† ุตุฏู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงุณุชุญุจุงุจ ุงูƒุชุณุงุจ ู…ุง ูŠูˆุฑุซ ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฌู…ูŠู„ . ุงู„ู„ูŠุซ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† : ุฅุฐ ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุญูŠุงุฉ ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ . ู‚ูŠู„ :ู‚ุฏ ู…ุงุช ู‚ูˆู… ูˆู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃุญูŠุงุกู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุญู‚ู‚ูˆู† ู…ู† ุดูŠูˆุฎ ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฏ : ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุฑุบูŠุจ ููŠ ุงู„ุนู…ู„ ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠูƒุณุจ ุงู„ุซู†ุงุก ุงู„ุญุณู† ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฅุฐุง ู…ุงุช ุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู†ู‚ุทุน ุนู…ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุซู„ุงุซ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ . ูˆููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุบุฑุณ ูˆุงู„ุฒุฑุน ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ููŠู…ู† ู…ุงุช ู…ุฑุงุจุทุง ูŠูƒุชุจ ู„ู‡ ุนู…ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจูŠู†ุงู‡ ููŠ ุขุฎุฑ " ุขู„ ุนู…ุฑุงู† " ูˆุงู„ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู„ู‡ .
Verset 85
Invocation pour le Paradis et pour ceux qui en hรฉritent, et cela rรฉpond ร  la parole de certains : ยซ Je ne demande ni Paradis ni Enfer ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฏุนุงุก ุจุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆุจู…ู† ูŠุฑุซู‡ุง , ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฑุฏ ู‚ูˆู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู… : ู„ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆู„ุง ู†ุงุฑุง .
Verset 86
Sa parole : ยซ Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre ยป โ€” son pรจre lui avait promis en apparence de croire en lui, alors il demanda pardon pour lui pour cette raison. Lorsquโ€™il devint clair quโ€™il ne tiendrait pas sa promesse, il se dรฉsavoua de lui. Ce sens a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ. ยซ Il รฉtait parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire les associateurs. Et ยซ รฉtait ยป est redondant.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงุบูุฑ ู„ุฃุจูŠ ูƒุงู† ุฃุจูˆู‡ ูˆุนุฏู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ุฃู† ูŠุคู…ู† ุจู‡ ูุงุณุชุบูุฑ ู„ู‡ ู„ู‡ุฐุง ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุจุงู† ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠููŠ ุจู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุชุจุฑุฃ ู…ู†ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ . ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† . ูˆ " ูƒุงู† " ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉ .
Verset 87
ยซ Et ne me couvre pas dโ€™opprobre au jour oรน ils seront ressuscitรฉs ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire ne me dรฉshonore pas devant les tรฉmoins, ou : ne me chรขtie pas au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection. Dans le Sahih al-Bukhari, dโ€™aprรจs Abou Hourayra, le Prophรจte (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) a dit : ยซ Ibrahim verra son pรจre au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, couvert de poussiรจre et de suie ยป โ€” la poussiรจre est la suie. Et dโ€™aprรจs lui, le Prophรจte (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) a dit : ยซ Ibrahim rencontrera son pรจre et dira : ร” Seigneur, Tu mโ€™as promis de ne pas me couvrir dโ€™opprobre au jour oรน ils seront ressuscitรฉs. Allah dira : Jโ€™ai interdit le Paradis aux mรฉcrรฉants. ยป Al-Bukhari, quโ€™Allah lui fasse misรฉricorde, est le seul ร  les avoir rapportรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ูŠุจุนุซูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุชูุถุญู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ุฃุดู‡ุงุฏ ุŒ ุฃูˆ : ู„ุง ุชุนุฐุจู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ . ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุจุฎุงุฑูŠ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ูŠุฑู‰ ุฃุจุงู‡ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุบุจุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ู‚ุชุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ุบุจุฑุฉ ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุชุฑุฉ . ูˆุนู†ู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ : ูŠู„ู‚ู‰ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุฃุจุงู‡ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ูŠุง ุฑุจ ุฅู†ูƒ ูˆุนุฏุชู†ูŠ ุฃู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ูŠูˆู… ูŠุจุนุซูˆู† ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฅู†ูŠ ุญุฑู…ุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุงู†ูุฑุฏ ุจู‡ู…ุง ุงู„ุจุฎุงุฑูŠ ุฑุญู…ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ .
Verset 88
Sa parole : ยซ Le jour oรน ni les biens ni les enfants ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ ยป โ€” ยซ jour ยป est un substitut du premier ยซ jour ยป. Cโ€™est-ร -dire le jour oรน ni les biens ni les enfants ne profiteront ร  personne. Et par ยซ ni les enfants ยป, on entend les aides ; car si le fils nโ€™est pas utile, alors qui dโ€™autre le serait ? On a dit aussi : les fils sont mentionnรฉs parce quโ€™il est question du pรจre dโ€™Ibrahim, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™Ibrahim ne lui fut dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ู…ุงู„ ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู† ( ูŠูˆู… ) ุจุฏู„ ู…ู† ( ูŠูˆู… ) ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ . ุฃูŠ ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ู…ุงู„ ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู† ุฃุญุฏุง . ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู† " ุงู„ุฃุนูˆุงู† ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุงุจู† ุฅุฐุง ู„ู… ูŠู†ูุน ูุบูŠุฑู‡ ู…ุชู‰ ูŠู†ูุน ุŸ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุจู†ูŠู† ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฌุฑู‰ ุฐูƒุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฏ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… .
Verset 89
ยซ Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain ยป โ€” cโ€™est une exception portant sur les mรฉcrรฉants ; cโ€™est-ร -dire que ni ses biens ni ses enfants ne lui seront utiles. On a dit : cโ€™est une exception dโ€™un genre diffรฉrent, cโ€™est-ร -dire que celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain en profitera grรขce ร  la puretรฉ de son cล“ur. Le cล“ur est spรฉcifiquement mentionnรฉ car cโ€™est lui qui, lorsquโ€™il est sain, rend les membres sains, et lorsquโ€™il est corrompu, corrompt tous les autres membres. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ au dรฉbut de (Al-Baqara). On a divergรฉ sur le cล“ur sain : on a dit quโ€™il est exempt du doute et de lโ€™associationnisme ; quant aux pรฉchรฉs, personne nโ€™en est exempt โ€” cโ€™est lโ€™avis de Qatada, Ibn Zayd et la plupart des exรฉgรจtes. Saรฏd ibn al-Musayyab a dit : le cล“ur sain et correct est le cล“ur du croyant, car le cล“ur du mรฉcrรฉant et de lโ€™hypocrite est malade ; Allah a dit : ยซ Dans leurs cล“urs il y a une maladie ยป. Abou Othman al-Siyari a dit : cโ€™est le cล“ur vide de toute innovation et apaisรฉ dans la Sunna. Al-Hassan a dit : sain des flรฉaux des biens et des enfants. Al-Jounayd a dit : ยซ sain ยป (salim) en langue signifie ยซ piquรฉ ยป (ladigh) ; le sens est donc un cล“ur comme piquรฉ par la crainte dโ€™Allah. Al-Dahhak a dit : ยซ sain ยป signifie ยซ pur ยป. Je dis : cette parole rassemble par sa gรฉnรฉralitรฉ les avis dispersรฉs, et elle est bonne โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire pur des qualitรฉs blรขmables et revรชtu des qualitรฉs louables ; et Allah sait mieux. Il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ dโ€™Ourwa quโ€™il a dit : ร” mes fils, ne soyez pas des maudisseurs, car Ibrahim nโ€™a jamais maudit quoi que ce soit ; Allah a dit : ยซ Quand il vint ร  son Seigneur avec un cล“ur sain ยป. Muhammad ibn Sirin a dit : le cล“ur sain est de savoir quโ€™Allah est vrai, que lโ€™Heure viendra, et quโ€™Allah ressuscitera ceux qui sont dans les tombes. Dans le Sahih Muslim, dโ€™aprรจs le hadith dโ€™Abou Hourayra, le Prophรจte (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) a dit : ยซ Entreront au Paradis des gens dont les cล“urs sont comme les cล“urs des oiseaux ยป โ€” voulant dire, et Allah sait mieux, quโ€™ils leur ressemblent en ce quโ€™ils sont vides de tout pรฉchรฉ, sains de tout dรฉfaut, sans connaissance des affaires du monde ; comme lโ€™a rapportรฉ Anas ibn Malik qui a dit : le Messager dโ€™Allah (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) a dit : ยซ La plupart des gens du Paradis sont les simples dโ€™esprit ยป โ€” cโ€™est un hadith authentique. Cโ€™est-ร -dire simples face aux dรฉsobรฉissances dโ€™Allah. Al-Azhari a dit : ยซ lโ€™ablah ยป ici est celui qui est naturellement portรฉ au bien et ignorant du mal, ne le connaissant pas. Al-Qoutaybi a dit : les ยซ boulh ยป sont ceux chez qui dominent la puretรฉ des cล“urs et la bonne opinion des gens.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุฃุชู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‚ู„ุจ ุณู„ูŠู… ู‡ูˆ ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ; ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู‡ ู…ุงู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ุฌู†ุณ ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู„ูƒู† ู…ู† ุฃุชู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‚ู„ุจ ุณู„ูŠู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ ู„ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ู‚ู„ุจู‡ . ูˆุฎุต ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุจุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฅุฐุง ุณู„ู… ุณู„ู…ุช ุงู„ุฌูˆุงุฑุญ ุŒ ูˆุฅุฐุง ูุณุฏ ูุณุฏุช ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ุฌูˆุงุฑุญ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุฃูˆู„ ( ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ ) . ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู… ูู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูƒ ูˆุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ุŒ ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุฐู†ูˆุจ ูู„ูŠุณ ูŠุณู„ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฃุญุฏ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูˆุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ : ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู… ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญ ู‡ูˆ ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู† ; ู„ุฃู† ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุงูู‚ ู…ุฑูŠุถ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจู‡ู… ู…ุฑุถ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุซู…ุงู† ุงู„ุณูŠุงุฑูŠ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุฎุงู„ูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ุจุฏุนุฉ ุงู„ู…ุทู…ุฆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณู†ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† : ุณู„ูŠู… ู…ู† ุขูุฉ ุงู„ู…ุงู„ ูˆุงู„ุจู†ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ูŠุฏ : ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู… - ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ - ุงู„ู„ุฏูŠุบ ; ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ู„ุจ ูƒุงู„ู„ุฏูŠุบ ู…ู† ุฎูˆู ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู… : ุงู„ุฎุงู„ุต .ู‚ู„ุช : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูŠุฌู…ุน ุดุชุงุช ุงู„ุฃู‚ูˆุงู„ ุจุนู…ูˆู…ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุญุณู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ ุงู„ุฎุงู„ุต ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃูˆุตุงู ุงู„ุฐู…ูŠู…ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ุชุตู ุจุงู„ุฃูˆุตุงู ุงู„ุฌู…ูŠู„ุฉ ; ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ู„ุง [ ุต: 108 ] ุชูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู„ุนุงู†ูŠู† ูุฅู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ู„ู… ูŠู„ุนู† ุดูŠุฆุง ู‚ุท ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฅุฐ ุฌุงุก ุฑุจู‡ ุจู‚ู„ุจ ุณู„ูŠู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณูŠุฑูŠู† : ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู… ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญู‚ ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุณุงุนุฉ ู‚ุงุฆู…ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุจุนุซ ู…ู† ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุจูˆุฑ . ูˆููŠ ุตุญูŠุญ ู…ุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุญุฏูŠุซ ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุฏุฎู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุฃู‚ูˆุงู… ุฃูุฆุฏุชู‡ู… ู…ุซู„ ุฃูุฆุฏุฉ ุงู„ุทูŠุฑ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ - ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… - ุฃู†ู‡ุง ู…ุซู„ู‡ุง ููŠ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฎุงู„ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ูƒู„ ุฐู†ุจ ุŒ ุณู„ูŠู…ุฉ ู…ู† ูƒู„ ุนูŠุจ ุŒ ู„ุง ุฎุจุฑุฉ ู„ู‡ู… ุจุฃู…ูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ; ูƒู…ุง ุฑูˆู‰ ุฃู†ุณ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุงู„ุจู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุญุฏูŠุซ ุตุญูŠุญ . ุฃูŠ ุงู„ุจู„ู‡ ุนู† ู…ุนุงุตูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ : ุงู„ุฃุจู„ู‡ ู‡ู†ุง ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุทุจุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฎูŠุฑ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุบุงูู„ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุฑ ู„ุง ูŠุนุฑูู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชุจูŠ : ุงู„ุจู„ู‡ ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุบู„ุจุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุณู„ุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ุตุฏูˆุฑ ูˆุญุณู† ุงู„ุธู† ุจุงู„ู†ุงุณ .
Verset 90
Sa parole : ยซ Et le Paradis sera rapprochรฉ pour les pieux ยป, c'est-ร -dire qu'il sera rapprochรฉ et rendu proche afin qu'ils y entrent. Al-Zajjรขj a dit : [p. 109] leur entrรฉe y sera rapprochรฉe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฃุฒู„ูุช ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู„ู„ู…ุชู‚ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู‚ุฑุจุช ูˆุฃุฏู†ูŠุช ู„ูŠุฏุฎู„ูˆู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : [ ุต: 109 ] ู‚ุฑุจ ุฏุฎูˆู„ู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ุง .
Verset 91
Et ยซ sera exposรฉ ยป, c'est-ร -dire rendu apparent, ยซ le Brasier ยป, c'est-ร -dire la Gรฉhenne, ยซ pour les รฉgarรฉs ยป, c'est-ร -dire les mรฉcrรฉants qui se sont รฉcartรฉs de la guidรฉe. C'est-ร -dire que la Gรฉhenne apparaรฎtra ร  ses habitants avant qu'ils n'y entrent, afin qu'ils ressentent la terreur et la tristesse, tout comme les gens du Paradis ressentent la joie en sachant qu'ils entreront au Paradis.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆ " ุจุฑุฒุช " ุฃูŠ ุฃุธู‡ุฑุช " ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… " ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฌู‡ู†ู… . ู„ู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุถู„ูˆุง ุนู† ุงู„ู‡ุฏู‰ . ุฃูŠ ุชุธู‡ุฑ ุฌู‡ู†ู… ู„ุฃู‡ู„ู‡ุง ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุฏุฎู„ูˆู‡ุง ุญุชู‰ ูŠุณุชุดุนุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุฑูˆุน ูˆุงู„ุญุฒู† ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุณุชุดุนุฑ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุงู„ูุฑุญ ู„ุนู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠุฏุฎู„ูˆู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ .
Verset 92
Et il leur sera dit : ยซ Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez en dehors d'Allah, parmi les idoles et les associรฉs ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃูŠู† ู…ุง ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุฏุงุฏ
Verset 93
ยซ Vous secourent-ils contre le chรขtiment d'Allah, ou se secourent-ils eux-mรชmes ? ยป Tout cela est un reproche.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‡ู„ ูŠู†ุตุฑูˆู†ูƒู… ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ุชุตุฑูˆู† ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… . ูˆู‡ุฐุง ูƒู„ู‡ ุชูˆุจูŠุฎ .
Verset 94
ยซ Ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs ยป, c'est-ร -dire renversรฉs sur leurs tรชtes. On a dit : poussรฉs et jetรฉs les uns sur les autres. On a dit : rassemblรฉs. Dรฉrivรฉ de ยซ kabkaba ยป qui signifie le groupe ; c'est ce qu'a dit al-Harawรฎ. Al-Nahhรขs a dit : c'est dรฉrivรฉ de ยซ kawkab ยป d'une chose, c'est-ร -dire sa partie la plus importante. Le groupe de chevaux est appelรฉ ยซ kawkab ยป et ยซ kabkaba ยป. Ibn 'Abbรขs a dit : ils seront rassemblรฉs puis jetรฉs dans le Feu. Mujรขhid a dit : poussรฉs. Muqรขtil a dit : lancรฉs. Le sens est unique. On dit : j'ai poussรฉ une chose si tu l'as rassemblรฉe puis jetรฉe dans un gouffre. On dit : il pousse les bouchรฉes s'il les grossit. On dit dans l'invocation : qu'Allah renverse l'ennemi des musulmans, et on ne dit pas ยซ qu'Il le fasse tomber ยป. Et ยซ kabkabahu ยป, c'est-ร -dire le renverser et le retourner. De lร  vient Sa parole : ยซ Ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs ยป, dont l'origine est ยซ kubibรป ยป, et la lettre kรขf a remplacรฉ le bรข' mรฉdian par lourdeur de la rรฉunion des bรข'. Al-Suddรฎ a dit : le pronom dans ยซ ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs ยป dรฉsigne les associateurs arabes, eux et les divinitรฉs รฉgarรฉes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููƒุจูƒุจูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง ุฃูŠ ู‚ู„ุจูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุกูˆุณู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฏู‡ูˆุฑูˆุง ูˆุฃู„ู‚ูŠ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฌู…ุนูˆุง . ู…ุฃุฎูˆุฐ ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุจูƒุจุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ุดุชู‚ ู…ู† ูƒูˆูƒุจ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุฃูŠ ู…ุนุธู…ู‡ . ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูŠู„ ูƒูˆูƒุจ ูˆูƒุจูƒุจุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฌู…ุนูˆุง ูุทุฑุญูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุฏู‡ูˆุฑูˆุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู‚ุฐููˆุง . ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ . ุชู‚ูˆู„ : ุฏู‡ูˆุฑุช ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุฅุฐุง ุฌู…ุนุชู‡ ุซู… ู‚ุฐูุชู‡ ููŠ ู…ู‡ูˆุงุฉ . ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ูˆ ูŠุฏู‡ูˆุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‚ู… ุฅุฐุง ูƒุจุฑู‡ุง . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุนุงุก : ูƒุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฏูˆ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู† ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฃูƒุจู‡ . ูˆูƒุจูƒุจู‡ ุŒ ุฃูŠ ูƒุจู‡ ูˆู‚ู„ุจู‡ . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ููƒุจูƒุจูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ุฃุตู„ ูƒุจุจูˆุง ูุฃุจุฏู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุงุก ุงู„ูˆุณุทู‰ ูƒุงู ุงุณุชุซู‚ุงู„ุง ู„ุงุฌุชู…ุงุน ุงู„ุจุงุกุงุช . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ : ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ููŠ " ูƒุจูƒุจูˆุง " ู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ุงู„ุขู„ู‡ุฉ .
Verset 95
ainsi que toutes les armรฉes d'Iblis, parmi sa descendance. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : tous ceux qu'il a appelรฉs ร  adorer les idoles et qui l'ont suivi. Qatada, al-Kalbi et Muqatil ont dit : les รฉgarรฉs sont les dรฉmons. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : les idoles ne sont jetรฉes dans le feu que parce qu'elles sont de fer et de cuivre, afin que d'autres soient chรขtiรฉs par elles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฐุฑูŠุชู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒู„ ู…ู† ุฏุนุงู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ูุงุชุจุนู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู‡ู… ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุชู„ู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุญุฏูŠุฏ ูˆู†ุญุงุณ ู„ูŠุนุฐุจ ุจู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ู… .
Verset 96
c'est-ร -dire les humains, les dรฉmons, les รฉgarรฉs et les adorรฉs se disputeront ร  ce moment-lร .
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฅู†ุณ ูˆุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุนุจูˆุฏูŠู† ุงุฎุชุตู…ูˆุง ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ .
Verset 97
Par Allah โ€” ils jurent par Allah โ€” nous รฉtions certes dans un รฉgarement manifeste, c'est-ร -dire dans une perte et une ruine, et dans une confusion รฉvidente par rapport ร  la vรฉritรฉ, lorsque nous avons pris avec Allah des divinitรฉs et que nous les avons adorรฉes comme on adore.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุชูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุญู„ููˆุง ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽูููŠ ุถูŽู„ูŽุงู„ู ู…ูุจููŠู†ูุฃูŠ ููŠ ุฎุณุงุฑ ูˆุชุจุงุฑ ูˆุญูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ ุจูŠู†ุฉ ุฅุฐุง ุงุชุฎุฐู†ุง ู…ุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุขู„ู‡ุฉ ูุนุจุฏู†ุงู‡ุง ูƒู…ุง ูŠุนุจุฏ .
Verset 98
c'est-ร -dire dans l'adoration, alors que vous ne pouvez maintenant ni nous secourir, ni vous secourir vous-mรชmes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ูˆุฃู†ุชู… ู„ุง ุชุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุงู„ุขู† ู†ุตุฑู†ุง ูˆู„ุง ู†ุตุฑ ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… .
Verset 99
c'est-ร -dire les dรฉmons qui nous ont embellis l'adoration des idoles. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : nos ancรชtres que nous avons imitรฉs. Abu al-'Aliya et 'Ikrima ont dit : les criminels sont Iblis et le fils d'Adam meurtrier, ce sont eux qui ont inaugurรฉ la mรฉcrรฉance, le meurtre et toutes sortes de dรฉsobรฉissances.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฒูŠู†ูˆุง ู„ู†ุง ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃุณู„ุงูู†ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ู„ุฏู†ุงู‡ู… .ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุนุงู„ูŠุฉ ูˆุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ : " ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูˆู† " ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ูˆุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู„ู‚ุงุชู„ ู‡ู…ุง ุฃูˆู„ ู…ู† ุณู† ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ูˆุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ูˆุฃู†ูˆุงุน ุงู„ู…ุนุงุตูŠ .
Verset 100
des intercesseurs qui intercรจdent pour nous parmi les anges, les prophรจtes et les croyants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุดูุนุงุก ูŠุดูุนูˆู† ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจูŠูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† .
Verset 101
ni un ami intime, c'est-ร -dire un ami compatissant ; et Ali, que Dieu l'agrรฉe, disait : ยซ Attachez-vous aux frรจres, car ils sont la provision de ce monde et la provision de l'au-delร  ; n'entendez-vous pas la parole des gens du Feu : "Nous n'avons ni intercesseurs ni ami intime" ยป. Az-Zamakhshari : il a mis l'intercesseur au pluriel en raison du grand nombre d'intercesseurs, et l'ami intime au singulier en raison de sa raretรฉ ; ne vois-tu pas que lorsqu'un homme est รฉprouvรฉ par l'oppression d'un tyran, un groupe nombreux de gens de son pays se dรฉplace pour intercรฉder en sa faveur, par misรฉricorde et par piรฉtรฉ, mรชme si la plupart d'entre eux n'avaient aucune connaissance prรฉalable avec lui. Quant ร  l'ami intime, c'est celui qui est sincรจre dans son affection pour toi, celui que tes soucis prรฉoccupent ; il est plus rare que l'ล“uf de l'autruche. Et l'on rapporte qu'un sage fut interrogรฉ sur l'ami intime, il rรฉpondit : ยซ C'est un nom sans rรฉalitรฉ ยป. Il est possible qu'il entende par "ami intime" le pluriel, et par "proche" le familier et le particulier ; de lร  vient "hฤmat ar-rajul", c'est-ร -dire ses proches parents. L'origine de ce terme vient de "al-hamฤซm" qui est l'eau chaude ; et de lร  viennent "al-hammฤm" (le bain) et "al-hummฤ" (la fiรจvre) ; ainsi, les proches d'un homme sont ceux que brรปle ce qui le brรปle. On dit : ils sont sa "hizฤna", c'est-ร -dire ceux que ses peines affligent. On dit aussi : "hamma ash-shay'" et "ahamma" : lorsqu'il s'approche ; et de lร  vient "al-hummฤ" (la fiรจvre), car elle rapproche du terme (de la mort). Et Ali ibn Isa a dit : le proche n'est appelรฉ "hamฤซm" que parce qu'il s'รฉchauffe (yahmฤ) pour la colรจre de son compagnon, le faisant ainsi dรฉriver de "al-hamiyya" (l'ardeur). Et Qatada a dit : Dieu, Puissant et Majestueux, fera disparaรฎtre au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection l'affection de l'ami intime et la tendresse du proche. Il est permis de lire (wa lฤ แนฃadฤซqun แธฅamฤซm) au nominatif en fonction de la position de "min shฤfi'ฤซn", car "min shฤfi'ฤซn" est en position nominative. Le pluriel de "แนฃadฤซq" est "aแนฃdiqฤ'" et "แนฃudaqฤ'" et "แนฃidฤq". On ne dit pas "แนฃadq" pour distinguer l'adjectif de ce qui ne l'est pas. Les grammairiens de Koufa ont rapportรฉ qu'on dit pour son pluriel "แนฃidqฤn". An-Nahhas : cela est รฉloignรฉ, car ce pluriel est rรฉservรฉ ร  ce qui n'est pas adjectif, comme "raghฤซf" et "raghfฤn". Ils ont aussi rapportรฉ "แนฃadฤซq" et "aแนฃฤdiq". Or "afฤ'il" n'est le pluriel de "af'al" que lorsqu'il n'est pas adjectif, comme "ashja'" et "ashฤji'". On dit "แนฃadฤซq" pour le singulier, le pluriel et la femme ; le poรจte [Jarir] a dit : Elles ont dressรฉ l'amour puis ont visรฉ nos cล“urs Avec les yeux d'ennemies, et elles sont des amies intimes (แนฃadฤซq) On dit : untel est mon "แนฃudayq" (petit ami intime), c'est-ร -dire le plus particulier de mes amis intimes, et cela se dit au diminutif dans un but de louange ; comme la parole de Hubab ibn al-Mundhir : ยซ Je suis son petit arbre ร  รฉlaguer, et sa palme ร  รฉtayer ยป โ€” rapportรฉ par al-Jawhari. An-Nahhas : le pluriel de "แธฅamฤซm" est "aแธฅimmฤ'" et "aแธฅimma", et on a rรฉpugnรฉ ร  "af'ilฤ'" ร  cause de la gรฉmination.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู… ุฃูŠ ุตุฏูŠู‚ ู…ุดูู‚ ; ูˆูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ุจุงู„ุฅุฎูˆุงู† ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูˆุนุฏุฉ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ ; ุฃู„ุง ุชุณู…ุน ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ : ูู…ุง ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุดุงูุนูŠู† ูˆู„ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู… ุงู„ุฒู…ุฎุดุฑูŠ : ูˆุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุดุงูุน ู„ูƒุซุฑุฉ ุงู„ุดุงูุนูŠู† ูˆูˆุญุฏ ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ู„ู‚ู„ุชู‡ ; ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุฅุฐุง ุงู…ุชุญู† ุจุฅุฑู‡ุงู‚ ุธุงู„ู… ู…ุถุช ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ูˆุงูุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุจู„ุฏู‡ ู„ุดูุงุนุชู‡ ; ุฑุญู…ุฉ ู„ู‡ ูˆุญุณุจุฉ ูˆุฅู† ู„ู… ุชุณุจู‚ ู„ู‡ ุจุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ; ูˆุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ูู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠ ูˆุฏุงุฏูƒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู‡ู…ู‡ ู…ุง ูŠู‡ู…ูƒ ูุฃุนุฒ ู…ู† ุจูŠุถ ุงู„ุฃู†ูˆู‚ ; ูˆุนู† ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุญูƒู…ุงุก ุฃู†ู‡ ุณุฆู„ ุนู† ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุงุณู… ู„ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู„ู‡ . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุจุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ูˆุงู„ุญู…ูŠู… ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุจ ูˆุงู„ุฎุงุต ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุญุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุฃูŠ [ ุต: 110 ] ุฃู‚ุฑุจุงุคู‡ . ูˆุฃุตู„ ู‡ุฐุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู… ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุงู„ุญุงุฑ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุญู…ู‰ ; ูุญุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุญุฑู‚ู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃุญุฑู‚ู‡ ; ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ูˆู‡ู… ุญุฒุงู†ุชู‡ ุฃูŠ ูŠุญุฒู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ูŠุญุฒู†ู‡ . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุญู… ุงู„ุดูŠุก ูˆุฃุญู… : ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุฑุจ ุŒ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุงู„ุญู…ู‰ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุชู‚ุฑุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฌู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุนูŠุณู‰ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุณู…ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุจ ุญู…ูŠู…ุง ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุญู…ู‰ ู„ุบุถุจ ุตุงุญุจู‡ ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ู‡ ู…ุฃุฎูˆุฐุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู…ูŠุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ูŠุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ ู…ูˆุฏุฉ ุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ูˆุฑู‚ุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ูŠู… . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ : ( ูˆู„ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู… ) ุจุงู„ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ู† ุดุงูุนูŠู† ู„ุฃู† ( ู…ู† ุดุงูุนูŠู† ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน . ูˆุฌู…ุน ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุฃุตุฏู‚ุงุก ูˆุตุฏู‚ุงุก ูˆุตุฏุงู‚ . ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุตุฏู‚ ู„ู„ูุฑู‚ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู†ุนุช ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ . ูˆุญูƒู‰ ุงู„ูƒูˆููŠูˆู† : ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ุฌู…ุนู‡ ุตุฏู‚ุงู† . ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุจุนูŠุฏ ; ู„ุฃู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฌู…ุน ู…ุง ู„ูŠุณ ุจู†ุนุช ู†ุญูˆ ุฑุบูŠู ูˆุฑุบูุงู† . ูˆุญูƒูˆุง ุฃูŠุถุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ูˆุฃุตุงุฏู‚ . ูˆ " ุฃูุงุนู„ " ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุฌู…ุน " ุฃูุนู„ " ุฅุฐุง ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู†ุนุชุง ู†ุญูˆ ุฃุดุฌุน ูˆุฃุดุงุฌุน . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุตุฏูŠู‚ ู„ู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ูˆู„ู„ู…ุฑุฃุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ [ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ] :ู†ุตุจู† ุงู„ู‡ูˆู‰ ุซู… ุงุฑุชู…ูŠู† ู‚ู„ูˆุจู†ุง ุจุฃุนูŠู† ุฃุนุฏุงุก ูˆู‡ู† ุตุฏูŠู‚ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ูู„ุงู† ุตุฏูŠู‚ูŠ ุฃูŠ ุฃุฎุต ุฃุตุฏู‚ุงุฆูŠ ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠุตุบุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฏุญ ; ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุญุจุงุจ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑ : ( ุฃู†ุง ุฌุฐูŠู„ู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุญูƒูƒ ุŒ ูˆุนุฐูŠู‚ู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุฑุฌุจ ) ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ . ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆุฌู…ุน " ุญู…ูŠู… " ุฃุญู…ุงุก ูˆุฃุญู…ุฉ ูˆูƒุฑู‡ูˆุง ุฃูุนู„ุงุก ู„ู„ุชุถุนูŠู .
Verset 102
Si seulement nous avions un retour, nous serions alors parmi les croyants โ€” "an" est en position nominative, le sens รฉtant : et si un retour vers ce monde nous รฉtait accordรฉ, nous croirions afin d'avoir des intercesseurs. Ils souhaitent cela au moment oรน le souhait ne leur est d'aucune utilitรฉ. Ils ne dirent cela que lorsque les anges et les croyants intercรฉdรจrent. Jabir ibn Abd Allah a dit : le Prophรจte, que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui, a dit : ยซ Un homme dira au Paradis : qu'est-il advenu d'untel et de son ami intime dans la Gรฉhenne ? Il ne cessera d'intercรฉder pour lui jusqu'ร  ce que Dieu lui permette d'intercรฉder en sa faveur. Lorsqu'il sera sauvรฉ, les associateurs diront : "Nous n'avons ni intercesseurs ni ami intime" ยป. Et al-Hasan a dit : il n'y a pas de groupe qui se rรฉunit pour รฉvoquer Dieu, parmi eux un serviteur des gens du Paradis, sans que Dieu n'accepte son intercession en leur faveur ; et les gens de la foi intercรจdent les uns pour les autres, et ils sont auprรจs de Dieu des intercesseurs agrรฉรฉs. Et Ka'b a dit : deux hommes รฉtaient amis intimes dans ce monde ; l'un d'eux passera prรจs de son compagnon alors qu'il est traรฎnรฉ vers le Feu, et son frรจre lui dira : ยซ Par Dieu, il ne me reste qu'une seule bonne action par laquelle je peux รชtre sauvรฉ ; prends-la, mon frรจre, et tu seras sauvรฉ par elle de ce que je vois, et je resterai avec toi parmi les gens de l'A'rฤf (les Hauteurs) ยป. Il dit : Dieu ordonnera alors de les faire entrer tous deux au Paradis.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู„ูˆ ุฃู† ู„ู†ุง ูƒุฑุฉ ูู†ูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ( ุฃู† ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุŒ ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆู„ูˆ ูˆู‚ุน ู„ู†ุง ุฑุฌูˆุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ู„ุขู…ู†ุง ุญุชู‰ ูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ู†ุง ุดูุนุงุก . ุชู…ู†ูˆุง ุญูŠู† ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุชู…ู†ูŠ . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุญูŠู† ุดูุน ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูˆู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุฌุงุจุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฅู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ู„ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู…ุง ูุนู„ ูู„ุงู† ูˆุตุฏูŠู‚ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ูู„ุง ูŠุฒุงู„ ูŠุดูุน ู„ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุดูุนู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู†ุฌุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† : ูู…ุง ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุดุงูุนูŠู† ูˆู„ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† : ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุน ู…ู„ุฃ ุนู„ู‰ ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ููŠู‡ู… ุนุจุฏ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุฅู„ุง ุดูุนู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ู„ูŠุดูุน ุจุนุถู‡ู… ููŠ ุจุนุถ ูˆู‡ู… ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดุงูุนูˆู† ู…ุดูุนูˆู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูƒุนุจ : ุฅู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ูŠู† ูƒุงู†ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุŒ ููŠู…ุฑ ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุจุตุงุญุจู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฌุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ู‡ ุฃุฎูˆู‡ : ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ ู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุญุณู†ุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุฃู†ุฌูˆ ุจู‡ุง ุŒ ุฎุฐู‡ุง ุฃู†ุช ูŠุง ุฃุฎูŠ ูุชู†ุฌูˆ ุจู‡ุง ู…ู…ุง ุฃุฑู‰ ุŒ ูˆุฃุจู‚ู‰ ุฃู†ุง ูˆุฅูŠุงูƒ ู…ู† ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู . ู‚ุงู„ : ููŠุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ู…ุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ููŠุฏุฎู„ุงู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ .
Verset 103
Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants โ€” cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ expliquรฉ, et louange ร  Dieu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุชู‚ุฏู… ูˆุงู„ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู„ู‡ .
Verset 104
Il veut dire le Protecteur, le Vengeur de Ses ennemis, le Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 105
Sa parole - qu'Il soit exaltรฉ - : ยซ Le peuple de Noรฉ traita de menteurs les envoyรฉs ยป - Il dit ยซ traita de menteurs ยป (kadhdhabat) alors que ยซ le peuple ยป (al-qawm) est masculin, car le sens est : ยซ la communautรฉ du peuple de Noรฉ a traitรฉ de menteurs ยป. Et Il dit ยซ les envoyรฉs ยป (al-mursalฤซn) car quiconque traite de menteur un messager a traitรฉ de menteurs tous les messagers ; car chaque messager ordonne de croire en tous les messagers. Et on a dit : ils ont traitรฉ Noรฉ de menteur dans la prophรฉtie et dans ce qu'il leur a annoncรฉ de la venue des messagers aprรจs lui. Et on a dit : il a mentionnรฉ le genre (jins) en visant Noรฉ - paix sur lui -. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ dans (al-Furqฤn).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูƒุฐุจุช ู‚ูˆู… ู†ูˆุญ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ " ูƒุฐุจุช " ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูƒุฐุจุช ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ู‚ูˆู… ู†ูˆุญ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ูƒุฐุจ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ุฑุณู„ ; ู„ุฃู† ูƒู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ูŠุฃู…ุฑ ุจุชุตุฏูŠู‚ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุฑุณู„ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ู†ูˆุญุง ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ ูˆููŠู…ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ู…ุฌูŠุก ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ุจุนุฏู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฌู†ุณ ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ู†ูˆุญ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ ( ุงู„ูุฑู‚ุงู† ) .
Verset 106
Lorsque leur frรจre Noรฉ leur dit - c'est-ร -dire le fils de leur pรจre, une fraternitรฉ de lignage et non de religion. Et on a dit : c'est une fraternitรฉ d'homogรฉnรฉitรฉ (mujฤnasa). Allah - qu'Il soit exaltรฉ - a dit : ยซ Et Nous n'avons envoyรฉ aucun messager sinon avec la langue de son peuple ยป - cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ dans (al-Aสฟrฤf). Et on a dit : c'est du langage des Arabes : ยซ ร” frรจre des Banลซ Tamฤซm ยป, voulant dire : ยซ ร” l'un d'entre eux ยป. Al-Zamakhsharฤซ : et de cela le verset de la แธคamฤsa : ยซ Ils ne demandent pas ร  leur frรจre, quand le malheur les frappe, / dans les calamitรฉs, sur ce qu'il dit, une preuve ยป. ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ยป (alฤ tattaqลซn) : c'est-ร -dire ne craignez-vous pas Allah dans l'adoration des idoles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ู†ูˆุญ ุฃูŠ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ู… ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ู†ุณุจ ู„ุง ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุฏูŠู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฌุงู†ุณุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฅู„ุง ุจู„ุณุงู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ ( ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู ) . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูŠุง ุฃุฎุง ุจู†ูŠ ุชู…ูŠู… . ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู† ูŠุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… . ุงู„ุฒู…ุฎุดุฑูŠ : ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุจูŠุช ุงู„ุญู…ุงุณุฉ :ู„ุง ูŠุณุฃู„ูˆู† ุฃุฎุงู‡ู… ุญูŠู† ูŠู†ุฏุจู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุฆุจุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุจุฑู‡ุงู†ุงุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุฃูŠ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… .
Verset 107
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance ยป (amฤซn) : c'est-ร -dire vรฉridique dans ce que je vous transmets de la part d'Allah - qu'Il soit exaltรฉ -. Et on a dit : digne de confiance parmi vous ; car ils avaient connu sa fiabilitรฉ et sa vรฉracitรฉ auparavant, comme Muแธฅammad - paix et salut sur lui - parmi Quraysh.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃู…ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุจู„ุบูƒู… ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃู…ูŠู† ููŠู…ุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ; ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนุฑููˆุง ุฃู…ุงู†ุชู‡ ูˆุตุฏู‚ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ ูƒู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุด .
Verset 108
ยซ Craignez donc Allah ยป (fattaqลซ Allฤh) : c'est-ร -dire cherchez protection par l'obรฉissance ร  Allah - qu'Il soit exaltรฉ - contre Son chรขtiment. [p. 112] ยซ Et obรฉissez-moi ยป dans ce que je vous ordonne comme foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠ ูุงุณุชุชุฑูˆุง ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ .[ ุต: 112 ] ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† .
Verset 109
ยซ Et je ne vous demande pas pour cela de salaire ยป : c'est-ร -dire je n'ai aucune convoitise de vos biens. ยซ Ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes ยป : c'est-ร -dire ma rรฉtribution n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุทู…ุน ู„ูŠ ููŠ ู…ุงู„ูƒู… . ุฅู† ุฃุฌุฑูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† .
Verset 110
ยซ Craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi ยป, rรฉpรฉtรฉ pour insister.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ูƒุฑุฑ ุชุฃูƒูŠุฏุง .
Verset 111
Parole d'Allah : ยซ Ils dirent : Croirons-nous en toi, alors que ce sont les plus vils qui te suivent ? ยป โ€” Deux questions s'y posent. Premiรจre : Sa parole ยซ Ils dirent : Croirons-nous en toi ยป, c'est-ร -dire croirons-nous en ta parole. ยซ Et ce sont les plus vils qui te suivent ยป โ€” le waw est pour l'รฉtat (แธฅฤl) avec un ยซ qad ยป sous-entendu, soit ยซ alors que dรฉjร  te suivent les plus vils ยป. ยซ Al-arแธalลซn ยป est le pluriel de ยซ arแธal ยป, dont le pluriel brisรฉ est ยซ arฤแธil ยป ; le fรฉminin est ยซ rudlฤ ยป et le pluriel ยซ rudal ยป. An-Naแธฅฤs dit : ยซ Il n'est permis ร  aucun grammairien que nous connaissions de supprimer l'article dรฉfini dans quoi que ce soit de cela. ยป Ibn Masสฟลซd, Aแธ-แธŒaแธฅแธฅฤk, Yaสฟqลซb al-แธคaแธramฤซ et d'autres ont lu ยซ wa-atbฤสฟuka al-arแธalลซn ยป (et tes disciples, les plus vils). An-Naแธฅฤs dit : ยซ C'est une bonne lecture ; ce waw est le plus souvent suivi de noms et de verbes avec "qad". ยป ยซ Atbฤสฟ ยป est le pluriel de ยซ tibสฟ ยป et ยซ tabฤซสฟ ยป, qui s'emploie pour le singulier et le pluriel. Le poรจte dit : ยซ Il a des disciples โ€” le peuple sait qu'il est / contre quiconque s'approche, รฉtรฉ comme printemps. ยป L'รฉlรฉvation de ยซ atbฤสฟuka ยป peut รชtre par prรฉdicat initial et ยซ al-arแธalลซn ยป en est le prรฉdicat ; le sens serait : ยซ Croirons-nous en toi alors que tes disciples ne sont que les plus vils ? ยป Il peut aussi รชtre coordonnรฉ au pronom dans ยซ Croirons-nous en toi ยป, avec le sens : ยซ Croirons-nous en toi, nous et tes disciples les plus vils, et serons-nous comptรฉs parmi eux ? ยป โ€” et cela est rendu acceptable par la sรฉparation avec ยซ pour toi ยป. Nous avons dรฉjร  traitรฉ des ยซ arฤแธil ยป dans la sourate Hลซd de maniรจre complรจte, et nous ajoutons ici un รฉclaircissement, soit la deuxiรจme question : On a dit que ceux qui crurent en lui รฉtaient ses fils, ses femmes, ses brus et les fils de ses fils. On a divergรฉ sur la question de savoir si d'autres รฉtaient avec eux ou non. Quelle que soit l'option, tous รฉtaient vertueux ; Noรฉ a dit : ยซ Sauve-moi ainsi que ceux qui sont avec moi parmi les croyants ยป โ€” et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui sont ceux qui l'avaient suivi. Aucune souillure ni blรขme des mรฉcrรฉants ne les atteint ; bien au contraire, les plus vils sont ceux qui les ont traitรฉs de menteurs. As-Suhaylฤซ dit : ยซ Beaucoup de gens du commun ont รฉtรฉ sรฉduits par un propos rapportรฉ dans l'exรฉgรจse de ce verset : "Ce sont les tisserands et les saigneurs." Mรชme s'ils avaient รฉtรฉ tisserands comme ils le prรฉtendent, leur foi au Prophรจte d'Allah et leur suite auraient รฉtรฉ un honneur, tout comme Bilฤl et Salmฤn furent honorรฉs par leur prรฉcocitรฉ dans l'islam ; ils comptent parmi les notables des Compagnons du Prophรจte (paix et salut sur lui) et parmi leurs grands. Ni la descendance de Noรฉ n'รฉtait tisserands ni saigneurs, et la parole des mรฉcrรฉants sur les tisserands et les saigneurs, s'ils avaient cru en lui, "les plus vils", n'implique aucun blรขme ni dรฉficit pour nos tisserands d'aujourd'hui ; car c'est un rรฉcit de la parole des mรฉcrรฉants โ€” ร  moins de prendre les mรฉcrรฉants comme autoritรฉ et leur parole comme fondement, ce qui est une immense ignorance. Allah a fait savoir que les mรฉtiers ne nuisent pas ร  la religion. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูˆุงุชุจุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ููŠู‡ ู…ุณุฃู„ุชุงู† : ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ : ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ุฃูŠ ู†ุตุฏู‚ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ . ูˆุงุชุจุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ู„ู„ุญุงู„ ูˆููŠู‡ ุฅุถู…ุงุฑ " ู‚ุฏ " ุฃูŠ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุงุชุจุนูƒ . ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ ุŒ ุงู„ู…ูƒุณุฑ : ุงู„ุฃุฑุงุฐู„ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุซู‰ : ุงู„ุฑุฐู„ู‰ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน : ุงู„ุฑุฐู„ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุญุฐู ุงู„ุฃู„ู ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู… ููŠ ุดูŠุก ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุนู†ุฏ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู† ุนู„ู…ู†ุงู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ูˆุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูˆูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ ุงู„ุญุถุฑู…ูŠ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ู… ( ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ) . ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ูŠ ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุญุณู†ุฉ ; ูˆู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ุง ุชุชุจุนู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃุณู…ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฃูุนุงู„ ุจ " ู‚ุฏ " . ูˆุฃุชุจุงุน ุฌู…ุน ุชุจุน ูˆุชุจูŠุน ูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :ู„ู‡ ุชุจุน ู‚ุฏ ูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃู†ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ูŠุฏุงู†ูŠ ุตูŠู ูˆุฑุจูŠุนุงุฑุชูุงุน ( ุฃุชุจุงุนูƒ ) ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุงู„ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ูˆ ( ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ) ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ; ุงู„ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑ ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุชุจุงุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ุนุทูˆูุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุถู…ูŠุฑ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูˆุงู„ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑ : ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ู†ุญู† ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ูู†ุนุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ; ูˆุญุณู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุตู„ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ู„ูƒ " ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุงุฐู„ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ู‡ูˆุฏ ) ู…ุณุชูˆูู‰ . ูˆู†ุฒูŠุฏู‡ ู‡ู†ุง ุจูŠุงู†ุง ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู…ุณุฃู„ุฉ :ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ : ูู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุจู†ูˆู‡ ูˆู†ุณุงุคู‡ ูˆูƒู†ุงุชู‡ ูˆุจู†ูˆ ุจู†ูŠู‡ . ูˆุงุฎุชู„ู ู‡ู„ ูƒุงู† ู…ุนู‡ู… ุบูŠุฑู‡ู… ุฃู… ู„ุง . ูˆุนู„ู‰ ุฃูŠ ุงู„ูˆุฌู‡ูŠู† ูƒุงู† ูุงู„ูƒู„ ุตุงู„ุญูˆู† ; ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุงู„ ู†ูˆุญ : ูˆู†ุฌู†ูŠ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู…ุนู‡ ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุงุชุจุนูˆู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู„ุญู‚ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ูƒูุฑุฉ ุดูŠู† ูˆู„ุง ุฐู… ุจู„ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ู‡ู… ุงู„ู…ูƒุฐุจูˆู† ู„ู‡ู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณู‡ูŠู„ูŠ : ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุบุฑูŠ ูƒุซูŠุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนูˆุงู… ุจู…ู‚ุงู„ุฉ ุฑูˆูŠุช ููŠ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ : ู‡ู… ุงู„ุญุงูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ุญุฌุงู…ูˆู† . ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุญุงูƒุฉ ูƒู…ุง ุฒุนู…ูˆุง ู„ูƒุงู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ุจู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุงุชุจุงุนู‡ู… ู„ู‡ ู…ุดุฑูุง ูƒู…ุง ุชุดุฑู ุจู„ุงู„ ูˆุณู„ู…ุงู† ุจุณุจู‚ู‡ู…ุง ู„ู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ; ูู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ูˆุฌูˆู‡ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆู…ู† ุฃูƒุงุจุฑู‡ู… ุŒ ูู„ุง ุฐุฑูŠุฉ ู†ูˆุญ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุญุงูƒุฉ ูˆู„ุง ุญุฌุงู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ูƒูุฑุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุญุงูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ุญุฌุงู…ูŠู† ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ " ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† " ู…ุง ูŠู„ุญู‚ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ุจุญุงูƒุชู†ุง ุฐู…ุง ูˆู„ุง ู†ู‚ุตุง ; ู„ุฃู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุญูƒุงูŠุฉ ุนู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ูƒูุฑุฉ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠุฌุนู„ ุงู„ูƒูุฑุฉ ุญุฌุฉ ูˆู…ู‚ุงู„ุชู‡ู… ุฃุตู„ุง ; ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุฌู‡ู„ ุนุธูŠู… ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุนู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ุตู†ุงุนุงุช ู„ูŠุณุช ุจุถุงุฆุฑุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† .
Verset 112
Parole d'Allah : ยซ Il dit : Et que sais-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ? ยป โ€” ยซ Kฤna ยป est redondant ; le sens est : ยซ Et que sais-je de ce qu'ils font ? ยป C'est-ร -dire : je n'ai pas รฉtรฉ chargรฉ de connaรฎtre leurs ล“uvres ; j'ai seulement รฉtรฉ chargรฉ de les appeler ร  la foi, et la considรฉration se fonde sur la foi, non sur les mรฉtiers et les industries. C'est comme s'ils avaient dit : ยซ Ceux-lร  ne t'ont suivi que par convoitise de la puissance et des biens. ยป Il rรฉpondit : ยซ Je ne me suis pas arrรชtรฉ ร  leur rรฉalitรฉ intime ; je n'ai ร  voir que leur apparence. ยป On a dit aussi : le sens est : ยซ Je ne sais pas qu'Allah les guide et vous รฉgare, les mรจne droit et vous fourvoie, les assiste et vous abandonne. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ุงู„ ูˆู…ุง ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุจู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ( ูƒุงู† ) ุฒุงุฆุฏุฉ ; ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ูˆู…ุง ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุจู…ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ; ุฃูŠ ู„ู… ุฃูƒู„ู ุงู„ุนู„ู… ุจุฃุนู…ุงู„ู‡ู… ุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒู„ูุช ุฃู† ุฃุฏุนูˆู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุงุนุชุจุงุฑ ุจุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† [ ุต: 113 ] ู„ุง ุจุงู„ุญุฑู ูˆุงู„ุตู†ุงุฆุน ; ูˆูƒุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุชุจุนูƒ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุถุนูุงุก ุทู…ุนุง ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฒุฉ ูˆุงู„ู…ุงู„ . ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ู… ุฃู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ุจุงุทู† ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฅู„ูŠ ุธุงู‡ุฑู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ู… ุฃุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠู‡ุฏูŠู‡ู… ูˆูŠุถู„ูƒู… ูˆูŠุฑุดุฏู‡ู… ูˆูŠุบูˆูŠูƒู… ูˆูŠูˆูู‚ู‡ู… ูˆูŠุฎุฐู„ูƒู… .
Verset 113
ยซ Leur compte โ€” c'est-ร -dire dans leurs ล“uvres et leur foi โ€” n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si seulement vous le saviez. ยป La rรฉponse de ยซ si ยป est sous-entendue ; c'est-ร -dire : si vous saviez que leur compte incombe ร  leur Seigneur, vous ne leur reprocheriez pas leurs mรฉtiers. La lecture gรฉnรฉrale est ยซ tashสฟurลซn ยป avec un tฤสพ, s'adressant aux mรฉcrรฉants, ce qui est l'รฉvidence. Ibn Abฤซ สฟAbla et Muแธฅammad ibn as-Sumayqaสฟ ont lu ยซ law yashสฟurลซn ยป avec un yฤสพ, comme s'il rapportait au sujet des mรฉcrรฉants en abandonnant l'adresse directe ; comme dans Sa parole : ยซ jusqu'ร  ce que, lorsque vous รชtes dans le vaisseau et qu'Il les emporte avec eux ยป. On rapporte qu'un homme demanda ร  Sufyฤn au sujet d'une femme qui avait forniquรฉ et tuรฉ son enfant, รฉtant musulmane : doit-on trancher qu'elle est au feu ? Il rรฉpondit : ยซ Leur compte n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si seulement vous le saviez. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ุญุณุงุจู‡ู… ุฃูŠ ููŠ ุฃุนู…ุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ู„ูˆ ุชุดุนุฑูˆู† ูˆุฌูˆุงุจ " ู„ูˆ " ู…ุญุฐูˆู ; ุฃูŠ ู„ูˆ ุดุนุฑุชู… ุฃู† ุญุณุงุจู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจู‡ู… ู„ู…ุง ุนุจุชู…ูˆู‡ู… ุจุตู†ุงุฆุนู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุนุงู…ุฉ : " ุชุดุนุฑูˆู† " ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฎุงุทุจุฉ ู„ู„ูƒูุงุฑ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจู„ุฉ ูˆู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ุณู…ูŠู‚ุน : ( ู„ูˆ ูŠุดุนุฑูˆู† ) ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ูˆุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ู„ู‡ู… ; ู†ุญูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ูƒู†ุชู… ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ูˆุฌุฑูŠู† ุจู‡ู… . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ุณุฃู„ ุณููŠุงู† ุนู† ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ุฒู†ุช ูˆู‚ุชู„ุช ูˆู„ุฏู‡ุง ูˆู‡ูŠ ู…ุณู„ู…ุฉ ู‡ู„ ูŠู‚ุทุน ู„ู‡ุง ุจุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุญุณุงุจู‡ู… ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ู„ูˆ ุชุดุนุฑูˆู† .
Verset 114
ยซ Et je ne repousserai pas les croyants ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire en raison de la bassesse de leurs conditions et de leurs occupations. C'est comme s'ils lui avaient demandรฉ de repousser les faibles, comme les Qurayshites l'avaient demandรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุจุทุงุฑุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู„ุฎุณุงุณุฉ ุฃุญูˆุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุฃุดุบุงู„ู‡ู… . ูˆูƒุฃู†ู‡ู… ุทู„ุจูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ ุทุฑุฏ ุงู„ุถุนูุงุก ูƒู…ุง ุทู„ุจุชู‡ ู‚ุฑูŠุด .
Verset 115
ยซ Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur explicite ยป, c'est-ร -dire : Allah ne m'a pas envoyรฉ pour m'adresser particuliรจrement aux riches plutรดt qu'aux pauvres ; je ne suis qu'un messager qui vous transmet ce avec quoi j'ai รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ. Quiconque m'obรฉit, celui-lร  est l'heureux auprรจs d'Allah, mรชme s'il est pauvre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ุฃู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู…ุจูŠู† ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุฃุฎุต ุฐูˆูŠ ุงู„ุบู†ู‰ ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ูู‚ุฑุงุก ุŒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃุจู„ุบูƒู… ู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ุช ุจู‡ ุŒ ูู…ู† ุฃุทุงุนู†ูŠ ูุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุณุนูŠุฏ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ูู‚ูŠุฑุง ..
Verset 116
Sa parole : ยซ Ils dirent : Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Noรฉ ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire de blasphรฉmer nos divinitรฉs et de dรฉnigrer notre religion โ€” ยซ tu seras certainement du nombre des lapidรฉs ยป, c'est-ร -dire par des pierres ; dit Qatรขda. Ibn 'Abbรขs et Muqรขtil dirent : du nombre des tuรฉs. Ath-Thumรขlรฎ dit : chaque ยซ lapidรฉs ยป dans le Coran signifie la mise ร  mort, sauf dans Maryam : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, je te lapiderai ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire je t'insulterai. On dit aussi : du nombre des injuriรฉs ; dit As-Suddรฎ. De cela vient la parole d'Abรป Dawรปd.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ูŠุง ู†ูˆุญ ุฃูŠ ุนู† ุณุจ ุขู„ู‡ุชู†ุง ูˆุนูŠุจ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ู„ุชูƒูˆู†ู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุฌูˆู…ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุจุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุชูˆู„ูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุซู…ุงู„ูŠ : ูƒู„ " ู…ุฑุฌูˆู…ูŠู† " ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ูู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุฅู„ุง ููŠ ู…ุฑูŠู… : ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ู„ุฃุฑุฌู…ู†ูƒ ุฃูŠ ู„ุฃุณุจู†ูƒ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุฌูˆู…ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุชูˆู…ูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฃุจูŠ ุฏุคุงุฏ
Verset 117
Il dit cela lorsqu'il dรฉsespรฉra de leur foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู…ุง ูŠุฆุณ ู…ู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… .
Verset 118
ยซ Al-Fath ยป (l'ouverture) signifie le jugement, et cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุงู„ูุชุญ ุงู„ุญูƒู… ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… .
Verset 119
ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes, lui et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans l'arche chargรฉe ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire le bateau, dont la mention a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ faite. ยซ Al-Mashhรปn ยป signifie le rempli ; ยซ ash-shahn ยป est le fait de remplir le bateau de gens, de bรชtes et autres. ยซ Al-Fulk ยป n'est pas fรฉminisรฉ ici car il s'agit d'un seul bateau, non d'un pluriel.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุงู‡ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู† ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ุณููŠู†ุฉ ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ุง . ูˆุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู† ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุก ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุดุญู† ู…ู„ุก ุงู„ุณููŠู†ุฉ ุจุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุฏูˆุงุจ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ู… . ูˆู„ู… ูŠุคู†ุซ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ูˆุงุญุฏ ู„ุง ุฌู…ุน
Verset 120
Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les autres, c'est-ร -dire aprรจs avoir sauvรฉ Noรฉ et ceux qui avaient cru.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุซู… ุฃุบุฑู‚ู†ุง ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุจุนุฏ ุฅู†ุฌุงุฆู†ุง ู†ูˆุญุง ูˆู…ู† ุขู…ู† .
Verset 121
Certes, il y a lร  un signe, c'est-ร -dire dans ce qui est mentionnรฉ de la croissance vรฉgรฉtale sur terre, car cela prouve qu'Allah est capable, rien ne Lui รฉchappe. Et la plupart d'entre eux n'รฉtaient pas croyants, c'est-ร -dire ne croyaient pas ร  ce qui avait prรฉcรฉdรฉ dans Ma science ร  leur sujet. Et "รฉtait" ici est une particule de liaison selon l'avis de Sรฎbawayh ; l'estimation est : la plupart d'entre eux n'รฉtaient pas croyants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ุฃูŠ ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุจุงุช ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุชู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุงุฏุฑ , ู„ุง ูŠุนุฌุฒู‡ ุดูŠุก .ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽุฃูŠ ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠู† ู„ู…ุง ุณุจู‚ ู…ู† ุนู„ู…ูŠ ููŠู‡ู… .ูˆ " ูƒุงู† " ู‡ู†ุง ุตู„ุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ; ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑู‡ : ูˆู…ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† .
Verset 122
Il veut dire le Puissant qui se venge de Ses ennemis, le Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 123
Le fรฉminin signifie la tribu et le groupe. Et leur dรฉmenti des messagers comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุงู„ุชุฃู†ูŠุซ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุจูŠู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ .ูˆุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ูƒู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… .
Verset 124
Quand leur frรจre Hรปd leur dit, c'est-ร -dire le fils de leur pรจre, et c'est une fraternitรฉ de lignรฉe, non de religion. On a dit : c'est une fraternitรฉ de mรชme nature. Allah a dit : "Nous n'avons envoyรฉ aucun messager que dans la langue de son peuple" (Ibrรขhรฎm : 4), et cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ dans "Al-A'rรขf". On a dit : c'est comme le dire des Arabes : "ร” frรจre des Banรป Tamรฎm", voulant dire : รด l'un d'entre eux. Az-Zamakhsharรฎ : et de cela vient le vers de la Hamรขsa : "Ils ne demandent pas ร  leur frรจre, quand ils l'appellent en cas de malheurs, ce qu'il a dit comme preuve." Ne craignez-vous pas, c'est-ร -dire ne craignez-vous pas Allah en adorant les idoles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆุฏูŒุฃูŠ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ู… ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ู†ุณุจ ู„ุง ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุฏูŠู† .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฌุงู†ุณุฉ .ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ูˆู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฅู„ุง ุจู„ุณุงู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ " [ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… : 4 ] ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ " ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู " .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูŠุง ุฃุฎุง ุจู†ูŠ ุชู…ูŠู… .ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู† ูŠุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… .ุงู„ุฒู…ุฎุดุฑูŠ : ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุจูŠุช ุงู„ุญู…ุงุณุฉ : ู„ุง ูŠุณุฃู„ูˆู† ุฃุฎุงู‡ู… ุญูŠู† ูŠู†ุฏุจู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุฆุจุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุจุฑู‡ุงู†ุง ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽุฃูŠ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… .
Verset 125
C'est-ร -dire vรฉridique dans ce que je vous transmets de la part d'Allah. Et on a dit : ยซ digne de confiance ยป parmi vous ; car ils avaient connu son honnรชtetรฉ et sa vรฉracitรฉ auparavant, comme Muhammad (paix et salut sur lui) parmi les Qurayshites.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุจู„ุบูƒู… ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ุฃู…ูŠู† " ููŠู…ุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ; ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนุฑููˆุง ุฃู…ุงู†ุชู‡ ูˆุตุฏู‚ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ ูƒู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุด .
Verset 126
ยซ Craignez donc Allah ยป : c'est-ร -dire cherchez protection en obรฉissant ร  Allah contre Son chรขtiment. ยซ Et obรฉissez-moi ยป dans ce que je vous ordonne comme foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุฃูŠ ูุงุณุชุชุฑูˆุง ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ .ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† .
Verset 127
ยซ Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ยป : c'est-ร -dire je n'ai aucune convoitise de vos biens. ยซ Ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes ยป : c'est-ร -dire ma rรฉtribution n'est due que sur le Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุทู…ุน ู„ูŠ ููŠ ู…ุงู„ูƒู… .ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ " ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† " .
Verset 128
Sa parole : ยซ Bรขtissez-vous par vanitรฉ sur chaque hauteur un monument ? ยป Ar-ri' (la hauteur) est ce qui s'รฉlรจve de la terre, selon Ibn Abbas et d'autres ; le pluriel est ri'ah. On dit : ยซ quelle est la hauteur de ta terre ? ยป c'est-ร -dire son รฉlรฉvation. Qatada a dit : ar-ri' est le chemin. C'est l'avis d'Ad-Dahhak, Al-Kalbi, Muqatil et As-Suddi. Ibn Abbas l'a aussi rapportรฉ. De cela vient la parole d'Al-Musayyab ibn Alas : ยซ Dans le mirage, il l'abaisse et l'รฉlรจve, un chemin qui apparaรฎt comme un vรชtement blanc ยป โ€” il compare le chemin ร  un vรชtement blanc. An-Nahas : il est connu dans la langue qu'on appelle ri' ce qui s'รฉlรจve de la terre, et ri' le chemin. Le poรจte [Dhu ar-Rummah] a dit : ยซ Il frรดle les plumes cachรฉes, s'รฉlevant au-dessus d'une hauteur, la rosรฉe de sa nuit coule dans ses plumes ยป. Amara a dit : ar-ri' est la montagne, au singulier ri'ah, au pluriel ri'รข'. Mujahid a dit : c'est le col entre deux montagnes. Et selon lui : la petite passe. Et selon lui : la tour de guet. Ikrima et Muqatil ont dit : ils se guidaient par les รฉtoiles lorsqu'ils voyageaient, alors ils construisirent sur le chemin de hautes tours pour s'orienter ; ce qui est indiquรฉ par Sa parole : ยซ un monument ยป c'est-ร -dire un signe. Et selon Mujahid : ar-ri' est la construction des bains publics, sa preuve est ยซ par vanitรฉ ยป c'est-ร -dire par jeu ; c'est-ร -dire vous bรขtissez sur tout lieu รฉlevรฉ un signe, une construction pour jouer, au sens des bรขtiments de bains et de leurs tours. On a dit : ยซ par vanitรฉ ยป signifie vous vous moquez de ceux qui passent sur le chemin, c'est-ร -dire vous bรขtissez sur tout lieu รฉlevรฉ pour dominer les voyageurs et vous moquer d'eux. Al-Kalbi a dit : c'est le jeu des collecteurs d'impรดts avec les biens de ceux qui passent ; mentionnรฉ par Al-Mawardi. Ibn al-A'rabi a dit : ar-ri' est la cellule d'ermite, et ar-ri' est la tour des bains publics situรฉe dans le dรฉsert. Ar-ri' est la colline รฉlevรฉe. Ar-ri' a deux prononciations : kasra du ra' et sa fat-ha, et leur pluriel est aryรข', mentionnรฉ par Ath-Tha'labi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฃุชุจู†ูˆู† ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน ุขูŠุฉ ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ู…ุง ุงุฑุชูุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ุŒ ุฌู…ุน ุฑูŠุนุฉ . ูˆูƒู… ุฑูŠุน ุฃุฑุถูƒ ุฃูŠ ูƒู… ุงุฑุชูุงุนู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ . ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ ูˆุงู„ุณุฏูŠ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃูŠุถุง . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ ุจู† ุนู„ุณ :ููŠ ุงู„ุขู„ ูŠุฎูุถู‡ุง ูˆูŠุฑูุนู‡ุง ุฑูŠุน ูŠู„ูˆุญ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ุณุญู„ุดุจู‡ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุจุซูˆุจ ุฃุจูŠุถ . ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู…ุนุฑูˆู ููŠ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู…ุง ุงุฑุชูุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุฑูŠุน ูˆู„ู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฑูŠุน . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ [ ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑู…ุฉ ] :ุทุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุฎูˆุงููŠ ู…ุดุฑู‚ ููˆู‚ ุฑูŠุนุฉ ู†ุฏู‰ ู„ูŠู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฑูŠุดู‡ ูŠุชุฑู‚ุฑู‚ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนู…ุงุฑุฉ : ุงู„ุฑูŠุน : ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุŒ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุฑูŠุนุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุฑูŠุงุน . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ูุฌ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฌุจู„ูŠู† . ูˆุนู†ู‡ : ุงู„ุซู†ูŠุฉ ุงู„ุตุบูŠุฑุฉ . ูˆุนู†ู‡ : ุงู„ู…ู†ุธุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‡ุชุฏูˆู† ุจุงู„ู†ุฌูˆู… ุฅุฐุง ุณุงูุฑูˆุง ุŒ ูุจู†ูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุฃู…ุซุงู„ุง ุทูˆุงู„ุง ู„ูŠู‡ุชุฏูˆุง ุจู‡ุง : ูŠุฏู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ( ุขูŠุฉ ) ุฃูŠ ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ . ูˆุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ุจู†ูŠุงู† ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ุŒ ุฏู„ูŠู„ู‡ ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ ุชู„ุนุจูˆู† ; ุฃูŠ ุชุจู†ูˆู† ุจูƒู„ ู…ูƒุงู† ู…ุฑุชูุน ุขูŠุฉ . ุนู„ู…ุง ุชู„ุนุจูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃุจู†ูŠุฉ ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ูˆุจุฑูˆุฌู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ุจู…ู† ูŠู…ุฑ ููŠ [ ุต: 115 ] ุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ . ุฃูŠ ุชุจู†ูˆู† ุจูƒู„ ู…ูˆุถุน ู…ุฑุชูุน ู„ุชุดุฑููˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณุงุจู„ุฉ ูุชุณุฎุฑูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุฅู†ู‡ ุนุจุซ ุงู„ุนุดุงุฑูŠู† ุจุฃู…ูˆุงู„ ู…ู† ูŠู…ุฑ ุจู‡ู… ; ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงูˆุฑุฏูŠ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ : ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ุงู„ุตูˆู…ุนุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน ุงู„ุจุฑุฌ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ูŠูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุตุญุฑุงุก . ูˆุงู„ุฑูŠุน ุงู„ุชู„ ุงู„ุนุงู„ูŠ . ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ู„ุบุชุงู† : ูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุฌู…ุนู‡ุง : ุฃุฑูŠุงุน ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ .
Verset 129
Sa parole : ยซ Et รฉdifiez-vous des forteresses ยป c'est-ร -dire des demeures ; dit Al-Kalbi. On a dit : des forteresses crรฉnelรฉes ; dit Ibn Abbas et Mujahid. De cela vient la parole du poรจte : ยซ Nous avons laissรฉ leurs demeures vides derriรจre eux, et nous avons dรฉmoli les forteresses et les tours ยป. On a dit : des palais crรฉnelรฉs ; dit aussi Mujahid. Et selon lui : des tours de bains publics ; dit As-Suddi. Je dis : cela est รฉloignรฉ de Mujahid, car il a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ de lui au sujet d'ar-ri' que c'est la construction des bains publics, ce serait alors une rรฉpรฉtition dans le discours. Qatada a dit : des citernes d'eau sous terre. C'est aussi ce qu'a dit Az-Zajjaj : ce sont des rรฉservoirs d'eau, au singulier masna'ah et masna'. De cela vient la parole de Labid : ยซ Nous nous sommes usรฉs mais les รฉtoiles levantes ne s'usent pas, et les montagnes et les forteresses restent aprรจs nous ยป. Al-Jawhari : al-masna'ah est comme un bassin oรน s'accumule l'eau de pluie, ainsi que al-musna'ah avec damma du noun. Al-masani' sont les forteresses. Abu Ubayda a dit : on appelle toute construction masna'ah. Rapportรฉ par Al-Mahdawi. Abd ar-Razzaq a dit : al-masani' chez nous, dans la langue du Yรฉmen, sont les palais antiques. ยซ Espรฉrant que vous seriez รฉternels ยป c'est-ร -dire afin de demeurer รฉternellement. On a dit : ยซ lalla ยป est une interrogation de reproche, c'est-ร -dire espรฉrez-vous donc รชtre รฉternels ? Comme on dit : ยซ vas-tu m'insulter ? ยป c'est-ร -dire m'insultes-tu ? Son sens a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ d'Ibn Zayd. Al-Farra' a dit : afin que vous soyez รฉternels, sans rรฉflรฉchir ร  la mort. Ibn Abbas et Qatada ont dit : comme si vous รฉtiez immortels et y demeuriez. Dans certaines lectures : (ka'annakum takhludรปn) ยซ comme si vous รฉtiez รฉternels ยป, mentionnรฉ par An-Nahas. Qatada a rapportรฉ que dans certaines lectures c'รฉtait (ka'annakum khรขlidรปn) ยซ comme si vous รฉtiez immortels ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุชุชุฎุฐูˆู† ู…ุตุงู†ุน ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ุงุฒู„ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุญุตูˆู†ุง ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :ุชุฑูƒู†ุง ุฏูŠุงุฑู‡ู… ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู‚ูุงุฑุง ูˆู‡ุฏู…ู†ุง ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน ูˆุงู„ุจุฑูˆุฌุงูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‚ุตูˆุฑุง ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุฃูŠุถุง . ูˆุนู†ู‡ : ุจุฑูˆุฌ ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ . ู‚ู„ุช : ูˆููŠู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุชู‚ุฏู… ุนู†ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฑูŠุน ุฃู†ู‡ ุจู†ูŠุงู† ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ููŠูƒูˆู† ุชูƒุฑุงุฑุง ููŠ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู…ุขุฌู„ ู„ู„ู…ุงุก ุชุญุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ . ูˆูƒุฐุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ุฅู†ู‡ุง ู…ุตุงู†ุน ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ูˆุงุญุฏุชู‡ุง ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ ูˆู…ุตู†ุน . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ :ุจู„ูŠู†ุง ูˆู…ุง ุชุจู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุฌูˆู… ุงู„ุทูˆุงู„ุน ูˆุชุจู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจุนุฏู†ุง ูˆุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุนุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ุงู„ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ ูƒุงู„ุญูˆุถ ูŠุฌุชู…ุน ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุทุฑ ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ ุจุถู… ุงู„ู†ูˆู† . ูˆุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน ุงู„ุญุตูˆู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ูƒู„ ุจู†ุงุก ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ . ุญูƒุงู‡ ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚ : ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุจู„ุบุฉ ุงู„ูŠู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุตูˆุฑ ุงู„ุนุงุฏูŠุฉ . ู„ุนู„ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ุฃูŠ ูƒูŠ ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ู„ุนู„ " ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุชูˆุจูŠุฎ ุฃูŠ ูู‡ู„ ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ูƒู‚ูˆู„ูƒ : ู„ุนู„ูƒ ุชุดุชู…ู†ูŠ ุฃูŠ ู‡ู„ ุชุดุชู…ู†ูŠ . ุฑูˆูŠ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ูƒูŠู…ุง ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ู„ุง ุชุชููƒุฑูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุฎุงู„ุฏูˆู† ุจุงู‚ูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง . ูˆููŠ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุงุช ( ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ) ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ . ูˆุญูƒู‰ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุฃู†ู‡ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ููŠ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุงุช ( ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุฎุงู„ุฏูˆู† ) .
Verset 130
Sa parole : ยซ Et quand vous sรฉvissez, vous sรฉvissez en tyrans ยป โ€” Al-Batsh signifie la violence et la prise avec force. On dit ยซ batsha bihi yabtishu wa yabtushu batshan ยป (il l'a saisi violemment). Et ยซ bรขtashahu mubรขtasha ยป (il l'a affrontรฉ violemment). Ibn Abbas et Mujรขhid ont dit : Al-Batsh est l'oppression, que ce soit par le meurtre ร  l'รฉpรฉe ou par la frappe au fouet. Le sens est : vous avez fait cela injustement. Mujรขhid a aussi dit : c'est la frappe avec les fouets ; et Mรขlik ibn Anas l'a rapportรฉ de Nรขfi' d'aprรจs Ibn Umar, selon ce qu'a mentionnรฉ Ibn al-Arabรฎ. On a dit aussi : c'est le meurtre ร  l'รฉpรฉe sans droit. Rapportรฉ par Yahyรข ibn Salรขm. Al-Kalbรฎ et Al-Hasan ont dit : c'est le meurtre par colรจre sans vรฉrification. Tout cela revient ร  la parole d'Ibn Abbas. On a dit aussi : c'est la punition pour le dรฉlibรฉrรฉ et l'erreur sans pardon ni clรฉmence. Ibn al-Arabรฎ a dit : Ce qui appuie ce qu'a dit Mรขlik est la parole de Dieu ร  propos de Moรฏse : ยซ Quand il voulut frapper celui qui รฉtait leur ennemi ร  tous deux, il dit : ร” Moรฏse, veux-tu me tuer comme tu as tuรฉ un homme hier ? Tu ne veux รชtre qu'un tyran sur terre ยป โ€” car Moรฏse, paix sur lui, n'a pas dรฉgainรฉ d'รฉpรฉe contre lui ni ne l'a percรฉ d'une lance, mais il l'a poussรฉ, et sa mort fut dans cette poussรฉe. Al-Batsh se fait avec la main, et le minimum est la poussรฉe et la repousse, puis le fouet et le bรขton, puis le fer, et tout cela est blรขmable sauf pour un droit. Et le verset est descendu comme une information sur les nations prรฉcรฉdentes, et un avertissement de Dieu ร  nous pour รฉviter cet acte qu'Il leur a reprochรฉ et qu'Il a condamnรฉ. Je dis : Ces attributs blรขmables sont devenus prรฉsents dans beaucoup de cette communautรฉ, surtout dans les terres รฉgyptiennes depuis que les Bahriyya les ont gouvernรฉes ; ils frappent les gens avec le fouet et le bรขton sans droit. Et le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, a informรฉ que cela arriverait. Comme dans le Sahรฎh de Muslim d'aprรจs Abรป Hurayra, qui a dit : Le Messager de Dieu, paix et salut sur lui, a dit : ยซ Deux catรฉgories de gens du Feu que je n'ai pas vues : des gens avec des fouets comme des queues de vaches avec lesquels ils frappent les gens, et des femmes vรชtues mais nues, inclinรฉes et inclinant les autres, leurs tรชtes comme des bosses de chameaux Bactriens inclinรฉes โ€” elles n'entreront pas au Paradis et n'en sentiront pas l'odeur, bien que son odeur soit perรงue ร  telle et telle distance. ยป Et Abรป Dรขwud a rapportรฉ du hadith d'Ibn Umar, qui a dit : J'ai entendu le Messager de Dieu, paix et salut sur lui, dire : ยซ Quand vous faites des transactions par al-รฎna, que vous prenez les queues de vaches, que vous vous contentez de l'agriculture et que vous abandonnez le jihad, Dieu fera rรฉgner sur vous une humiliation qu'Il n'enlรจvera pas jusqu'ร  ce que vous reveniez ร  votre religion. ยป ยซ Jabbarรฎn ยป : des tueurs. Et Al-Jabbรขr est celui qui tue sans droit. C'est ainsi que Dieu a dit : ยซ Tu ne veux รชtre qu'un tyran sur terre ยป โ€” dit par Al-Harawรฎ. On a dit aussi : Al-Jabbรขr est celui qui domine et transgresse ; d'oรน Sa parole : ยซ Et tu n'es pas sur eux un tyran ยป c'est-ร -dire un dominateur. Et le poรจte a dit : Nous avons dรฉpouillรฉ le tyran de son royaume par l'รฉpรฉe, au soir, tandis que les pointes des lances รฉtaient dressรฉes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฅุฐุง ุจุทุดุชู… ุจุทุดุชู… ุฌุจุงุฑูŠู† ุงู„ุจุทุด ุงู„ุณุทูˆุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฎุฐ ุจุงู„ุนู†ู ูˆู‚ุฏ ุจุทุด ุจู‡ ูŠุจุทุด ูˆูŠุจุทุด ุจุทุดุง . ูˆุจุงุทุดู‡ ู…ุจุงุทุดุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ . : ุงู„ุจุทุด ุงู„ุนุณู ู‚ุชู„ุง ุจุงู„ุณูŠู ูˆุถุฑุจุง ุจุงู„ุณูˆุท . ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ : ูุนู„ุชู… ุฐู„ูƒ ุธู„ู…ุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุฃูŠุถุง : ู‡ูˆ ุถุฑุจ ุจุงู„ุณูŠุงุท ; ูˆุฑูˆุงู‡ ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุจู† ุฃู†ุณ ุนู† ู†ุงูุน ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุจุงู„ุณูŠู ููŠ ุบูŠุฑ ุญู‚ . ุญูƒุงู‡ ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ูˆุงู„ุญุณู† : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุบุถุจ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุชุซุจุช . ูˆูƒู„ู‡ ูŠุฑุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุคุงุฎุฐุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนู…ุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฎุทุฃ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ [ ุต: 116 ] ุนููˆ ูˆู„ุง ุฅุจู‚ุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠ : ูˆูŠุคูŠุฏ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุงู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุนู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ูู„ู…ุง ุฃู† ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฃู† ูŠุจุทุด ุจุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ุนุฏูˆ ู„ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ูŠุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃุชุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ุชู‚ุชู„ู†ูŠ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุชู„ุช ู†ูุณุง ุจุงู„ุฃู…ุณ ุฅู† ุชุฑูŠุฏ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุฌุจุงุฑุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู„ู… ูŠุณู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุณูŠูุง ูˆู„ุง ุทุนู†ู‡ ุจุฑู…ุญ ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูˆูƒุฒู‡ ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ู…ู†ูŠุชู‡ ููŠ ูˆูƒุฒุชู‡ . ูˆุงู„ุจุทุด ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุงู„ูŠุฏ ูˆุฃู‚ู„ู‡ ุงู„ูˆูƒุฒ ูˆุงู„ุฏูุน ุŒ ูˆูŠู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณูˆุท ูˆุงู„ุนุตุง ุŒ ูˆูŠู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุฏ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ ู…ุฐู…ูˆู… ุฅู„ุง ุจุญู‚ . ูˆุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ู†ุฒู„ุช ุฎุจุฑุง ุนู…ู† ุชู‚ุฏู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุŒ ูˆูˆุนุธุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ู„ู†ุง ููŠ ู…ุฌุงู†ุจุฉ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐู…ู‡ู… ุจู‡ ูˆุฃู†ูƒุฑู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… .ู‚ู„ุช : ูˆู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูˆุตุงู ุงู„ู…ุฐู…ูˆู…ุฉ ู‚ุฏ ุตุงุฑุช ููŠ ูƒุซูŠุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฉ ุŒ ู„ุง ุณูŠู…ุง ุจุงู„ุฏูŠุงุฑ ุงู„ู…ุตุฑูŠุฉ ู…ู†ุฐ ูˆู„ูŠุชู‡ุง ุงู„ุจุญุฑูŠุฉ ; ููŠุจุทุดูˆู† ุจุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุจุงู„ุณูˆุท ูˆุงู„ุนุตุง ููŠ ุบูŠุฑ ุญู‚ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูŠูƒูˆู† . ูƒู…ุง ููŠ ุตุญูŠุญ ู…ุณู„ู… ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุตู†ูุงู† ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ู„ู… ุฃุฑู‡ู…ุง ู‚ูˆู… ู…ุนู‡ู… ุณูŠุงุท ูƒุฃุฐู†ุงุจ ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑ ูŠุถุฑุจูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆู†ุณุงุก ูƒุงุณูŠุงุช ุนุงุฑูŠุงุช ู…ู…ูŠู„ุงุช ู…ุงุฆู„ุงุช ุฑุกูˆุณู‡ู† ูƒุฃุณู†ู…ุฉ ุงู„ุจุฎุช ุงู„ู…ุงุฆู„ุฉ ู„ุง ูŠุฏุฎู„ู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌุฏู† ุฑูŠุญู‡ุง ูˆุฅู† ุฑูŠุญู‡ุง ู„ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ู…ู† ู…ุณูŠุฑุฉ ูƒุฐุง ูˆูƒุฐุง . ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ุฃุจูˆ ุฏูˆุงุฏ ู…ู† ุญุฏูŠุซ ุงุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ู‚ุงู„ ุณู…ุนุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฅุฐุง ุชุจุงูŠุนุชู… ุจุงู„ุนูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุฃุฎุฐุชู… ุฃุฐู†ุงุจ ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑ ูˆุฑุถูŠุชู… ุจุงู„ุฒุฑุน ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู… ุงู„ุฌู‡ุงุฏ ุณู„ุท ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ุฐู„ุง ู„ุง ูŠู†ุฒุนู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุชุฑุฌุนูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ูƒู… . " ุฌุจุงุฑูŠู† " : ู‚ุชุงู„ูŠู† . ูˆุงู„ุฌุจุงุฑ : ุงู„ู‚ุชุงู„ ููŠ ุบูŠุฑ ุญู‚ . ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฅู† ุชุฑูŠุฏ ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุฌุจุงุฑุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ุฌุจุงุฑ ุงู„ู…ุชุณู„ุท ุงู„ุนุงุชูŠ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจุฌุจุงุฑ ุฃูŠ ุจู…ุณู„ุท . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :[ ุต: 117 ]ุณู„ุจู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงุฑ ุจุงู„ุณูŠู ู…ู„ูƒู‡ ุนุดูŠุง ูˆุฃุทุฑุงู ุงู„ุฑู…ุงุญ ุดูˆุงุฑุน
Verset 131
ยซ Craignez donc Dieu ยป c'est-ร -dire : protรฉgez-vous par l'obรฉissance ร  Dieu de Son chรขtiment, ยซ et obรฉissez-moi ยป dans ce que je vous ordonne comme foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุฃูŠ ูุงุณุชุชุฑูˆุง ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† .
Verset 132
c'est-ร -dire des bienfaits ; puis Il les a dรฉtaillรฉs par Sa parole : ยซ Il vous a pourvus de troupeaux et de fils, et de jardins et de sources. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูŠุฑุงุช ; ุซู… ูุณุฑู‡ุง ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ุฃู…ุฏูƒู… ุจุฃู†ุนุงู… ูˆุจู†ูŠู† .ูˆุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุนูŠูˆู† "
Verset 133
c'est-ร -dire : Il vous a soumis cela et vous en a gratifiรฉs par Sa faveur ; c'est donc Lui qui doit รชtre adorรฉ et remerciรฉ, et non mรฉcru.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุณุฎุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุชูุถู„ ุจู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒู… , ูู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฌุจ ุฃู† ูŠุนุจุฏ ูˆูŠุดูƒุฑ ูˆู„ุง ูŠูƒูุฑ .
Verset 134
c'est-ร -dire : Il vous a soumis cela et vous en a gratifiรฉs par Sa faveur ; c'est donc Lui qui doit รชtre adorรฉ et remerciรฉ, et non mรฉcru.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุณุฎุฑ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ูƒู… ูˆุชูุถู„ ุจู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒู… , ูู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฌุจ ุฃู† ูŠุนุจุฏ ูˆูŠุดูƒุฑ ูˆู„ุง ูŠูƒูุฑ .
Verset 135
si vous mรฉcroyez en lui et persistez dans cela.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ูƒูุฑุชู… ุจู‡ ูˆุฃุตุฑุฑุชู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ .
Verset 136
Ils dirent : ยซ Cโ€™est รฉgal pour nous que tu exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas parmi les exhortateurs. Tout cela est pareil pour nous, nous ne tโ€™รฉcoutons pas et ne prรชtons pas attention ร  ce que tu dis. ยป Al-Abbas a rapportรฉ dโ€™Abu Amr et Bishr dโ€™al-Kisaรฏ : ยซ awaสฟazta ยป avec la lettre แบ“ฤสพ assimilรฉe dans la tฤสพ, ce qui est รฉloignรฉ, car la แบ“ฤสพ est une lettre dโ€™occlusion qui ne sโ€™assimile quโ€™ร  ce qui lui est trรจs proche en point dโ€™articulation et en sortie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุณูˆุงุก ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ุฃูˆุนุธุช ุฃู… ู„ู… ุชูƒู† ู…ู† ุงู„ูˆุงุนุธูŠู† ูƒู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุณูˆุงุก ู„ุง ู†ุณู…ุน ู…ู†ูƒ ูˆู„ุง ู†ู„ูˆูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุงู„ุนุจุงุณ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆุจุดุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ : ( ุฃูˆุนุธุช ) ู…ุฏุบู…ุฉ ุงู„ุธุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุชุงุก ูˆู‡ูˆ ุจุนูŠุฏ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุธุงุก ุญุฑู ุฅุทุจุงู‚ ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠุฏุบู… ููŠู…ุง ู‚ุฑุจ ู…ู†ู‡ ุฌุฏุง ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ุซู„ู‡ ูˆู…ุฎุฑุฌู‡ .
Verset 137
ยซ Ceci nโ€™est que la religion des Anciens ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire leur religion, selon Ibn Abbas et dโ€™autres. Al-Farra a dit : ยซ la coutume des Anciens ยป. Ibn Kathir, Abu Amr et al-Kisaรฏ ont lu ยซ khuluq al-awwalฤซn ยป (la religion des Anciens), les autres ont lu ยซ khalq ยป (la crรฉation). Al-Harawi a dit : ยซ Sa parole : "Ceci nโ€™est que khalq al-awwalฤซn" signifie leur invention et leur mensonge ; et celui qui lit "khuluq al-awwalฤซn", le sens est leur coutume. Les Arabes disent : "Untel nous a rapportรฉ des hadiths du khalq", cโ€™est-ร -dire des fables et des rรฉcits fabriquรฉs. ยป Ibn al-Aสฟrabi a dit : ยซ al-khuluq est la religion, al-khuluq est le naturel, et al-khuluq est la vertu. ยป Al-Nahhas a dit : ยซ "Khuluq al-awwalฤซn" selon al-Farra signifie la coutume des Anciens. Muhammad ibn al-Walid nous a rapportรฉ de Muhammad ibn Yazid quโ€™il a dit : "Khuluq al-awwalฤซn" est leur voie et ce sur quoi leur affaire se poursuivait. ยป Abu Jaสฟfar a dit : ยซ Les deux propos sont proches, et de cela vient le hadith du Prophรจte (que la priรจre et la paix soient sur lui) : "Le plus parfait des croyants en foi est celui qui a le meilleur caractรจre (khuluq)", cโ€™est-ร -dire le meilleur en voie et en coutume, et ce sur quoi lโ€™affaire se poursuit dans lโ€™obรฉissance ร  Allah. Il nโ€™est pas permis que celui qui a un bon caractรจre soit un pรฉcheur, ni quโ€™il soit plus parfait en foi que celui qui a un mauvais caractรจre sans รชtre pรฉcheur. ยป Abu Jaสฟfar a dit : ยซ On nous a rapportรฉ de Muhammad ibn Yazid que le sens de "khuluq al-awwalฤซn" est leur dรฉmenti et leur invention, mais il penchait vers la premiรจre lecture, car elle contient lโ€™รฉloge de leurs pรจres, et la plupart de ce qui vient dans le Coran ร  leur sujet est lโ€™รฉloge quโ€™ils faisaient de leurs pรจres, et leur parole : "Nous avons trouvรฉ nos pรจres sur une communautรฉ." ยป Dโ€™Abu Qilaba : il a lu ยซ khuluq ยป avec la damma sur le khฤสพ et le sukลซn sur le lฤm, comme allรจgement de ยซ khuluq ยป. Ibn Jubayr lโ€™a rapportรฉ des compagnons de Nafiสฟ, de Nafiสฟ. On a dit : le sens de ยซ khuluq al-awwalฤซn ยป est la religion des Anciens. De cela vient Sa parole : ยซ Ils changeront la crรฉation (khalq) dโ€™Allah ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire la religion dโ€™Allah. Et ยซ khuluq al-awwalฤซn ยป est la coutume des Anciens : une vie puis une mort, et pas de rรฉsurrection. On a dit : ยซ Ce que tu nous reproches en matiรจre de construction et de force nโ€™est que la coutume de ceux qui nous ont prรฉcรฉdรฉs, et nous les imitons. ยป [p. 118]
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุฏูŠู†ู‡ู… ; ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ูƒุซูŠุฑ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ : ( ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† " ุฎู„ู‚ " . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ : ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ : ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุงุฎุชู„ุงู‚ู‡ู… ูˆูƒุฐุจู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ูู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุนุงุฏุชู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชู‚ูˆู„ : ุญุฏุซู†ุง ูู„ุงู† ุจุฃุญุงุฏูŠุซ ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุฃูŠ ุจุงู„ุฎุฑุงูุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุญุงุฏูŠุซ ุงู„ู…ูุชุนู„ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ : ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุทุจุน ูˆุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ู…ุฑูˆุกุฉ .ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ( ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† . ูˆุญูƒู‰ ู„ู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ูˆู„ูŠุฏ ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ู‚ุงู„ : ( ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ู…ุฐู‡ุจู‡ู… ูˆู…ุง ุฌุฑู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ; ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ : ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ุงู† ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจุงู† ุŒ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูƒู…ู„ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ุง ุฃุญุณู†ู‡ู… ุฎู„ู‚ุง ุฃูŠ ุฃุญุณู†ู‡ู… ู…ุฐู‡ุจุง ูˆุนุงุฏุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฌุฑูŠ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ููŠ ุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุญุณู† ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ูุงุฌุฑุง ุŒ ูุงุถู„ุง ูˆู„ุง ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุฃูƒู…ู„ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณูŠุฆ ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ูŠุณ ุจูุงุฌุฑ . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ : ุญูƒูŠ ู„ู†ุง ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ( ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ูˆุชุฎุฑุตู‡ู… ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู…ูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ; ู„ุฃู† ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุฏุญ ุขุจุงุฆู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ููŠ ุตูุชู‡ู… ู…ุฏุญู‡ู… ู„ุขุจุงุฆู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… : ุฅู†ุง ูˆุฌุฏู†ุง ุขุจุงุกู†ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุฉ . ูˆุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‚ู„ุงุจุฉ : ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ : ( ุฎู„ู‚ ) ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุฅุณูƒุงู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ุชุฎููŠู " ุฎู„ู‚ " . ูˆุฑูˆุงู‡ุง ุงุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ ุนู† ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู†ุงูุน ุนู† ู†ุงูุน . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูู„ูŠุบูŠุฑู† ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠ ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ูˆ ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† : ุญูŠุงุฉ ุซู… ู…ูˆุช ูˆู„ุง ุจุนุซ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃู†ูƒุฑุช ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุจู†ูŠุงู† ูˆุงู„ุจุทุด ุฅู„ุง ุนุงุฏุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ูู†ุญู† ู†ู‚ุชุฏูŠ [ ุต: 118 ] ุจู‡ู…
Verset 138
ยซ Et nous ne serons pas chรขtiรฉs pour ce que nous faisons. ยป On a dit : le sens est la crรฉation des corps des Anciens, cโ€™est-ร -dire : nous nโ€™avons รฉtรฉ crรฉรฉs que comme la crรฉation des Anciens qui ont รฉtรฉ crรฉรฉs avant nous et sont morts, sans que rien de ce dont tu nous menaces comme chรขtiment ne leur soit descendu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู…ุง ู†ุญู† ุจู…ุนุฐุจูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู†ูุนู„ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฎู„ู‚ ุฃุฌุณุงู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ; ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฎู„ู‚ู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ูƒุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฎู„ู‚ูˆุง ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ูˆู…ุงุชูˆุง ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู†ุฒู„ ุจู‡ู… ุดูŠุก ู…ู…ุง ุชุญุฐุฑู†ุง ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ .
Verset 139
Ils le traitรจrent de menteur, alors Nous les fรฎmes pรฉrir, cโ€™est-ร -dire par un vent glacial et violent, comme cela viendra dans (al-Haqqa). ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux nโ€™รฉtaient pas croyants. ยป Certains ont dit : trois cent mille et quelques-uns ont cru avec lui, et le reste a pรฉri.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู… ุฃูŠ ุจุฑูŠุญ ุตุฑุตุฑ ุนุงุชูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠ ููŠ ( ุงู„ุญุงู‚ุฉ ) . ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู… : ุฃุณู„ู… ู…ุนู‡ ุซู„ุงุซู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ูˆู…ุฆูˆู† ูˆู‡ู„ูƒ ุจุงู‚ูŠู‡ู… .
Verset 140
Il est le Puissant qui se venge de Ses ennemis, le Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 141
Il mentionne l'histoire de Sรขlih et de son peuple, les Thamรปd ; ils habitaient al-Hijr comme cela a รฉtรฉ exposรฉ dans la sourate "al-Hijr", une rรฉgion dotรฉe de palmiers, de cultures et d'eaux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฐูƒุฑ ู‚ุตุฉ ุตุงู„ุญ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ูˆู‡ู… ุซู…ูˆุฏ ; ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุณูƒู†ูˆู† ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ูƒู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ " ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ " ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฐูˆุงุช ู†ุฎู„ ูˆุฒุฑูˆุน ูˆู…ูŠุงู‡ .
Verset 142
Lorsque leur frรจre Sรขlih leur dit โ€” c'est-ร -dire le fils de leur pรจre, une fraternitรฉ de lignage et non de religion. On a dit aussi : c'est une fraternitรฉ de mรชme nature. Allah dit : "Et Nous n'avons envoyรฉ de son peuple" [Ibrahim : 4], et cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ dans "al-A'rรขf". On a dit aussi : c'est comme le dire des Arabes : "ร” frรจre des Banรฎ Tamรฎm", voulant dire : รด l'un d'entre eux. Az-Zamakhsharรฎ dit : de cela vient le verset d'al-Hamรขsa : "Ils ne demandent pas ร  leur frรจre, quand ils l'appellent en cas de malheurs, sur ce qu'il a dit, une preuve." "Ne craignez-vous pas ?" c'est-ร -dire : ne craignez-vous pas Allah en adorant les idoles ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูŒุฃูŠ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ู… ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ู†ุณุจ ู„ุง ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุฏูŠู† .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฌุงู†ุณุฉ .ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ูˆู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ " [ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… : 4 ] ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ " ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู " .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูŠุง ุฃุฎุง ุจู†ูŠ ุชู…ูŠู… .ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู† ูŠุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… .ุงู„ุฒู…ุฎุดุฑูŠ : ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุจูŠุช ุงู„ุญู…ุงุณุฉ : ู„ุง ูŠุณุฃู„ูˆู† ุฃุฎุงู‡ู… ุญูŠู† ูŠู†ุฏุจู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุฆุจุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุจุฑู‡ุงู†ุง ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽุฃูŠ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… .
Verset 143
C'est-ร -dire : vรฉridique dans ce que je vous transmets de la part d'Allah. On a dit : "digne de confiance" parmi vous ; car ils avaient connu sa loyautรฉ et sa vรฉracitรฉ auparavant, comme Muhammad (paix et salut sur lui) parmi les Quraysh.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุจู„ุบูƒู… ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ุฃู…ูŠู† " ููŠู…ุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ; ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนุฑููˆุง ุฃู…ุงู†ุชู‡ ูˆุตุฏู‚ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ ูƒู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุด .
Verset 144
"Craignez donc Allah" c'est-ร -dire : protรฉgez-vous par l'obรฉissance ร  Allah de Son chรขtiment. "Et obรฉissez-moi" dans ce que je vous ordonne comme foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุฃูŠ ูุงุณุชุชุฑูˆุง ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ .ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† .
Verset 145
Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela, c'est-ร -dire que je n'ai aucune convoitise pour vos biens. Ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes, c'est-ร -dire que ma rรฉtribution ne revient qu'au Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุทู…ุน ู„ูŠ ููŠ ู…ุงู„ูƒู… .ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ " ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† " .
Verset 146
Serez-vous laissรฉs dans ce qui est ici, c'est-ร -dire dans le bas monde, en sรฉcuritรฉ contre la mort et le chรขtiment. Ibn Abbas a dit : ils รฉtaient des gens ร  longue vie, et les constructions ne duraient pas autant que leurs vies. Ce qui appuie cela est Sa parole : "Et Il vous a รฉtablis dans la terre" [Houd : 61]. Sรขlih les a donc rรฉprimandรฉs et blรขmรฉs en disant : pensez-vous que vous resterez รฉternellement dans le bas monde sans mourir ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŽุชูุชู’ุฑูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุง ู‡ูู†ูŽุงูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุขู…ู†ูŠู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ูˆุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ .ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู…ุนู…ุฑูŠู† ู„ุง ูŠุจู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุจู†ูŠุงู† ู…ุน ุฃุนู…ุงุฑู‡ู… .ูˆุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ูˆุงุณุชุนู…ุฑูƒู… ููŠู‡ุง " [ ู‡ูˆุฏ : 61 ] ูู‚ุฑุนู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ ูˆูˆุจุฎู‡ู… ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฃุชุธู†ูˆู† ุฃู†ูƒู… ุจุงู‚ูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุจู„ุง ู…ูˆุช
Verset 147
Az-Zamakhshari : si tu dis : pourquoi a-t-il dit "et des palmiers" aprรจs avoir dit "et des jardins", alors que les jardins incluent les palmiers en premier lieu, tout comme le terme "bienfait" (na'am) inclut les chameaux parmi les autres biens โ€” au point qu'ils mentionnent le jardin sans vouloir dire autre chose que les palmiers, comme ils mentionnent les bienfaits sans vouloir autre chose que les chameaux. Zuhayr a dit : "Comme si mon ล“il, dans l'ouest d'un lieu de meurtre, [regardait] des arroseuses abreuvant un jardin รฉlevรฉ" โ€” voulant dire les palmiers ; et la palmeraie รฉlevรฉe (sahรปq) est celle de grande hauteur. Je dis : il y a deux aspects ร  cela ; le premier : que les palmiers soient spรฉcifiรฉs en รฉtant mentionnรฉs sรฉparรฉment aprรจs avoir รฉtรฉ inclus dans l'ensemble des autres arbres, pour signaler leur supรฉrioritรฉ sur eux. Le deuxiรจme : qu'il veuille par "jardins" autre chose que les palmiers parmi les arbres, car le terme s'y prรชte, puis il y adjoint les palmiers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุงู„ุฒู…ุฎุดุฑูŠ : ูุฅู† ู‚ู„ุช ู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ : " ูˆู†ุฎู„ " ุจุนุฏ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆ " ุฌู†ุงุช " ูˆุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ุชุชู†ุงูˆู„ ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ ุฃูˆู„ ุดูŠุก ูƒู…ุง ูŠุชู†ุงูˆู„ ุงู„ู†ุนู… ุงู„ุฅุจู„ ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌ ุญุชู‰ ุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ุตุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู† ุงู„ู†ุนู… ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฅุจู„ ู‚ุงู„ ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ : ูƒุฃู† ุนูŠู†ูŠ ููŠ ุบุฑุจูŠ ู…ู‚ุชู„ุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ูˆุงุถุญ ุชุณู‚ูŠ ุฌู†ุฉ ุณุญู‚ุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ ; ูˆุงู„ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ุงู„ุณุญูˆู‚ ุงู„ุจุนูŠุฏุฉ ุงู„ุทูˆู„ .ู‚ู„ุช : ููŠู‡ ูˆุฌู‡ุงู† ; ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง : ุฃู† ูŠุฎุต ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ ุจุฅูุฑุงุฏู‡ ุจุนุฏ ุฏุฎูˆู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฌู…ู„ุฉ ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุชู†ุจูŠู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู†ูุฑุงุฏู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ุจูุถู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง .ูˆุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ : ุฃู† ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุจุงู„ุฌู†ุงุช ุบูŠุฑู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ูุธ ูŠุตู„ุญ ู„ุฐู„ูƒ ุซู… ูŠุนุทู ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ .
Verset 148
La "tal'a" (spathe) est ce qui sort du palmier comme la lame d'une รฉpรฉe ; ร  l'intรฉrieur se trouvent les rรฉgimes (shamรขrรฎkh) du "qinw" (rรฉgime), et le "qinw" est le nom de ce qui sort du tronc tel quel, avec sa hampe et ses rรฉgimes. "Hadรฎm" : Ibn Abbas a dit : dรฉlicat tant qu'il est dans sa spathe (kifrรขh). Le "hadรฎm" est le dรฉlicat et le fin ; de cela vient la parole d'Imru' al-Qays : "Sur elle, un ventre hadรฎm (fin) et des chevilles bien remplies". Al-Jawhari a dit : on appelle la spathe "hadรฎm" tant qu'elle n'est pas sortie de sa spathe, en raison de l'enchevรชtrement de ses parties. Et "hadรฎm" parmi les femmes est celle qui a les flancs fins. Al-Harawi a rapportรฉ quelque chose de semblable ; il a dit : c'est ce qui est repliรฉ dans son enveloppe avant d'apparaรฎtre ; de lร , un homme "hadรฎm al-janbayn" (aux flancs repliรฉs) ; c'est l'avis des linguistes. Al-Mawardi et d'autres ont rapportรฉ ร  ce sujet douze avis : Le premier : c'est la datte fraรฎche et tendre ; dit par Ikrima. Le deuxiรจme : c'est le rรฉgime de dattes fraรฎches ; dit par Sa'id ibn Jubayr. An-Nahhas a dit : Abu Ishaq a rapportรฉ de Yazid โ€” c'est Yazid ibn Abi Ziyad le Kufien, et Yazid ibn Abi Maryam le Syrien โ€” "et des palmiers ร  la spathe hadรฎm" : il a dit : parmi elle, il y a ce qui est dรฉjร  mรปr et ce qui est en rรฉgime. Le troisiรจme : c'est ce qui n'a pas de noyau ; dit par Al-Hasan. Le quatriรจme : c'est ce qui est brisรฉ et friable, qui s'effrite au toucher ; dit par Mujahid. Abu al-'Aliya a dit : il s'effrite dans la bouche. Le cinquiรจme : c'est ce qui est affinรฉ par l'entassement de ses parties les unes sur les autres ; dit par Ad-Dahhak et Muqatil. Le sixiรจme : c'est ce qui est collรฉ les uns aux autres ; dit par Abu Sakhr. Le septiรจme : c'est la spathe lorsqu'elle se sรฉpare et verdit ; dit aussi par Ad-Dahhak. Le huitiรจme : c'est le mรปr et le cuit ; dit par Ibn Abbas. Le neuviรจme : c'est le compact avant que l'รฉcorce ne se fende ; rapportรฉ par Ibn Shajara ; il a dit : "Comme si une charge se dรฉvoilait sur lui, hadรฎm, dont on ne perรงoit aucune fente". Le dixiรจme : c'est le mou ; dit par Al-Hasan. Le onziรจme : c'est le tendre et le dรฉlicat au premier moment de sa sortie, et c'est la spathe bien ordonnรฉe ; dit par Al-Harawi. Le douziรจme : c'est la datte barnรฎ ; dit par Ibn al-A'rabi ; "fa'รฎl" au sens de "fรข'il", c'est-ร -dire agrรฉable et salutaire, dรฉrivรฉ de la digestion des aliments (inhidรขm). La "tal'a" est un nom dรฉrivรฉ de "tulรป'" (apparition), c'est-ร -dire la manifestation ; de lร , le lever du soleil, de la lune et de la croissance des plantes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุงู„ุทู„ุนุฉ ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุทู„ุน ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ูƒู†ุตู„ ุงู„ุณูŠู ; ููŠ ุฌูˆูู‡ ุดู…ุงุฑูŠุฎ ุงู„ู‚ู†ูˆ , ูˆุงู„ู‚ู†ูˆ ุงุณู… ู„ู„ุฎุงุฑุฌ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุฐุน ูƒู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุจุนุฑุฌูˆู†ู‡ ูˆุดู…ุงุฑูŠุฎู‡ .ูˆ " ู‡ุถูŠู… " ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู„ุทูŠู ู…ุง ุฏุงู… ููŠ ูƒูุฑุงู‡ .ูˆุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู… ุงู„ู„ุทูŠู ุงู„ุฏู‚ูŠู‚ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู…ุฑุฆ ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ : ุนู„ูŠ ู‡ุถูŠู… ุงู„ูƒุดุญ ุฑูŠุง ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุฎู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ุทู„ุน ู‡ุถูŠู… ู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ู…ู† ูƒูุฑุงู‡ ; ู„ุฏุฎูˆู„ ุจุนุถู‡ ููŠ ุจุนุถ .ูˆุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ุงู„ู„ุทูŠูุฉ ุงู„ูƒุดุญูŠู† .ูˆู†ุญูˆู‡ ุญูƒู‰ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ ; ู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ู†ุถู… ููŠ ูˆุนุงุฆู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุธู‡ุฑ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุฑุฌู„ ู‡ุถูŠู… ุงู„ุฌู†ุจูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ุถู…ู‡ู…ุง ; ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ .ูˆุญูƒู‰ ุงู„ู…ุงูˆุฑุฏูŠ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ู‚ูˆู„ุง :ุฃุญุฏู‡ุง : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ุงู„ู„ูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ .ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุฐู†ุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุทุจ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ .ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุนู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ - ู‡ูˆ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฒูŠุงุฏ ูƒูˆููŠ ูˆูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู…ุฑูŠู… ุดุงู…ูŠ - " ูˆู†ุฎู„ ุทู„ุนู‡ุง ู‡ุถูŠู… " ู‚ุงู„ : ู…ู†ู‡ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฃุฑุทุจ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู…ุฐู†ุจ .ุงู„ุซุงู„ุซ : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ูŠุณ ููŠู‡ ู†ูˆู‰ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุญุณู† .ุงู„ุฑุงุจุน : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุชู‡ุดู… ุงู„ู…ุชูุชุช ุฅุฐุง ู…ุณ ุชูุชุช ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ .ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุนุงู„ูŠุฉ : ูŠุชู‡ุดู… ููŠ ุงู„ูู… .ุงู„ุฎุงู…ุณ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุถู…ุฑ ุจุฑูƒูˆุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ .ุงู„ุณุงุฏุณ : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุชู„ุงุตู‚ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุจุนุถ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุตุฎุฑ .ุงู„ุณุงุจุน : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุทู„ุน ุญูŠู† ูŠุชูุฑู‚ ูˆูŠุฎุถุฑ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ุฃูŠุถุง .ุงู„ุซุงู…ู† : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ูŠุงู†ุน ุงู„ู†ุถูŠุฌ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ .ุงู„ุชุงุณุน : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ูƒุชู†ุฒ ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠู†ุดู‚ ุนู†ู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุดุฑ ; ุญูƒุงู‡ ุงุจู† ุดุฌุฑุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ : ูƒุฃู† ุญู…ูˆู„ุฉ ุชุฌู„ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‡ุถูŠู… ู…ุง ูŠุญุณ ู„ู‡ ุดู‚ูˆู‚ุงู„ุนุงุดุฑ : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฑุฎูˆ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุญุณู† .ุงู„ุญุงุฏูŠ ุนุดุฑ : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฑุฎุต ุงู„ู„ุทูŠู ุฃูˆู„ ู…ุง ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุทู„ุน ุงู„ู†ุถูŠุฏ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ .ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ : ุฃู†ู‡ ุงู„ุจุฑู†ูŠ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠ ; ูุนูŠู„ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูุงุนู„ ุฃูŠ ู‡ู†ูŠุก ู…ุฑูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู†ู‡ุถุงู… ุงู„ุทุนุงู… .ูˆุงู„ุทู„ุน ุงุณู… ู…ุดุชู‚ ู…ู† ุงู„ุทู„ูˆุน ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุธู‡ูˆุฑ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุทู„ูˆุน ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ูˆุงู„ู‚ู…ุฑ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจุงุช .
Verset 149
Et vous taillez des maisons dans les montagnes avec habiletรฉ (fรขrihรฎn). La taille (nahat) est le faรงonnage et le rabotage ; on dit "nahatahu yanhatuhu" (avec kasra) "nahtan" lorsqu'on le rabote, et la "nihรขta" est la rabure. Le "minhat" est l'outil avec lequel on taille. Et dans (As-Saffat), Il a dit : "Adorez-vous ce que vous taillez ?" Ils les taillaient dans les montagnes parce que leurs vies รฉtaient longues et que leurs constructions en terre s'effondraient. Ibn Kathir, Abu 'Amr et Nafi' ont lu "farihรฎn" (ูุฑู‡ูŠู†) sans alif. Les autres ont lu "fรขrihรฎn" (ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู†) avec alif, et les deux ont le mรชme sens selon Abu 'Ubayda et d'autres ; comme "izรขmรขn nakhira" et "nรขkhira". Qutrub l'a rapportรฉ. Il a rapportรฉ : "fariha yafrahu, il est fรขrih et farih yafrahu, il est farih et fรขrih" : lorsqu'il est actif. C'est un รฉtat (hal) au cas accusatif. Certains ont fait une distinction entre les deux et ont dit : "fรขrihรฎn" : habiles ร  les tailler ; dit par Abu 'Ubayda ; rapportรฉ d'Ibn Abbas, Abu Salih et d'autres. Abd Allah ibn Shaddad a dit : "fรขrihรฎn" : tyranniques. Il a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ d'Ibn Abbas รฉgalement que le sens de "farihรฎn" (sans alif) est insolents et orgueilleux ; dit par Mujahid. Et rapportรฉ de lui : "sharihรฎn" (avides). Ad-Dahhak : intelligents. Qatada : admiratifs d'eux-mรชmes ; dit par Al-Kalbi ; et de lui : vivant dans l'aisance. Et aussi de lui : en sรฉcuritรฉ ; c'est l'avis d'Al-Hasan. Et on a dit : choisissant avec soin ; dit par Al-Kalbi et As-Suddi. De cela vient la parole du poรจte : "Vers un homme farih (habile) qui maรฎtrise toute affaire, je me suis dirigรฉ pour รฉprouver les caractรจres". Et on a dit : รฉmerveillรฉs ; dit par Khusayf. Ibn Zayd a dit : forts. Et on a dit : "farihรฎn" : joyeux ; dit par Al-Akhfash. Les Arabes font alterner le hรข' et le hรข' ; ils disent "madahthu" et "madahthu" (je l'ai louรฉ). Le "farih" est l'insolent et le joyeux, puis la joie au sens d'exubรฉrance est blรขmable ; Allah a dit : "Et ne marche pas sur terre avec exubรฉrance" et : "Allah n'aime pas les joyeux insolents".
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุชู†ุญุชูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชุง ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ุงู„ู†ุญุช ุงู„ู†ุฌุฑ ูˆุงู„ุจุฑูŠ ; ู†ุญุชู‡ ูŠู†ุญุชู‡ ( ุจุงู„ูƒุณุฑ ) ู†ุญุชุง ุฅุฐุง ุจุฑุงู‡ ูˆุงู„ู†ุญุงุชุฉ ุงู„ุจุฑุงูŠุฉ . ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุญุช ู…ุง ูŠู†ุญุช ุจู‡ . ูˆููŠ ( ูˆุงู„ุตุงูุงุช ) ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ู…ุง ุชู†ุญุชูˆู† . ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู†ุญุชูˆู†ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ู„ู…ุง ุทุงู„ุช ุฃุนู…ุงุฑู‡ู… ูˆุชู‡ุฏู… ุจู†ุงุคู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฏุฑ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ูƒุซูŠุฑ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ูˆู†ุงูุน : ( ูุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู . ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† : " ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† " ุจุฃู„ู ูˆู‡ู…ุง ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ ; ู…ุซู„ : " ุนุธุงู…ุง ู†ุฎุฑุฉ " ูˆ ( ู†ุงุฎุฑุฉ ) . ูˆุญูƒุงู‡ ู‚ุทุฑุจ . ูˆุญูƒู‰ : ูุฑู‡ ูŠูุฑู‡ ูู‡ูˆ ูุงุฑู‡ ูˆูุฑู‡ ูŠูุฑู‡ ูู‡ูˆ ูุฑู‡ ูˆูุงุฑู‡ : ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู†ุดูŠุทุง . ูˆู‡ูˆ ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญุงู„ . ูˆูุฑู‚ ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ูˆู… ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† : ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ; ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ู…ุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุดุฏุงุฏ : " ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† " ู…ุชุฌุจุฑูŠู† . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃูŠุถุง ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ( ูุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู ุฃุดุฑูŠู† ุจุทุฑูŠู† ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู†ู‡ " ุดุฑู‡ูŠู† " . ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ูƒูŠุณูŠู† . ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู…ุนุฌุจูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ; ูˆุนู†ู‡ : ู†ุงุนู…ูŠู† . ูˆุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŠุถุง ุขู…ู†ูŠู† ; ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุชุฎูŠุฑูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ูˆุงู„ุณุฏูŠ . ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ :ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑู‡ ูŠู…ุงุฌุฏ ูƒู„ ุฃู…ุฑ ู‚ุตุฏุช ู„ู‡ ู„ุฃุฎุชุจุฑ ุงู„ุทุจุงุนุงูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุชุนุฌุจูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฎุตูŠู . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ : ุฃู‚ูˆูŠุงุก . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ูุฑู‡ูŠู† " : ูุฑุญูŠู† ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด . ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุนุงู‚ุจ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุญุงุก ; ุชู‚ูˆู„ : ู…ุฏู‡ุชู‡ ูˆู…ุฏุญุชู‡ ; ูุงู„ูุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฃุดุฑ ุงู„ูุฑุญ ุซู… ุงู„ูุฑุญ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฑุญ ู…ุฐู…ูˆู… ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆู„ุง ุชู…ุด ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ุฑุญุง ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุญุจ ุงู„ูุฑุญูŠู† .
Verset 150
Pas d'exรฉgรจse pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 151
ยซ Et n'obรฉissez pas aux ordres des outranciers ยป โ€” on a dit : il s'agit de ceux qui ont mutilรฉ la chamelle. Et on a dit : ce sont les neuf hommes qui corrompaient sur terre et ne rรฉformaient pas. As-Suddรฎ et d'autres ont dit : Allah a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ร  Sรขlih : ยซ Ton peuple va mutiler ta chamelle. ยป Il le leur annonรงa, et ils dirent : ยซ Nous ne ferions jamais cela. ยป Sรขlih leur dit : ยซ Il naรฎtra dans ce mois-ci un garรงon qui la mutilera, et votre perte sera par ses mains. ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Aucun mรขle ne naรฎtra ce mois-ci sans que nous le tuions. ยป Neuf d'entre eux eurent des fils ce mois-lร  et รฉgorgรจrent leurs enfants. Puis le dixiรจme eut un fils et refusa de l'รฉgorger, car il n'avait pas eu d'enfant auparavant. Le fils du dixiรจme รฉtait blond-rougeรขtre et grandit rapidement ; quand il passait devant les neuf, ils disaient : ยซ Si nos fils รฉtaient vivants, ils seraient comme celui-ci. ยป Les neuf se mirent en colรจre contre Sรขlih, car il avait รฉtรฉ la cause du meurtre de leurs fils. Ils s'enflammรจrent et se jurรจrent par Allah : ยซ Nous allons le surprendre de nuit, lui et sa famille. ยป Ils dirent : ยซ Nous partirons en voyage, les gens verront notre dรฉpart, nous nous cacherons dans une grotte, et quand la nuit viendra et que Sรขlih sortira vers son lieu de priรจre, nous viendrons le tuer. Puis nous dirons : "Nous n'avons pas assistรฉ ร  la perte de sa famille, et nous sommes vรฉridiques." ยป Ils seraient crus, car on saurait qu'ils รฉtaient partis en voyage. Or Sรขlih ne dormait pas avec eux dans le village ; il se retirait dans son lieu de priรจre, et au matin il venait les exhorter. Quand ils entrรจrent dans la grotte et voulurent en sortir, la grotte s'effondra sur eux et les tua. Des gens qui avaient eu connaissance de cela le virent et criรจrent dans le village : ยซ ร” serviteurs d'Allah ! Sรขlih n'a-t-il pas ordonnรฉ de tuer leurs fils jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils soient tuรฉs ? ยป Alors les habitants du village s'accordรจrent pour tuer la chamelle. Ibn Ishรขq a dit : les neuf ne s'รฉtaient rรฉunis que pour insulter Sรขlih aprรจs avoir mutilรฉ la chamelle et aprรจs l'avertissement du chรขtiment, comme cela sera expliquรฉ dans la sourate An-Naml, si Allah le veut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ุง ุชุทูŠุนูˆุง ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุฑููŠู† ู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุนู‚ุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ุงู„ุฑู‡ุท ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠูุณุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ : ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุตุงู„ุญ : ุฅู† ู‚ูˆู…ูƒ ุณูŠุนู‚ุฑูˆู† ู†ุงู‚ุชูƒ ; ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู…ุง ูƒู†ุง ู„ู†ูุนู„ . ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ : ุฅู†ู‡ ุณูŠูˆู„ุฏ ููŠ ุดู‡ุฑูƒู… ู‡ุฐุง ุบู„ุงู… ูŠุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ู‡ู„ุงูƒูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ูŠุฏูŠู‡ ; ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู„ุง ูŠูˆู„ุฏ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดู‡ุฑ ุฐูƒุฑ ุฅู„ุง ู‚ุชู„ู†ุงู‡ . ููˆู„ุฏ ู„ุชุณุนุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุดู‡ุฑ ูุฐุจุญูˆุง ุฃุจู†ุงุกู‡ู… ุŒ ุซู… ูˆู„ุฏ ู„ู„ุนุงุดุฑ ูุฃุจู‰ ุฃู† ูŠุฐุจุญ ุงุจู†ู‡ ูˆูƒุงู† ู„ู… ูŠูˆู„ุฏ ู„ู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุฐู„ูƒ . ูˆูƒุงู† ุงุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุดุฑ ุฃุฒุฑู‚ ุฃุญู…ุฑ ูู†ุจุช ู†ุจุงุชุง ุณุฑูŠุนุง ; ูˆูƒุงู† ุฅุฐุง ู…ุฑ ุจุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ูุฑุฃูˆู‡ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ุฃุจู†ุงุคู†ุง ุฃุญูŠุงุก ู„ูƒุงู†ูˆุง [ ุต: 121 ] ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง . ูˆุบุถุจ ุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุตุงู„ุญ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุณุจุจ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ุฃุจู†ุงุกู‡ู… ูุชุนุตุจูˆุง ูˆุชู‚ุงุณู…ูˆุง ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู†ุจูŠุชู†ู‡ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู†ุฎุฑุฌ ุฅู„ู‰ ุณูุฑ ูุชุฑู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุณูุฑู†ุง ูู†ูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุบุงุฑ ุŒ ุญุชู‰ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ุตุงู„ุญ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุณุฌุฏู‡ ุฃุชูŠู†ุงู‡ ูู‚ุชู„ู†ุงู‡ ุŒ ุซู… ู‚ู„ู†ุง ู…ุง ุดู‡ุฏู†ุง ู…ู‡ู„ูƒ ุฃู‡ู„ู‡ ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูˆู† ; ููŠุตุฏู‚ูˆู†ู†ุง ูˆูŠุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุฃู†ุง ู‚ุฏ ุฎุฑุฌู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุณูุฑ . ูˆูƒุงู† ุตุงู„ุญ ู„ุง ูŠู†ุงู… ู…ุนู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ ูˆูƒุงู† ูŠุฃูˆูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุณุฌุฏู‡ ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ุฃุตุจุญ ุฃุชุงู‡ู… ููˆุนุธู‡ู… ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฏุฎู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุบุงุฑ ุฃุฑุงุฏูˆุง ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ูุณู‚ุท ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงุฑ ูู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ุŒ ูุฑุฃู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ุงุณ ู…ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฏ ุงุทู„ุน ุนู„ู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูุตุงุญูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ : ูŠุง ุนุจุงุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ! ุฃู…ุง ุฑุถูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ ุฃู† ุฃู…ุฑ ุจู‚ุชู„ ุฃูˆู„ุงุฏู‡ู… ุญุชู‰ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ; ูุฃุฌู…ุน ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุน ุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุณุจ ุตุงู„ุญ ุจุนุฏ ุนู‚ุฑู‡ู… ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูˆุฅู†ุฐุงุฑู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠ ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ู†ู…ู„ ) ุฅู† ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .
Verset 152
Pas d'exรฉgรจse pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 153
ยซ Ils dirent : "Tu n'es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs" ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire touchรฉ par la sorcellerie, selon l'avis de Mujรขhid et Qatรขda, comme l'a rapportรฉ Al-Mahdawรฎ. C'est-ร -dire : tu as รฉtรฉ frappรฉ de sorcellerie et ta raison s'est รฉgarรฉe, car tu es un รชtre humain comme nous, alors pourquoi prรฉtends-tu ร  la prophรฉtie sans nous ? Et on a dit : c'est-ร -dire parmi ceux qui sont nourris de nourriture et de boisson ; c'est l'avis d'Ibn Abbรขs, Al-Kalbรฎ, Qatรขda et aussi Mujรขhid, selon ce qu'a rapportรฉ Ath-Tha'labรฎ. Selon cette interprรฉtation, cela vient de "sahar" qui est le poumon, c'est-ร -dire : un รชtre humain qui a un poumon, qui mange et boit comme nous, comme l'a dit Labรฎd : ยซ Si tu nous interroges sur notre รฉtat, nous sommes des moineaux parmi ces humains ensorcelรฉs ยป โ€” et Imru' Al-Qays a dit : ยซ Nous sommes ensorcelรฉs par la nourriture et la boisson. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู† ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูˆู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ . ุฃูŠ ุฃุตุจุช ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูุจุทู„ ุนู‚ู„ูƒ ; ู„ุฃู†ูƒ ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง ูู„ู… ุชุฏุน ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฏูˆู†ู†ุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุนู„ู„ูŠู† ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ูˆู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุฃูŠุถุง ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ . ูˆู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุฆุฉ ุฃูŠ ุจุดุฑ ู„ูƒ ุณุญุฑ ุฃูŠ ุฑุฆุฉ ุชุฃูƒู„ ูˆุชุดุฑุจ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ :ูุฅู† ุชุณุฃู„ูŠู†ุง ููŠู… ู†ุญู† ูุฅู†ู†ุง ุนุตุงููŠุฑ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู†ุงู… ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูˆู‚ุงู„ [ ุงู…ุฑุค ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ ] :ูˆู†ุณุญุฑ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุจุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ
Verset 154
ยซ Tu n'es qu'un รชtre humain comme nous. Apporte donc un signe (miracle), si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques ยป โ€” dans ta parole.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุฅู„ุง ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง ูุฃุช ุจุขูŠุฉ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู† ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ .
Verset 155
Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : ร  elle de boire et ร  vous de boire un jour dรฉterminรฉ. ยป Ibn Abbas dit : Ils dirent : ยซ Si tu es vรฉridique, invoque Allah pour qu'Il fasse sortir pour nous de cette montagne une chamelle rousse, pleine (gestante), qui mette bas sous nos yeux, revienne ร  cette eau pour boire, et vienne ร  nous avec son lait en quantitรฉ รฉquivalente. ยป Il invoqua Allah et Allah fit cela. Il dit alors : ยซ Voici une chamelle : ร  elle de boire ยป c'est-ร -dire une part d'eau ; ยซ ร  vous de boire un jour et ร  elle de boire un jour ยป. Ainsi, quand c'รฉtait son jour de boire, elle buvait toute leur eau au dรฉbut de la journรฉe et leur donnait du lait ร  la fin de la journรฉe ; et quand c'รฉtait leur jour de boire, c'รฉtait pour eux-mรชmes, leurs troupeaux et leur terre, sans qu'ils puissent boire quoi que ce soit de sa part le jour oรน elle venait, ni qu'elle boive de leur eau le jour qui leur รฉtait rรฉservรฉ. Al-Farra' dit : ยซ Ash-shurb ยป est la part d'eau. An-Nahhas dit : Quant au masdar (infinitif), on dit ยซ sharb ยป, ยซ shirb ยป et ยซ shurb ยป, et le plus frรฉquent est la forme avec damma (shurb) ; car [p. 122] les formes avec kasra et fatha partagent un autre sens : ยซ shirb ยป est la part d'eau, et ยซ sharb ยป est le pluriel de ยซ shฤrib ยป (buveur), comme l'a dit Al-A'sha : ยซ J'ai dit aux buveurs dans notre assemblรฉe, alors qu'ils รฉtaient ivres : "Faites boire, comment le buveur ivre ferait-il boire ?" ยป Sauf qu'Abu Amr ibn al-Ala' et al-Kisa'i prรฉfรจrent ยซ sharb ยป avec fatha pour l'infinitif, et ils se fondent sur la narration de certains savants selon laquelle le Prophรจte (paix et salut sur lui) a dit : ยซ Ce sont des jours de manger et de boire. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ู„ู‡ุง ุดุฑุจ ูˆู„ูƒู… ุดุฑุจ ูŠูˆู… ู…ุนู„ูˆู… ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุตุงุฏู‚ุง ูุงุฏุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ุญู…ุฑุงุก ุนุดุฑุงุก ูุชุถุน ูˆู†ุญู† ู†ู†ุธุฑ ุŒ ูˆุชุฑุฏ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุงุก ูุชุดุฑุจ ูˆุชุบุฏูˆ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ุจู…ุซู„ู‡ ู„ุจู†ุง . ูุฏุนุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆูุนู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฐู„ูƒ ู ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ู„ู‡ุง ุดุฑุจ ุฃูŠ ุญุธ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ; ุฃูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุดุฑุจ ูŠูˆู… ูˆู„ู‡ุง ุดุฑุจ ูŠูˆู… ; ููƒุงู†ุช ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ูŠูˆู… ุดุฑุจู‡ุง ุดุฑุจุช ู…ุงุกู‡ู… ูƒู„ู‡ ุฃูˆู„ ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ ูˆุชุณู‚ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ู„ุจู† ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ูŠูˆู… ุดุฑุจู‡ู… ูƒุงู† ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ูˆู…ูˆุงุดูŠู‡ู… ูˆุฃุฑุถู‡ู… ุŒ ู„ูŠุณ ู„ู‡ู… ููŠ ูŠูˆู… ูˆุฑูˆุฏู‡ุง ุฃู† ูŠุดุฑุจูˆุง ู…ู† ุดุฑุจู‡ุง ุดูŠุฆุง ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ุฃู† ุชุดุฑุจ ููŠ ูŠูˆู…ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู…ุงุฆู‡ู… ุดูŠุฆุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : " ุงู„ุดุฑุจ " ุงู„ุญุธ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ููŠู‚ุงู„ ููŠู‡ ุดุฑุจ ุดุฑุจุง ูˆุดุฑุจุง ูˆุดุฑุจุง ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุถู…ูˆู…ุฉ ; ู„ุฃู† [ ุต: 122 ] ุงู„ู…ูƒุณูˆุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ู…ูุชูˆุญุฉ ูŠุดุชุฑูƒุงู† ู…ุน ุดูŠุก ุขุฎุฑ ููŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุดุฑุจ ุงู„ุญุธ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุดุฑุจ ุฌู…ุน ุดุงุฑุจ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ [ ุงู„ุฃุนุดู‰ ] :ูู‚ู„ุช ู„ู„ุดุฑุจ ููŠ ุฏุฑู†ุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ุซู…ู„ูˆุง [ ุดูŠู…ูˆุง ููƒูŠู ูŠุดูŠู… ุงู„ุดุงุฑุจ ุงู„ุซู…ู„ ]ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ุฃุจุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนู„ุงุก ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ ูŠุฎุชุงุฑุงู† ุงู„ุดุฑุจ ุจุงู„ูุชุญ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ุŒ ูˆูŠุญุชุฌุงู† ุจุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ุง ุฃูŠุงู… ุฃูƒู„ ูˆุดุฑุจ .
Verset 156
ยซ Et ne lui faites aucun mal ยป โ€” Il n'est pas permis de montrer la gรฉmination (tachdid) ici, car ce sont deux lettres mobiles de mรชme nature. ยซ Sinon vous saisira ยป est la rรฉponse ร  l'interdiction, et il n'est pas permis d'en supprimer le fฤ' et de mettre au jussif comme cela est venu dans l'impรฉratif, sauf une chose rapportรฉe d'al-Kisa'i qui le permet.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ุง ุชู…ุณูˆู‡ุง ุจุณูˆุก ู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฅุธู‡ุงุฑ ุงู„ุชุถุนูŠู ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ุญุฑูุงู† ู…ุชุญุฑูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฌู†ุณ ูˆุงุญุฏ . ููŠุฃุฎุฐูƒู… ุฌูˆุงุจ ุงู„ู†ู‡ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุญุฐู ุงู„ูุงุก ู…ู†ู‡ ูˆุงู„ุฌุฒู… ูƒู…ุง ุฌุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุฅู„ุง ุดูŠุฆุง ุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุฌูŠุฒู‡ .
Verset 157
ยซ Mais ils la tuรจrent, puis ils devinrent regretteurs ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire regrettant de l'avoir tuรฉe, lorsqu'ils furent certains du chรขtiment. En effet, il leur accorda un dรฉlai de trois jours, et le signe leur apparut chaque jour, et ils regrettรจrent, mais le regret ne leur servit ร  rien ร  la vue du chรขtiment. On dit aussi : le regret ne leur servit pas car ils ne se repentirent pas, mais ils cherchรจrent Sฤlih (paix sur lui) pour le tuer lorsqu'ils furent certains du chรขtiment. On dit encore : leur regret รฉtait d'avoir laissรฉ le petit (le chamelon) sans le tuer avec elle. Mais cela est รฉloignรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุนู‚ุฑูˆู‡ุง ูุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู†ุงุฏู…ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง ู„ู…ุง ุฃูŠู‚ู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ . ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ุธุฑู‡ู… ุซู„ุงุซุง ูุธู‡ุฑุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ููŠ ูƒู„ ูŠูˆู… ุŒ ูˆู†ุฏู…ูˆุง ูˆู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุงู„ู†ุฏู… ุนู†ุฏ ู…ุนุงูŠู†ุฉ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุงู„ู†ุฏู… ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ู… ูŠุชูˆุจูˆุง ุŒ ุจู„ ุทู„ุจูˆุง ุตุงู„ุญุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู„ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุฃูŠู‚ู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒุงู†ุช ู†ุฏุงู…ุชู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชุฑูƒ ุงู„ูˆู„ุฏ ุฅุฐ ู„ู… ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู‡ ู…ุนู‡ุง . ูˆู‡ูˆ ุจุนูŠุฏ .
Verset 158
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe ยป jusqu'ร  la fin โ€” cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ. On dit que parmi ces nations, seuls deux mille huit cents hommes et femmes crurent en lui. On dit aussi qu'ils รฉtaient quatre mille. Ka'b dit : Le peuple de Sฤlih comptait douze mille tribus, chaque tribu d'environ douze mille personnes, sans compter les femmes et la descendance ; et le peuple de 'Ad รฉtait six fois plus nombreux qu'eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
( ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑู‡ ุชู‚ุฏู… . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ ู…ุง ุขู…ู† ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุฅู„ุง ุฃู„ูุงู† ูˆุซู…ุงู†ู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฑุฌู„ ูˆุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุขู„ุงู . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูƒุนุจ : ูƒุงู† ู‚ูˆู… ุตุงู„ุญ ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ุฃู„ู ู‚ุจูŠู„ ูƒู„ ู‚ุจูŠู„ ู†ุญูˆ ุงุซู†ูŠ ุนุดุฑ ุฃู„ูุง ู…ู† ุณูˆู‰ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฐุฑูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒุงู† ู‚ูˆู… ุนุงุฏ ู…ุซู„ู‡ู… ุณุช ู…ุฑุงุช .
Verset 159
Il veut dire : Le Puissant, le Vengeur de Ses ennemis, le Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 160
Il n'y a pas d'exรฉgรจse pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 161
Lorsque leur frรจre Loรปt leur dit โ€” c'est-ร -dire leur frรจre de sang, fils de leur pรจre, et non une fraternitรฉ religieuse. On a dit aussi : il s'agit d'une fraternitรฉ de mรชme nature. Allah dit : ยซ Et Nous n'avons envoyรฉ aucun messager que dans la langue de son peuple ยป (Ibrahim : 4). Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ dans la sourate al-A'raf. On a dit aussi : c'est comme l'expression des Arabes : ยซ ร” frรจre des Banu Tamim ยป, voulant dire : รด l'un d'entre eux. Al-Zamakhshari dit : de cela vient le verset de la Hamasa : ยซ Ils ne demandent pas ร  leur frรจre, lorsqu'ils l'appellent en cas de malheur, ce qu'il a comme preuve ยป โ€” Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah), c'est-ร -dire : ne craignez-vous pas Allah en adorant les idoles ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅูุฐู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ููˆุทูŒุฃูŠ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ู… ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ู†ุณุจ ู„ุง ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุฏูŠู† .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูŠ ุฃุฎูˆุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฌุงู†ุณุฉ .ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ูˆู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ " [ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… : 4 ] ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ " ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู " .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ูŠุง ุฃุฎุง ุจู†ูŠ ุชู…ูŠู… .ูŠุฑูŠุฏูˆู† ูŠุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… .ุงู„ุฒู…ุฎุดุฑูŠ : ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ุจูŠุช ุงู„ุญู…ุงุณุฉ : ู„ุง ูŠุณุฃู„ูˆู† ุฃุฎุงู‡ู… ุญูŠู† ูŠู†ุฏุจู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุฆุจุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุจุฑู‡ุงู†ุง ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆู†ูŽุฃูŠ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… .
Verset 162
C'est-ร -dire : sincรจre dans ce que je vous transmets de la part d'Allah. On a dit aussi : ยซ digne de confiance ยป parmi vous, car ils connaissaient sa loyautรฉ et sa sincรฉritรฉ auparavant, comme Muhammad (paix et salut sur lui) parmi les Quraysh.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุจู„ุบูƒู… ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ุฃู…ูŠู† " ููŠู…ุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ; ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนุฑููˆุง ุฃู…ุงู†ุชู‡ ูˆุตุฏู‚ู‡ ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ ูƒู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุด .
Verset 163
Craignez donc Allah, c'est-ร -dire : protรฉgez-vous par l'obรฉissance ร  Allah de Son chรขtiment. Et obรฉissez-moi dans ce que je vous ordonne comme foi.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุฃูŠ ูุงุณุชุชุฑูˆุง ุจุทุงุนุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุนู‚ุงุจู‡ .ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทููŠุนููˆู†ูููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† .
Verset 164
Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela, c'est-ร -dire : je n'ai aucune convoitise pour vos biens. Ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur de l'univers, c'est-ร -dire : ma rรฉtribution n'est due qu'au Seigneur de l'univers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูุฃูŠ ู„ุง ุทู…ุน ู„ูŠ ููŠ ู…ุงู„ูƒู… .ุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุฌุฒุงุฆูŠ " ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† " .
Verset 165
Ils les prenaient par leurs postรฉrieurs, et ils faisaient cela avec les รฉtrangers, comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment dans ยซ al-Aโ€˜rรขf ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู†ูƒุญูˆู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑู‡ู… ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุงู„ุบุฑุจุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… " ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู " .
Verset 166
Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a crรฉรฉ pour vous de vos รฉpouses, cโ€™est-ร -dire les parties intimes des femmes, car Allah les a crรฉรฉes pour lโ€™union conjugale. Ibrahim ibn Muhรขjir a dit : Mujรขhid mโ€™a demandรฉ comment โ€˜Abdullah lisait : ยซ Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a crรฉรฉ pour vous de vos รฉpouses ยป โ€” jโ€™ai rรฉpondu : ยซ Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a rendu licite pour vous de vos รฉpouses ยป โ€” il a dit : ยซ La partie intime ยป, comme il est dit : ยซ Allez donc vers elles comme Allah vous lโ€™a ordonnรฉ ยป. Mais vous รชtes un peuple transgresseur, cโ€™est-ร -dire qui dรฉpasse les limites dโ€™Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุชุฐุฑูˆู† ู…ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌูƒู… ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูุฑูˆุฌ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ูุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฎู„ู‚ู‡ุง ู„ู„ู†ูƒุงุญ . ู‚ุงู„ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ู…ู‡ุงุฌุฑ : ู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูƒูŠู ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ : ูˆุชุฐุฑูˆู† ู…ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌูƒู… ู‚ู„ุช : " ูˆุชุฐุฑูˆู† ู…ุง ุฃุตู„ุญ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌูƒู… " ู‚ุงู„ : ุงู„ูุฑุฌ ; ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : ูุฃุชูˆู‡ู† ู…ู† ุญูŠุซ ุฃู…ุฑูƒู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ุจู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู‚ูˆู… ุนุงุฏูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู…ุชุฌุงูˆุฒูˆู† ู„ุญุฏูˆุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ .
Verset 167
Ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Lรปt, de dire cela, tu seras certainement parmi les expulsรฉs ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire de notre pays et de notre citรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ูŠุง ู„ูˆุท ุนู† ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ ู‡ุฐุง . ู„ุชูƒูˆู†ู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุฑุฌูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู…ู† ุจู„ุฏู†ุง ูˆู‚ุฑูŠุชู†ุง .
Verset 168
Il dit : ยซ Certes, je suis de ceux qui dรฉtestent votre acte ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire la sodomie, parmi les rรฉprouvants โ€” et ยซ al-qalรข ยป signifie la haine ; je le hais dโ€™une haine intense. Et [Imruโ€™ al-Qays] a dit : ยซ Jโ€™ai dรฉtournรฉ mon dรฉsir dโ€™elles par crainte de la perdition, et je ne suis ni celui qui hait les amitiรฉs ni celui qui rรฉprouve ยป. Et un autre a dit : ยซ Paix sur toi, je ne me lasse pas de la proximitรฉ, et tu nโ€™as pas de moi, si tu tโ€™รฉloignes, de haine ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุนู…ู„ูƒู… ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู„ูˆุงุท ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุงู„ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุงู„ู…ุจุบุถูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠ ุงู„ุจุบุถ ; ู‚ู„ูŠุชู‡ ุฃู‚ู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ู„ู‰ ูˆู‚ู„ุงุก . ู‚ุงู„ [ ุงู…ุฑุค ุงู„ู‚ูŠุณ ] :ุตุฑูุช ุงู„ู‡ูˆู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู† ู…ู† ุฎุดูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฑุฏู‰ ูู„ุณุช ุจู…ู‚ู„ูŠ ุงู„ุฎู„ุงู„ ูˆู„ุง ู‚ุงู„ูŠูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑ :ุนู„ูŠูƒ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู„ุง ู…ู„ู„ุช ู‚ุฑูŠุจุฉ ูˆู…ุงู„ูƒ ุนู†ุฏูŠ ุฅู† ู†ุฃูŠุช ู‚ู„ุงุก
Verset 169
ยซ Seigneur, sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce quโ€™ils font ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire du chรขtiment de leur acte. Il a invoquรฉ Allah, lorsquโ€™il a dรฉsespรฉrรฉ de leur foi, pour quโ€™il ne soit pas atteint par leur chรขtiment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฑุจ ู†ุฌู†ูŠ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ูŠ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจ ุนู…ู„ู‡ู… . ุฏุนุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุฃูŠุณ ู…ู† ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ุฃู„ุง ูŠุตูŠุจู‡ ู…ู† ุนุฐุงุจู‡ู… .
Verset 170
Et il n'avait que ses deux filles, comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment dans "Houd".
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุฅู„ุง ุงุจู†ุชุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ " ู‡ูˆุฏ " .
Verset 171
Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre. Sa'id rapporte d'aprรจs Qatada : elle demeura dans le chรขtiment d'Allah, gloire ร  Lui, c'est-ร -dire qu'elle resta. Abu 'Ubayda est d'avis que le sens est parmi ceux qui restรจrent dans la vieillesse, c'est-ร -dire qu'elle resta jusqu'ร  devenir vieille. An-Nahas dit : on dit du partant "ghabir" et du restant "ghabir", comme l'a dit Al-'Ajaj : "Ne frappe pas les chamelles avec leurs restes, car tu ne sais pas qui est le producteur." Et comme l'a dit Al-Harith ibn Hilliza : "Muhammad n'a pas faibli depuis qu'Allah lui a pardonnรฉ ce qui est passรฉ et ce qui est restรฉ (ghabar), c'est-ร -dire ce qui demeure." Et "al-aghbar" sont les restes de lait.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู„ุง ุนุฌูˆุฒุง ููŠ ุงู„ุบุงุจุฑูŠู† ุฑูˆู‰ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ุบุจุฑุช ููŠ ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุฃูŠ ุจู‚ูŠุช . ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ ูŠุฐู‡ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ู‡ุฑู… ุฃูŠ ุจู‚ูŠุช ุญุชู‰ ู‡ุฑู…ุช . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ุฐุงู‡ุจ : ุบุงุจุฑ ูˆุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠ ุบุงุจุฑ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ [ ุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ] :ู„ุง ุชูƒุณุน ุงู„ุดูˆู„ ุจุฃุบุจุงุฑู‡ุง ุฅู†ูƒ ู„ุง ุชุฏุฑูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุชุฌ [ ุต: 124 ] ูˆูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : [ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ุญู„ุฒุฉ ]ูู…ุง ูˆู†ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ุฐ ุฃู† ุบูุฑ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฅู„ู‡ ู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ูˆู…ุง ุบุจุฑ ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ุจู‚ูŠ . ูˆุงู„ุฃุบุจุงุฑ : ุจู‚ูŠุงุช ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู† .
Verset 172
Puis Nous dรฉtruisรฎmes les autres, c'est-ร -dire Nous les anรฉantรฎmes par l'enfouissement et les pierres ; Muqatil dit : Allah fit enfouir le peuple de Loth et envoya des pierres sur ceux qui รฉtaient hors du village.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุซู… ุฏู…ุฑู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ุฃูŠ ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู… ุจุงู„ุฎุณู ูˆุงู„ุญุตุจ ; ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ุฎุณู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ูˆุฃุฑุณู„ ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุฎุงุฑุฌุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ .
Verset 173
Et Nous fรฎmes pleuvoir sur eux une pluie, c'est-ร -dire des pierres. Quelle mauvaise pluie pour ceux qui avaient รฉtรฉ avertis ! On dit que Gabriel enfouit leur village, renversant son haut en bas, puis Allah les suivit avec des pierres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฃู…ุทุฑู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ุทุฑุง ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ ูุณุงุก ู…ุทุฑ ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑูŠู† ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู† ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุฎุณู ุจู‚ุฑูŠุชู‡ู… ูˆุฌุนู„ ุนุงู„ูŠู‡ุง ุณุงูู„ู‡ุง ุŒ ุซู… ุฃุชุจุนู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ .
Verset 174
Il n'y avait aucun croyant parmi eux, sauf la maison de Loth et ses deux filles.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุคู…ู† ุฅู„ุง ุจูŠุช ู„ูˆุท ูˆุงุจู†ุชุงู‡ .
Verset 175
Celui qui est puissant et vengeur contre Ses ennemis, et misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 176
La parole d'Allah : ยซ Les gens d'Al-Ayka ont traitรฉ les messagers de menteurs ยป โ€” Al-Ayk dรฉsigne l'arbre dense et abondant, dont le singulier est Ayka. Celui qui lit ยซ Ashab al-Ayka ยป (les gens de la forรชt) fait rรฉfรฉrence ร  la vรฉgรฉtation touffue. Celui qui lit ยซ Layka ยป en fait le nom de la citรฉ. On dit qu'ils sont comme Bakka et Makka ; c'est ce qu'a dit al-Jawhari. Al-Nahhas a dit : Abu Ja'far et Nafi' ont lu ยซ Ashab Layka ยป (les gens de Layka), et de mรชme dans la sourate Sad. Les lecteurs sont unanimes sur la lecture avec kasra (gรฉnitif) dans celle de la sourate al-Hijr et celle de la sourate Qaf, donc il faut ramener ce sur quoi ils divergent ร  ce sur quoi ils sont unanimes, puisque le sens est identique. Quant ร  ce qu'Abu Ubayd a rapportรฉ, que Layka est le nom de la citรฉ oรน ils vivaient et que al-Ayka est le nom du pays, c'est une chose qui ne se confirme pas et dont on ne connaรฎt pas l'auteur pour en รฉtablir la science ; mรชme si on en connaissait l'auteur, il y aurait matiรจre ร  examen, car tous les savants, parmi les exรฉgรจtes et ceux qui connaissent la langue arabe, sont en dรฉsaccord avec cela. Abdullah ibn Wahb a rapportรฉ de Jarir ibn Hazim, de Qatada, qu'il a dit : Shu'ayb, paix sur lui, fut envoyรฉ ร  deux communautรฉs : ร  son peuple de Madyan et aux gens d'al-Ayka ; il a dit : al-Ayka est une vรฉgรฉtation d'arbres denses. Sa'id a rapportรฉ de Qatada qu'il a dit : les gens d'al-Ayka รฉtaient des habitants d'une forรชt et d'arbres, et la plupart de leurs arbres รฉtaient le doum, qui est l'arbre du muql. Ibn Jubayr a rapportรฉ d'al-Dahhak qu'il a dit : les gens d'al-Ayka sortirent โ€” c'est-ร -dire lorsque la chaleur les frappa โ€” et se rassemblรจrent prรจs de la forรชt et des arbres ; Allah envoya sur eux un nuage, ils s'abritรจrent dessous, et lorsqu'ils furent tous rรฉunis dessous, ils furent brรปlรฉs. Et si ce n'รฉtait que ce qui a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ d'Ibn Abbas, qui a dit : al-Ayka est l'arbre. Nous ne connaissons aucun dรฉsaccord parmi les linguistes sur le fait que al-Ayka est l'arbre dense. Quant ร  l'argument de certains qui se sont appuyรฉs sur la lecture de ceux qui ont lu dans ces deux endroits avec la fat-ha, que dans le texte coranique il est รฉcrit ยซ Layka ยป, il n'a aucun argument ; la rรฉponse est : son origine est al-Ayka, puis la hamza a รฉtรฉ allรฉgรฉe et sa voyelle a รฉtรฉ transfรฉrรฉe sur le lam, qui a perdu sa place et s'est passรฉ de la hamza de liaison, car le lam est dรฉsormais voyellรฉ ; cela ne permet donc que la lecture avec kasra (gรฉnitif) ; comme on dit ยซ bil-ahmar ยป en rรฉalisant la hamza, puis on l'allรจge en ยซ balhamar ยป ; si tu veux, tu l'รฉcris dans le tracรฉ comme tu l'as รฉcrit au dรฉbut, et si tu veux, tu l'รฉcris avec suppression ; et cela ne permet que le kasra. Sibawayh a dit : sache que ce qui ne se dรฉcline pas, lorsque l'article dรฉfini y entre ou qu'il est annexรฉ, se dรฉcline ; et nous ne connaissons personne qui ait contredit Sibawayh sur ce point. Al-Khalil a dit : al-Ayka est une forรชt oรน poussent le jujubier, l'arrak et autres arbres tendres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูƒุฐุจ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒ ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู ุงู„ูƒุซูŠุฑ ุŒ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ุฃูŠูƒุฉ . ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ูู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ . ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : ( ู„ูŠูƒุฉ ) ูู‡ูˆ ุงุณู… ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ู…ุง ู…ุซู„ ุจูƒุฉ ูˆู…ูƒุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ ูˆู†ุงูุน : ( ูƒุฐุจ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู„ูŠูƒุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ) ูˆูƒุฐุง ู‚ุฑุฃ : ููŠ ( ุต ) . ูˆุฃุฌู…ุน ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุก ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฎูุถ ููŠ ุงู„ุชูŠ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ) [ ุต: 125 ] ูˆุงู„ุชูŠ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ู‚ ) ููŠุฌุจ ุฃู† ูŠุฑุฏ ู…ุง ุงุฎุชู„ููˆุง ููŠู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฅุฐ ูƒุงู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏุง . ูˆุฃู…ุง ู…ุง ุญูƒุงู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุฃู† ( ู„ูŠูƒุฉ ) ู‡ูŠ ุงุณู… ุงู„ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง ูˆุฃู† ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุงุณู… ุงู„ุจู„ุฏ ูุดูŠุก ู„ุง ูŠุซุจุช ูˆู„ุง ูŠุนุฑู ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ููŠุซุจุช ุนู„ู…ู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ูˆ ุนุฑู ู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู„ูƒุงู† ููŠู‡ ู†ุธุฑ ; ู„ุฃู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนู„ู… ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชูุณูŠุฑ ูˆุงู„ุนู„ู… ุจูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุฎู„ุงูู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ูˆู‡ุจ ุนู† ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ุจู† ุญุงุฒู… ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃุฑุณู„ ุดุนูŠุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุชูŠู† : ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู† ุŒ ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ; ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุบูŠุถุฉ ู…ู† ุดุฌุฑ ู…ู„ุชู . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุนู† ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ูƒุงู† ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุฃู‡ู„ ุบูŠุถุฉ ูˆุดุฌุฑ ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ุนุงู…ุฉ ุดุฌุฑู‡ู… ุงู„ุฏูˆู… ูˆู‡ูˆ ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ู…ู‚ู„ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุงุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฎุฑุฌ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ - ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุญูŠู† ุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ุงู„ุญุฑ - ูุงู†ุถู…ูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ ูˆุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุŒ ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ูุงุณุชุธู„ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุชูƒุงู…ู„ูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุฃุญุฑู‚ูˆุง . ูˆู„ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ู…ุง ุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆ ( ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ) ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ . ูˆู„ุง ู†ุนู„ู… ุจูŠู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ ุงุฎุชู„ุงูุง ุฃู† ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู ุŒ ูุฃู…ุง ุงุญุชุฌุงุฌ ุจุนุถ ู…ู† ุงุญุชุฌ ุจู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ ููŠ ู‡ุฐูŠู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุถุนูŠู† ุจุงู„ูุชุญ ุฃู†ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุณูˆุงุฏ ( ู„ูŠูƒุฉ ) ูู„ุง ุญุฌุฉ ู„ู‡ ; ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ : ุฅู† ุฃุตู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุซู… ุฎููุช ุงู„ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ูุฃู„ู‚ูŠุช ุญุฑูƒุชู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ุงู… ูุณู‚ุทุช ูˆุงุณุชุบู†ุช ุนู† ุฃู„ู ุงู„ูˆุตู„ ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ู‚ุฏ ุชุญุฑูƒุช ูู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฎูุถ ; ูƒู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ " ุจุงู„ุฃุญู…ุฑ " ุชุญู‚ู‚ ุงู„ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ุซู… ุชุฎููู‡ุง " ุจู„ุญู…ุฑ " ูุฅู† ุดุฆุช ูƒุชุจุชู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฎุท ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูƒุชุจุชู‡ ุฃูˆู„ุง ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ุดุฆุช ูƒุชุจุชู‡ ุจุงู„ุญุฐู ; ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฌุฒ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฎูุถ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ : ูˆุงุนู„ู… ุฃู† ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠู†ุตุฑู ุฅุฐุง ุฏุฎู„ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุฃู„ู ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู… ุฃูˆ ุฃุถูŠู ุงู†ุตุฑู ; ูˆู„ุง ู†ุนู„ู… ุฃุญุฏุง ุฎุงู„ู ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู„ : ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุบูŠุถุฉ ุชู†ุจุช ุงู„ุณุฏุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุงูƒ ูˆู†ุญูˆู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ู†ุงุนู… ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ .
Verset 177
Lorsqu'il leur dit, Shu'ayb โ€” et il n'a pas dit ยซ leur frรจre Shu'ayb ยป โ€” car il n'รฉtait pas leur frรจre par le sang parmi les gens d'al-Ayka ; mais lorsqu'il mentionna Madyan, il dit : ยซ leur frรจre Shu'ayb ยป car il รฉtait des leurs. La discussion sur sa gรฉnรฉalogie a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ donnรฉe dans al-A'raf. Ibn Zayd a dit : Allah envoya Shu'ayb comme messager ร  son peuple de Madyan et aux gens du dรฉsert, qui sont les gens d'al-Ayka ; et Qatada l'a dit, nous l'avons mentionnรฉ. ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire ne craignez-vous pas Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุฃุฎุง ู„ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุฏูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃุฎุงู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจุง ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู…ู†ู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ( ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุงู ) ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ู†ุณุจู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ : ุฃุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดุนูŠุจุง ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู† ุŒ ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุจุงุฏูŠุฉ ูˆู‡ู… ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุงู‡ . ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† ุชุฎุงููˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡
Verset 178
C'est-ร -dire sincรจre dans ce que je vous transmets de la part d'Allah, le Trรจs-Haut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠู…ุง ุฃุจู„ุบูƒู… ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .
Verset 179
Et si la rรฉponse de ces messagers fut une seule, sur une seule formule, c'est parce qu'ils sont unanimes sur l'ordre de la piรฉtรฉ, de l'obรฉissance, de la sincรฉritรฉ dans l'adoration, et sur le refus de prendre un salaire pour la transmission du message.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฌูˆุงุจ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฑุณู„ ูˆุงุญุฏุง ุนู„ู‰ ุตูŠุบุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุชูู‚ูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุจุงู„ุชู‚ูˆู‰ , ูˆุงู„ุทุงุนุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅุฎู„ุงุต ููŠ ุงู„ุนุจุงุฏุฉ , ูˆุงู„ุงู…ุชู†ุงุน ู…ู† ุฃุฎุฐ ุงู„ุฃุฌุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ .
Verset 180
Pas d'exรฉgรจse pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 181
Ceux qui diminuent la mesure et le poids.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุตูŠู† ู„ู„ูƒูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูˆุฒู† .
Verset 182
C'est-ร -dire : donnez le droit. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ รฉvoquรฉ dans la sourate ยซ Subhรขn ยป et ailleurs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุฃุนุทูˆุง ุงู„ุญู‚ .ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ " ุณุจุญุงู† " ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ุง
Verset 183
Pas d'exรฉgรจse pour ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠูˆุฌุฏ ุชูุณูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุฉ
Verset 184
Et craignez Celui qui vous a crรฉรฉs, vous et les gรฉnรฉrations anciennes. Mujรขhid a dit : ยซ Al-jibillah ยป signifie la crรฉation. On dit : untel a รฉtรฉ crรฉรฉ (jubila) sur telle chose, c'est-ร -dire faรงonnรฉ ; la crรฉation est donc jibillah, jibรขlah, jubรปlah, jabรขlah et jabรปlah, comme l'a mentionnรฉ An-Nahhรขs dans (Ma'รขnรฎ Al-Qur'รขn). ยซ Al-jibillah ยป est coordonnรฉ au pronom ยซ kum ยป (vous). Al-Harawรฎ a dit : ยซ Al-jibillah ยป, ยซ al-jubullah ยป, ยซ al-jibรขl ยป, ยซ al-jabal ยป et ยซ al-jibill ยป sont des variantes ; il s'agit d'un groupe nombreux de gens ; de lร , la parole d'Allah : ยซ jibillan kathรฎran ยป (une multitude nombreuse). An-Nahhรขs a dit dans son livre (I'rรขb Al-Qur'รขn) : on dit ยซ jibillah ยป et le pluriel des deux est ยซ jibรขl ยป, et on supprime la damma et la kasra de la lettre bรข', ainsi que le tashdรฎd du lรขm ; on dit alors ยซ jibillah ยป et ยซ jibil ยป, et on dit ยซ jibillah ยป et ยซ jibรขl ยป ; et on supprime le tรข' marbรปta de tout cela. Al-Hasan a lu, avec divergence rapportรฉe de lui : (wal-jubullati l-awwalรฎn) avec damma sur le jรฎm et le bรข' ; et cela a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ de Shaybah et Al-A'raj. Les autres ont lu avec kasra. Il a dit : ยซ Et la mort est le plus grand รฉvรฉnement qui survient ร  la crรฉation (al-jibillah). ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒู… ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู‚ุฉ . ูˆุฌุจู„ ูู„ุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ูƒุฐุง : ุฃูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ ; ูุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ุฉ ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ ููŠ ( ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ) ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ุนุทู ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒุงู ูˆุงู„ู…ูŠู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ : ุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุŒ ู„ุบุงุช ; ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน [ ุต: 126 ] ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุนุฏุฏ ุงู„ูƒุซูŠุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ; ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฌุจู„ุง ูƒุซูŠุฑุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ ููŠ ูƒุชุงุจ ( ุฅุนุฑุงุจ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ) ู„ู‡ : ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ " ุฌุจู„ุฉ " ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ููŠู‡ู…ุง ุฌุจุงู„ ุŒ ูˆุชุญุฐู ุงู„ุถู…ุฉ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุงุก ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ; ููŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุฌุจู„ ุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฌุจู„ุฉ ูˆุฌุจุงู„ ; ูˆุชุญุฐู ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ูƒู„ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุจุงุฎุชู„ุงู ุนู†ู‡ : ( ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฌูŠู… ูˆุงู„ุจุงุก ; ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุดูŠุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ . ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ูƒุณุฑ . ู‚ุงู„ :ูˆุงู„ู…ูˆุช ุฃุนุธู… ุญุงุฏุซ ููŠู…ุง ูŠู…ุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌุจู„ู‡
Verset 185
Ceux qui mangent de la nourriture et boivent des boissons, comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุฃูƒู„ูˆู† ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… .
Verset 186
C'est-ร -dire : nous ne te considรฉrons que comme l'un des menteurs, en ce que tu prรฉtends รชtre le messager d'Allah, l'Exaltรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ู…ุง ู†ุธู†ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงุฐุจูŠู† ููŠ ุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ .
Verset 187
Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, c'est-ร -dire un cรดtรฉ du ciel et une partie de celui-ci, afin que nous puissions le voir ; comme Il a dit : "Et s'ils voient un morceau du ciel tomber, ils disent : 'Ce sont des nuages amoncelรฉs.'" On a dit aussi : ils voulaient dire : fais descendre sur nous le chรขtiment. C'est une exagรฉration dans le dรฉmenti. Abou Oubayda a dit : "al-kasaf" est le pluriel de "kasfa", comme "sidr" et "sidra". As-Soulami et Hafs ont lu "kisaf" (avec kasra), qui est aussi le pluriel de "kisfa", signifiant la partie et le cรดtรฉ, comme "kisra" et "kisar". Al-Jawhari a dit : "al-kisfa" est la partie d'une chose ; on dit : donne-moi une kisfa de ton vรชtement, et le pluriel est "kisaf" et "kisaf". On dit aussi : "al-kasf" et "al-kasfa" sont identiques. Al-Akhfach a dit : celui qui lit "kasfan" en fait un singulier, et celui qui lit "kisafan" en fait un pluriel. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans la sourate "Soubhan". Al-Harawi a dit : celui qui lit "kisafan" au singulier, son pluriel est "aksaf" et "kousouf", comme s'il disait : ou que tu le fasses tomber sur nous en une seule couche, et cela vient de "kasaftou al-chay' kasfan" quand on le recouvre. Si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุฃุณู‚ุท ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ูƒุณูุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุฃูŠ ุฌุงู†ุจุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ูˆู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ ุŒ ูู†ู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ; ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุฅู† ูŠุฑูˆุง ูƒุณูุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุณุงู‚ุทุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ุณุญุงุจ ู…ุฑูƒูˆู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃุฑุงุฏูˆุง ุฃู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ . ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุจุงู„ุบุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : ุงู„ูƒุณู ุฌู…ุน " ูƒุณูุฉ " ู…ุซู„ ุณุฏุฑ ูˆุณุฏุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุณู„ู…ูŠ ูˆุญูุต : ( ูƒุณูุง ) ุฌู…ุน ูƒุณูุฉ ุฃูŠุถุง ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฌุงู†ุจ ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑู‡ ูƒุณุฑุฉ ูˆูƒุณุฑ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌูˆู‡ุฑูŠ : ุงู„ูƒุณูุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฃุนุทู†ูŠ ูƒุณูุฉ ู…ู† ุซูˆุจูƒ ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ูƒุณู ูˆูƒุณู . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุงู„ูƒุณู ูˆุงู„ูƒุณูุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด : ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : " ูƒุณูุง " ุฌุนู„ู‡ ูˆุงุญุฏุง ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : " ูƒุณูุง " ุฌุนู„ู‡ ุฌู…ุนุง . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ " ุณุจุญุงู† " ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‡ุฑูˆูŠ : ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : " ูƒุณูุง " ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ ูุฌู…ุนู‡ ุฃูƒุณุงู ูˆูƒุณูˆู ุŒ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃูˆ ุชุณู‚ุทู‡ ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ุทุจู‚ุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ูƒุณูุช ุงู„ุดูŠุก ูƒุณูุง ุฅุฐุง ุบุทูŠุชู‡ .ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู†
Verset 188
C'est une menace ; c'est-ร -dire : il ne m'incombe que la transmission, et le chรขtiment que vous demandez n'est pas de mon ressort, c'est Lui qui vous en rรฉtribuera.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุชู‡ุฏูŠุฏ ; ุฃูŠ ุฅู†ู…ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุงู„ุชุจู„ูŠุบ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุณุฃู„ุชู… ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠุฌุงุฒูŠูƒู… .
Verset 189
Ils le traitรจrent donc de menteur, et le chรขtiment du jour de l'ombre les saisit. Ce fut vraiment le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible. Ibn Abbas a dit : une chaleur intense les frappa, alors Allah, gloire ร  Lui, envoya un nuage, et ils s'y prรฉcipitรจrent pour s'en abriter. Lorsqu'ils furent dessous, un cri fut poussรฉ contre eux et ils pรฉrirent. On a dit : Il le maintint au-dessus de leurs tรชtes et le rendit brรปlant jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils moururent d'ophtalmie. Ce fut le jour le plus terrible en chรขtiment dans ce monde. On a dit : Allah envoya contre eux un vent brรปlant, ils sortirent vers l'arbuste (al-ayka) pour s'en abriter, mais Il l'enflamma contre eux en feu et ils brรปlรจrent. D'aprรจs Ibn Abbas รฉgalement et d'autres : Allah, l'Exaltรฉ, ouvrit sur eux une des portes de l'Enfer, et leur envoya un fracas et une chaleur intense qui les saisit ; ils entrรจrent dans leurs maisons, mais ni l'ombre ni l'eau ne leur furent utiles, et la chaleur les mรปrit. Ils sortirent en fuyant vers la plaine, et Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, envoya un nuage qui les ombragea, et ils y trouvรจrent fraรฎcheur, rรฉpit et un vent agrรฉable. Ils s'appelรจrent les uns les autres, et lorsqu'ils furent tous rรฉunis sous le nuage, Allah l'enflamma contre eux en feu, la terre trembla sous eux, et ils brรปlรจrent comme brรปlent les sauterelles dans la poรชle, devenant cendres. C'est ce que signifie Sa parole : "Et au matin, ils furent dans leurs demeures, gisants, comme s'ils n'y avaient jamais vรฉcu" et Sa parole : "Le chรขtiment du jour de l'ombre les saisit. Ce fut vraiment le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible." On a dit : Allah retint d'eux le vent pendant sept jours et leur envoya une chaleur qui coupa leurs souffles ; ni l'ombre ni l'eau ne leur furent utiles, ils entraient dans les souterrains pour s'y rafraรฎchir, mais ils les trouvaient plus chauds que l'extรฉrieur. Ils s'enfuirent vers la plaine, et un nuage les ombragea โ€” c'est l'ombre (ad-dhoulla) โ€” ils y trouvรจrent fraรฎcheur et brise, mais il fit pleuvoir sur eux du feu et ils brรปlรจrent. Yazid al-Jourayri a dit : Allah leur envoya une chaleur pendant sept jours et sept nuits, puis Il leur montra une montagne au loin ; un homme s'y rendit et trouva dessous des riviรจres, des sources, des arbres et de l'eau froide. Ils s'y rassemblรจrent tous, et la montagne tomba sur eux โ€” c'est l'ombre. Qatada a dit : Allah envoya Chou'ayb ร  deux communautรฉs : les gens de Madyan et les gens d'al-Ayka. Allah dรฉtruisit les gens d'al-Ayka par l'ombre, et quant aux gens de Madyan, Gabriel poussa contre eux un cri et ils pรฉrirent tous.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู… ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃุตุงุจู‡ู… ุญุฑ ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุŒ ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ุณุญุงุจุฉ ูู‡ุฑุจูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง ู„ูŠุณุชุธู„ูˆุง ุจู‡ุง ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุตุงุฑูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุตูŠุญ ุจู‡ู… ูู‡ู„ูƒูˆุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃู‚ุงู…ู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููˆู‚ ุฑุกูˆุณู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุฃู„ู‡ุจู‡ุง ุญุฑุง ุญุชู‰ ู…ุงุชูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑู…ุฏ . ูˆูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุฃุนุธู… ูŠูˆู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุนุฐุงุจุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุณู…ูˆู…ุง ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ูŠุณุชุธู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ูุฃุถุฑู…ู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง ูุงุญุชุฑู‚ูˆุง . ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃูŠุถุง ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ูุชุญ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุจุงุจุง ู…ู† ุฃุจูˆุงุจ ุฌู‡ู†ู… ุŒ ูˆุฃุฑุณู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‡ุฏุฉ ูˆุญุฑุง ุดุฏูŠุฏุง ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุŒ ูุฏุฎู„ูˆุง ุจูŠูˆุชู‡ู… ูู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุธู„ ูˆู„ุง ู…ุงุก ูุฃู†ุถุฌู‡ู… ุงู„ุญุฑ ุŒ ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ู‡ุฑุจุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฑูŠุฉ ุŒ ูุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุณุญุงุจุฉ ูุฃุธู„ุชู‡ู… ููˆุฌุฏูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุจุฑุฏุง ูˆุฑูˆุญุง ูˆุฑูŠุญุง ุทูŠุจุฉ ุŒ ูู†ุงุฏู‰ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุจุนุถุง ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุชุญุช [ ุต: 127 ] ุงู„ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุฃู„ู‡ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง ุŒ ูˆุฑุฌูุช ุจู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ุŒ ูุงุญุชุฑู‚ูˆุง ูƒู…ุง ูŠุญุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุฌุฑุงุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ู‚ู„ู‰ ุŒ ูุตุงุฑูˆุง ุฑู…ุงุฏุง ; ูุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ููŠ ุฏูŠุงุฑู‡ู… ุฌุงุซู…ูŠู† ูƒุฃู† ู„ู… ูŠุบู†ูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู… . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุญุจุณ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ ุณุจุนุฉ ุฃูŠุงู… ุŒ ูˆุณู„ุท ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุญุฑ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฃู†ูุงุณู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู†ูุนู‡ู… ุธู„ ูˆู„ุง ู…ุงุก ููƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฏุฎู„ูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุณุฑุงุจ ุŒ ู„ูŠุชุจุฑุฏูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง ููŠุฌุฏูˆู‡ุง ุฃุดุฏ ุญุฑุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑ . ูู‡ุฑุจูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุฑูŠุฉ ุŒ ูุฃุธู„ุชู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุŒ ููˆุฌุฏูˆุง ู„ู‡ุง ุจุฑุฏุง ูˆู†ุณูŠู…ุง ุŒ ูุฃู…ุทุฑุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง ูุงุญุชุฑู‚ูˆุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฌุฑูŠุฑูŠ : ุณู„ุท ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุญุฑ ุณุจุนุฉ ุฃูŠุงู… ูˆู„ูŠุงู„ูŠู‡ู† ุซู… ุฑูุน ู„ู‡ู… ุฌุจู„ ู…ู† ุจุนูŠุฏ ูุฃุชุงู‡ ุฑุฌู„ ูุฅุฐุง ุชุญุชู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ูˆุดุฌุฑ ูˆู…ุงุก ุจุงุฑุฏ ุŒ ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ูƒู„ู‡ู… ุชุญุชู‡ ุŒ ููˆู‚ุน ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุจุนุซ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดุนูŠุจุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุชูŠู† : ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ุฏูŠู† ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุจุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฃู…ุง ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ุฏูŠู† ูุตุงุญ ุจู‡ู… ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุตูŠุญุฉ ูู‡ู„ูƒูˆุง ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู† .
Verset 190
Certes, il y a lร  un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux n'รฉtaient pas croyants. On dit : ceux qui crurent en Shu'ayb parmi les deux groupes furent neuf cents personnes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู‚ูŠู„ : ุขู…ู† ุจุดุนูŠุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ูุฆุชูŠู† ุชุณุนู…ุงุฆุฉ ู†ูุฑ .
Verset 191
Il veut dire le Tout-Puissant, le Vengeur de Ses ennemis, le Misรฉricordieux envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุงู„ู…ู†ูŠุน ุงู„ู…ู†ุชู‚ู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ , ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .
Verset 192
Il revient ร  ce qui a รฉtรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment exposรฉ au dรฉbut de la sourate concernant le dรฉtournement des associateurs du Coran.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุนุงุฏ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุชู‚ุฏู… ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ ููŠ ุฃูˆู„ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุฅุนุฑุงุถ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุนู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† .
Verset 193
L'Esprit fidรจle l'a fait descendre. "Nazzala" (a fait descendre) a รฉtรฉ lu avec allรจgement par Nafi', Ibn Kathir et Abu 'Amr. Les autres ont lu "nazzala" avec redoublement, et "ar-Ruh al-Amin" ร  l'accusatif, ce qui est le choix d'Abu Hatim et d'Abu 'Ubayd, en raison de Sa parole : "Et c'est une descente" qui est un infinitif de "nazzala". L'argument de ceux qui ont lu avec allรจgement est qu'il n'y a pas de sous-entendu ici, car le sens est : le Coran est une descente du Seigneur des mondes, que Jibril a fait descendre vers toi ; comme Allah dit : "Dis : quiconque est ennemi de Jibril, c'est lui qui l'a fait descendre sur ton cล“ur" โ€” c'est-ร -dire qu'il te le rรฉcite afin que ton cล“ur le retienne. Et on dit : pour affermir ton cล“ur.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู†ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† " ู†ุฒู„ " ู…ุฎููุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ู†ุงูุน ูˆุงุจู† ูƒุซูŠุฑ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ . ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† : ( ู†ุฒู„ ) ู…ุดุฏุฏุง ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ู†ุตุจุง ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงุฎุชูŠุงุฑ ุฃุจูŠ ุญุงุชู… ูˆุฃุจูŠ ุนุจูŠุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุฅู†ู‡ ู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุตุฏุฑ " ู†ุฒู„ " ูˆุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ู„ู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ ุจุงู„ุชุฎููŠู ุฃู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ูŠุณ ู‡ุฐุง ุจู…ู‚ุฏุฑ ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุฅู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ู†ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ; ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‚ู„ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนุฏูˆุง ู„ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ูุฅู†ู‡ ู†ุฒู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ู„ุจูƒ ุฃูŠ ูŠุชู„ูˆู‡ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ููŠุนูŠู‡ ู‚ู„ุจูƒ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู„ูŠุซุจุช ู‚ู„ุจูƒ .
Verset 194
C'est-ร -dire qu'il te le rรฉcite afin que ton cล“ur le retienne. Et on dit : pour affermir ton cล“ur.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ูŠุชู„ูˆู‡ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ููŠุนูŠู‡ ู‚ู„ุจูƒ .ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู„ูŠุซุจุช ู‚ู„ุจูƒ .
Verset 195
c'est-ร -dire afin qu'ils ne disent pas : nous ne comprenons pas ce que tu dis.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ู„ุฆู„ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ู„ุณู†ุง ู†ูู‡ู… ู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ .
Verset 196
Et il est certes dans les ร‰crits des anciens, c'est-ร -dire que sa mention, sa descente, est dans les livres des premiers, ร  savoir les prophรจtes. Et on a dit : c'est-ร -dire que la mention de Muhammad, paix sur lui, est dans les livres des anciens, comme dit le Trรจs-Haut : ยซ ils le trouvent รฉcrit chez eux dans la Torah et l'ร‰vangile ยป. Et ยซ az-zubur ยป signifie les livres, au singulier ยซ zabur ยป, comme ยซ rasul ยป et ยซ rusul ยป ; cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฅู†ู‡ ู„ููŠ ุฒุจุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ุฃูŠ ูˆุฅู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู†ุฒูˆู„ู‡ ู„ููŠ ูƒุชุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃูŠ ุฅู† ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ููŠ ูƒุชุจ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ; ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูŠุฌุฏูˆู†ู‡ ู…ูƒุชูˆุจุง ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุชูˆุฑุงุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุฌูŠู„ ูˆ " ุงู„ุฒุจุฑ " ุงู„ูƒุชุจ ุŒ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ " ุฒุจูˆุฑ " ูƒุฑุณูˆู„ ูˆุฑุณู„ ; ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชู‚ุฏู… .
Verset 197
La parole du Trรจs-Haut : ยซ N'est-ce pas pour eux un signe que les savants des enfants d'Israรซl le sachent ? ยป โ€” Mujรขhid a dit : cela signifie โ€˜Abd Allah ibn Salรขm, Salmรขn et d'autres parmi ceux qui ont embrassรฉ l'islam. Et Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs a dit : les gens de La Mecque envoyรจrent vers les juifs ร  Mรฉdine pour les interroger au sujet de Muhammad, paix sur lui ; ils dirent : ceci est bien son รฉpoque, et nous trouvons dans la Torah sa description et son attribut. Ainsi le terme ยซ savants ยป revient ร  quiconque avait connaissance de leurs livres, qu'il ait embrassรฉ l'islam ou non, selon cette opinion. Et le tรฉmoignage des gens du Livre n'est devenu une preuve contre les associateurs que parce qu'ils se rรฉfรฉraient ร  eux dans certaines affaires religieuses, car on les supposait savants. Ibn โ€˜ร‚mir a lu : ยซ awalam takun lahum รขyah ยป (au fรฉminin). Les autres ont lu ยซ awalam yakun lahum รขyah ยป avec le nasb sur ยซ รขyah ยป comme khabar, et le nom de ยซ yakun ยป est ยซ an yaโ€˜lamahu ยป ; l'estimation est : n'est-ce pas pour eux un signe clair que les savants des enfants d'Israรซl qui ont embrassรฉ l'islam le sachent ? Et selon la premiรจre lecture, le nom de ยซ kรขna ยป est ยซ รขyah ยป, et le khabar est ยซ an yaโ€˜lamahu โ€˜ulamรข'u banรฎ isrรข'รฎl ยป. Et โ€˜ร‚sim al-Jahdarรฎ a lu : ยซ an taโ€˜lamahu โ€˜ulamรข'u banรฎ isrรข'รฎl ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆุณู„ู…ุงู† ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ู…ุง ู…ู…ู† ุฃุณู„ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุจุนุซ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูŠู‡ูˆุฏ ูˆู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูŠุณุฃู„ูˆู†ู‡ู… ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ู„ุฒู…ุงู†ู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ู†ุฌุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุชูˆุฑุงุฉ ู†ุนุชู‡ ูˆุตูุชู‡ . ููŠุฑุฌุน ู„ูุธ " ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก " ุฅู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู… ุจูƒุชุจู‡ู… ุฃุณู„ู… ุฃูˆ ู„ู… ูŠุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ . ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุตุงุฑุช ุดู‡ุงุฏุฉ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฑุฌุนูˆู† ููŠ ุฃุดูŠุงุก ู…ู† ุฃู…ูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู…ุธู†ูˆู† ุจู‡ู… ุนู„ู… . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ุนุงู…ุฑ : ( ุฃูˆู„ู… ุชูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ) . ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ุจุงู„ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ูˆุงุณู… " ูŠูƒู† " ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ูˆุงู„ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑ : ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ู… ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุฃุณู„ู…ูˆุง ุขูŠุฉ ูˆุงุถุญุฉ . ูˆุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงุณู… " ูƒุงู† " : ุขูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฎุจุฑ ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุนุงุตู… ุงู„ุฌุญุฏุฑูŠ : ( ุฃู† ุชุนู„ู…ู‡ ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ) .
Verset 198
c'est-ร -dire sur un homme qui n'est pas de langue arabe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ูŠุณ ุจุนุฑุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†
Verset 199
et qu'il le leur eรปt rรฉcitรฉ, ils n'y auraient pas cru โ€” dans une langue autre que l'arabe, mรชme s'ils avaient cru, ils auraient dit : nous ne comprenons pas. Son รฉquivalent : ยซ Et si Nous en avions fait un Coran en langue รฉtrangรจre... ยป le verset. Et on a dit : son sens est : mรชme si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur un homme qui n'est pas arabe, ils n'y auraient pas cru par fiertรฉ et orgueil. On dit : un homme ยซ aโ€˜jam ยป et ยซ aโ€˜jamรฎ ยป s'il n'est pas รฉloquent mรชme s'il est arabe, et un homme ยซ โ€˜ajamรฎ ยป mรชme s'il est รฉloquent, en rรฉfรฉrence ร  son origine ; sauf qu'al-Farrรข' a permis de dire ยซ rajul โ€˜ajamรฎ ยป au sens de ยซ aโ€˜jamรฎ ยป. Al-Hasan a lu ยซ al-aโ€˜jamiyyรฎn ยป avec un yรข' redoublรฉ, en en faisant une attribution. Et celui qui a lu ยซ al-aโ€˜jamรฎn ยป โ€” on a dit que c'est le pluriel de ยซ aโ€˜jam ยป. Mais cela est รฉloignรฉ, car ce qui, parmi les adjectifs, a pour fรฉminin ยซ faโ€˜lรข' ยป ne se met pas au pluriel avec le wรขw et le nรปn, ni avec l'alif et le tรข' ; on ne dit pas ยซ ahmarรปn ยป ni ยซ hamrรขwรขt ยป. Et on a dit : son origine est ยซ al-aโ€˜jamรฎyรฎn ยป comme la lecture d'al-Jahdarรฎ, puis le yรข' de l'attribution a รฉtรฉ supprimรฉ, et son pluriel avec le yรข' et le nรปn en est l'indice. C'est ce qu'a dit Abรป al-Fath โ€˜Uthmรขn ibn Jinnรฎ. Et c'est la doctrine de Sรฎbawayh.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุจุบูŠุฑ ู„ุบุฉ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู…ุง ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ูˆู„ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ุง ู†ูู‚ู‡ . ู†ุธูŠุฑู‡ : ูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุนู„ู†ุงู‡ ู‚ุฑุขู†ุง ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ูŠุณ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู…ุง ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุฃู†ูุฉ ูˆูƒุจุฑุง . ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฑุฌู„ ุฃุนุฌู… ูˆุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุบูŠุฑ ูุตูŠุญ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠุง ุŒ ูˆุฑุฌู„ ุนุฌู…ูŠ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ูุตูŠุญุง ูŠู†ุณุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตู„ู‡ ; ุฅู„ุง ุฃู† ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ุฃุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ุนุฌู…ูŠ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠูŠู† ู…ุดุฏุฏุฉ ุจูŠุงุกูŠู† ุฌุนู„ู‡ ู†ุณุจุฉ . ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ : ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู† ูู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ ุฌู…ุน ุฃุนุฌู… . ูˆููŠู‡ ุจุนุฏ ; ู„ุฃู† ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุตูุงุช ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ุคู†ุซู‡ " ูุนู„ุงุก " ู„ุง ูŠุฌู…ุน ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ุจุงู„ุฃู„ู ูˆุงู„ุชุงุก ; ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ ุฃุญู…ุฑูˆู† ูˆู„ุง ุญู…ุฑุงูˆุงุช . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู† ุฃุตู„ู‡ " ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู† " ูƒู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุฌุญุฏุฑูŠ ุซู… ุญุฐูุช ูŠุงุก ุงู„ู†ุณุจ ุŒ ูˆุฌุนู„ ุฌู…ุนู‡ ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุฏู„ูŠู„ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง . ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ูุชุญ ุนุซู…ุงู† ุจู† ุฌู†ูŠ . ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฐู‡ุจ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ .
Verset 200
Parole d'Allah : ยซ Ainsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrer ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire le Coran, autrement dit la mรฉcrรฉance en lui, dans les cล“urs des criminels : ils n'y croiront pas. On a aussi dit : Nous avons fait pรฉnรฉtrer le dรฉmenti dans leurs cล“urs ; c'est cela qui les a empรชchรฉs de croire, selon Yahya ibn Salam. Ikrima a dit : la duretรฉ. Le sens est proche, et cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ traitรฉ dans (Sourate al-Hijr). Al-Farra' a permis le jussif dans ยซ lฤ yu'minลซn ยป car il contient un sens de condition et de consรฉquence. Il a prรฉtendu que les Arabes, lorsqu'ils placent ยซ lฤ ยป ร  la place de ยซ kay lฤ ยป dans un tel cas, peuvent mettre le jussif aprรจs ou le nominatif ; on dit : ยซ rabaแนญtu al-farasa lฤ yanfalitu ยป au nominatif et au jussif, car le sens est ยซ si je ne l'attache pas, il s'รฉchappe ยป, et le nominatif a le sens de ยซ pour qu'il ne s'รฉchappe pas ยป. Il a citรฉ un vers de Banu 'Uqayl : ยซ Jusqu'ร  ce que nous ayons vu la meilleure action parmi nous / une cohabitation oรน le mal ne s'approche pas de celui qui le commet ยป โ€” au nominatif car ยซ kay ยป a รฉtรฉ supprimรฉ. Et du jussif, l'autre dit : ยซ Longtemps vous l'avez gardรฉe sans la laisser revenir / laissez-la donc et l'auge se refroidira. ยป Al-Nahhas a dit : tout cela dans ยซ yu'minลซn ยป est une erreur selon les Basriens ; le jussif n'est pas permis sans un รฉlรฉment qui le gouverne, et rien ne peut avoir un effet plus fort aprรจs sa suppression que lorsqu'il est prรฉsent โ€” c'est une preuve claire.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
[ ุต: 129 ] ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุณู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุฃูŠ ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุจู‡ ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ุจู‡ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุณู„ูƒู†ุง ุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจู‡ู… ; ูุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู…ู†ุนู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ : ุงู„ู‚ุณูˆุฉ . ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจ ูˆู‚ุฏ ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ( ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ) ูˆุฃุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ููŠ " ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† " ู„ุฃู† ููŠู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฑุท ูˆุงู„ู…ุฌุงุฒุงุฉ . ูˆุฒุนู… ุฃู† ู…ู† ุดุฃู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุฅุฐุง ูˆุถุนุช ( ู„ุง ) ู…ูˆุถุน ( ูƒูŠ ู„ุง ) ููŠ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุจู…ุง ุฌุฒู…ุช ู…ุง ุจุนุฏู‡ุง ูˆุฑุจู…ุง ุฑูุนุช ; ูุชู‚ูˆู„ : ุฑุจุทุช ุงู„ูุฑุณ ู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ุช ุŒ ุจุงู„ุฑูุน ูˆุงู„ุฌุฒู… ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุฅู† ู„ู… ุฃุฑุจุทู‡ ูŠู†ูู„ุช ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฑูุน ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ูƒูŠู„ุง ูŠู†ูู„ุช . ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ู„ุจุนุถ ุจู†ูŠ ุนู‚ูŠู„ :ูˆุญุชู‰ ุฑุฃูŠู†ุง ุฃุญุณู† ุงู„ูุนู„ ุจูŠู†ู†ุง ู…ุณุงูƒู†ุฉ ู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฑู ุงู„ุดุฑ ู‚ุงุฑูุจุงู„ุฑูุน ู„ู…ุง ุญุฐู " ูƒูŠ " . ูˆู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ :ู„ุทุงู„ู…ุง ุญู„ุฃุชู…ุงู‡ุง ู„ุง ุชุฑุฏ ูุฎู„ูŠุงู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ุณุฌุงู„ ุชุจุชุฑุฏู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ูƒู„ู‡ ููŠ " ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† " ุฎุทุฃ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠูŠู† ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุงู„ุฌุฒู… ุจู„ุง ุฌุงุฒู… ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ุดูŠุก ูŠุนู…ู„ ุนู…ู„ุง ูุฅุฐุง ุญุฐู ุนู…ู„ ุนู…ู„ุง ุฃู‚ูˆู‰ ู…ู† ุนู…ู„ู‡ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ูˆุฌูˆุฏ ุŒ ูู‡ุฐุง ุงุญุชุฌุงุฌ ุจูŠู†
Verset 201
Ils n'y croiront pas jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux, qui viendra ร  eux soudainement โ€” c'est-ร -dire le chรขtiment. Al-Hasan a lu : ยซ fa-ta'tฤซhum ยป avec un tฤ', et le sens est : l'Heure viendra ร  eux soudainement ; elle est sous-entendue en raison de l'indication du chรขtiment qui s'y produit, et de la frรฉquence de sa mention dans le Coran.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ุจู‡ ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู… ููŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุจุบุชุฉ ุฃูŠ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† : ( ูุชุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ) ุจุงู„ุชุงุก ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ูุชุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุณุงุนุฉ ุจุบุชุฉ ุŒ ูุฃุถู…ุฑุช ู„ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ูˆุงู‚ุน ููŠู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆู„ูƒุซุฑุฉ ู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑู‡ุง .
Verset 202
Un homme dit ร  Al-Hasan, qui avait lu ยซ fa-ta'tฤซhum ยป : ร” Aba Sa'id, c'est le chรขtiment qui vient ร  eux soudainement. Il le rรฉprimanda et dit : C'est l'Heure qui vient ร  eux soudainement, c'est-ร -dire brusquement. Et ils n'en ont pas conscience.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ู„ุญุณู† ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุฑุฃ : " ูุชุฃุชูŠู‡ู… " : ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุณุนูŠุฏ ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุจุบุชุฉ . ูุงู†ุชู‡ุฑู‡ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุณุงุนุฉ ุชุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุจุบุชุฉ ุฃูŠ ูุฌุฃุฉ . ูˆู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุดุนุฑูˆู† ุจุฅุชูŠุงู†ู‡ุง .
Verset 203
Ils diront alors : ยซ Est-ce que nous aurons un dรฉlai ? ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire un report et un sursis. Ils demandent le retour ร  ce moment-lร , mais ils n'y seront pas rรฉpondus. Al-Qushayri a dit : Sa parole ยซ fa-ya'tฤซhum ยป n'est pas une coordination sur ยซ แธฅattฤ yaraw ยป, mais c'est la rรฉponse ร  ยซ lฤ yu'minลซn ยป ; comme elle est la rรฉponse ร  une nรฉgation, elle est au subjonctif, de mรชme que ยซ fa-yaqลซlลซ ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ููŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ู‡ู„ ู†ุญู† ู…ู†ุธุฑูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู…ุคุฎุฑูˆู† ูˆู…ู…ู‡ู„ูˆู† . ูŠุทู„ุจูˆู† ุงู„ุฑุฌุนุฉ ู‡ู†ุงู„ูƒ ูู„ุง ูŠุฌุงุจูˆู† ุฅู„ูŠู‡ุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุดูŠุฑูŠ : ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ููŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… " ู„ูŠุณ ุนุทูุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุจู„ ู‡ูˆ ุฌูˆุงุจ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† " ูู„ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฌูˆุงุจุง ู„ู„ู†ููŠ ุงู†ุชุตุจ ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ููŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง " .
Verset 204
Muqatil a dit : Les associateurs dirent au Prophรจte, paix et bรฉnรฉdiction d'Allah sur lui : ร” Muhammad, jusqu'ร  quand nous menaces-tu du chรขtiment sans l'apporter ! Alors fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ : ยซ Est-ce donc Notre chรขtiment qu'ils hรขtent ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ู„ู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุชู‰ ุชุนุฏู†ุง ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ูˆู„ุง ุชุฃุชูŠ ุจู‡ ! ูู†ุฒู„ุช : " ุฃูุจุนุฐุงุจู†ุง ูŠุณุชุนุฌู„ูˆู† " .
Verset 205
c'est-ร -dire dans la vie d'ici-bas, et il s'agit des habitants de La Mecque selon l'avis d'al-Dahhak et d'autres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ .
Verset 206
du chรขtiment et de la destruction
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ูˆุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ
Verset 207
puis vint ร  eux ce dont ils รฉtaient menacรฉs [p. 130] comme chรขtiment et destruction, que leur importa ce dont ils jouissaient. Le premier "ma" est interrogatif signifiant la confirmation, et il est ร  l'accusatif ร  cause de "aghna", et le second "ma" est au nominatif, et il est possible que le second soit une nรฉgation sans position grammaticale. On a dit : le premier "ma" est une particule de nรฉgation, et le second "ma" est au nominatif ร  cause de "aghna", et le pronom de retour est omis. L'estimation est : que leur importa le temps dont ils jouissaient. Et d'aprรจs al-Zuhri : 'Umar ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz, quand arrivait le matin, saisissait sa barbe puis lisait : "As-tu vu si Nous les faisions jouir des annรฉes, puis venait ร  eux ce dont ils รฉtaient menacรฉs, que leur importa ce dont ils jouissaient", puis il pleurait et disait : Ton jour, รด trompรฉ, est insouciance et nรฉgligence, et ta nuit est sommeil, et la perdition te guette Tu n'es ni dans les รฉveillรฉs un vigilant rรฉsolu, ni dans les dormeurs un sauvรฉ sain Tu te rรฉjouis de ce qui pรฉrit et te rรฉjouis des souhaits, comme se rรฉjouit des plaisirs dans le sommeil un rรชveur Et tu cours vers ce dont tu dรฉtesteras la consรฉquence, ainsi dans ce monde vivent les bรชtes
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุซู… ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูˆุนุฏูˆู† [ ุต: 130 ] ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ูˆุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ ู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู…ุชุนูˆู† . " ู…ุง " ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุงู„ุชู‚ุฑูŠุฑ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุจ " ุฃุบู†ู‰ " ูˆ ( ู…ุง ) ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุŒ ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ ู†ููŠุง ู„ุง ู…ูˆุถุน ู„ู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ู…ุง " ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ ุญุฑู ู†ููŠ ุŒ ูˆ " ู…ุง " ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุจ " ุฃุบู†ู‰ " ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุก ุงู„ุนุงุฆุฏุฉ ู…ุญุฐูˆูุฉ . ูˆุงู„ุชู‚ุฏูŠุฑ : ู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฒู…ุงู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู…ุชุนูˆู†ู‡ . ูˆุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ : ุฅู† ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ูƒุงู† ุฅุฐุง ุฃุตุจุญ ุฃู…ุณูƒ ุจู„ุญูŠุชู‡ ุซู… ู‚ุฑุฃ : ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุช ุฅู† ู…ุชุนู†ุงู‡ู… ุณู†ูŠู† ุซู… ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูˆุนุฏูˆู† ู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู…ุชุนูˆู† ุซู… ูŠุจูƒูŠ ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ :ู†ู‡ุงุฑูƒ ูŠุง ู…ุบุฑูˆุฑ ุณู‡ูˆ ูˆุบูู„ุฉ ูˆู„ูŠู„ูƒ ู†ูˆู… ูˆุงู„ุฑุฏู‰ ู„ูƒ ู„ุงุฒู… ูู„ุง ุฃู†ุช ููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŠู‚ุงุธ ูŠู‚ุธุงู† ุญุงุฒู…ูˆู„ุง ุฃู†ุช ููŠ ุงู„ู†ูˆุงู… ู†ุงุฌ ูุณุงู„ู… ุชุณุฑ ุจู…ุง ูŠูู†ู‰ ูˆุชูุฑุญ ุจุงู„ู…ู†ู‰ูƒู…ุง ุณุฑ ุจุงู„ู„ุฐุงุช ููŠ ุงู„ู†ูˆู… ุญุงู„ู… ูˆุชุณุนู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุณูˆู ุชูƒุฑู‡ ุบุจู‡ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุชุนูŠุด ุงู„ุจู‡ุงุฆู…
Verset 208
Et Nous n'avons fait pรฉrir aucune citรฉ ("min" est une particule supplรฉmentaire, le sens est : et Nous n'avons fait pรฉrir aucune citรฉ) sans qu'elle n'eรปt des avertisseurs, c'est-ร -dire des messagers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ู…ู† ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ ( ู…ู† ) ุตู„ุฉ ุŒ ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ูˆู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ . ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ุฃูŠ ุฑุณู„ .
Verset 209
"Dhikra" (rappel) : al-Kisa'i a dit : "Dhikra" est ร  l'accusatif comme รฉtat (hal). Al-Nahhas a dit : cela n'est pas correct, et la parole ร  ce sujet est celle d'al-Farra' et d'Abu Ishaq, qu'elle est ร  l'accusatif comme source (masdar) ; al-Farra' a dit : c'est-ร -dire qu'ils sont rappelรฉs d'un rappel ; et cette parole est correcte, car le sens de "sans qu'elle n'eรปt des avertisseurs" est "sans qu'elle n'eรปt des rappeleurs". Et "dhikra" ne montre pas clairement la dรฉclinaison, car elle contient un alif final raccourci. Il est permis de dire "dhikaran" avec tanwin, et il est permis que "dhikra" soit au nominatif avec un sujet implicite. Abu Ishaq a dit : c'est-ร -dire notre avertissement est un rappel. Et al-Farra' a dit : c'est-ร -dire cela est un rappel, et celle-ci est un rappel. Et Ibn al-Anbari a dit : certains exรฉgรจtes ont dit : dans (al-Shu'ara') il n'y a pas d'arrรชt complet sauf dans Sa parole "sans qu'elle n'eรปt des avertisseurs", et ceci est chez nous un bon arrรชt ; puis on commence "dhikra" avec le sens "c'est un rappel", c'est-ร -dire qu'Il les rappelle d'un rappel, et l'arrรชt sur "dhikra" est meilleur. Et Nous n'avons pas รฉtรฉ injustes en les chรขtiant, car Nous avons รฉtabli l'argument contre eux et Nous leur avons prรฉsentรฉ nos excuses.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
" ุฐูƒุฑู‰ " ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ : " ุฐูƒุฑู‰ " ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญุงู„ . ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู„ุง ูŠุญุตู„ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ูˆุฃุจูŠ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุฃู†ู‡ุง ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุฃูŠ ูŠุฐูƒุฑูˆู† ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ; ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุตุญูŠุญ ; ู„ุฃู† ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ุฐูƒุฑูˆู† . ูˆ ( ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ) ู„ุง ูŠุชุจูŠู† ููŠู‡ ุงู„ุฅุนุฑุงุจ ; ู„ุฃู† ููŠู‡ุง ุฃู„ูุง ู…ู‚ุตูˆุฑุฉ . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ " ุฐูƒุฑู‰ " ุจุงู„ุชู†ูˆูŠู† ุŒ ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ( ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ) ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุนู„ู‰ ุฅุถู…ุงุฑ ู…ุจุชุฏุฃ . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ : ุฃูŠ ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑู†ุง ุฐูƒุฑู‰ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุฃูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ุŒ ูˆุชู„ูƒ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุจุงุฑูŠ ู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† : ู„ูŠุณ ููŠ ( ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ) ูˆู‚ู ุชุงู… ุฅู„ุง ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ูˆู‚ู ุญุณู† ; ุซู… ูŠุจุชุฏุฆ " ุฐูƒุฑู‰ " ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‡ูŠ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ุฃูŠ ูŠุฐูƒุฑู‡ู… ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูˆู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ " ุฐูƒุฑู‰ " ุฃุฌูˆุฏ . ูˆู…ุง ูƒู†ุง ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู† ููŠ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุญูŠุซ ู‚ุฏู…ู†ุง ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆุฃุนุฐุฑู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… .
Verset 210
C'est-ร -dire le Coran, mais plutรดt l'Esprit fidรจle (ar-Rลซแธฅ al-Amฤซn) descend avec lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุจู„ ูŠู†ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† .
Verset 211
Et il ne leur convient pas (de le faire descendre), et ils n'en ont pas le pouvoir, c'est-ร -dire (de le lancer) contre les mรฉtรฉores, comme cela a รฉtรฉ expliquรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment dans la sourate al-แธคijr. Al-แธคasan et Muแธฅammad ibn as-Sumayqaโ€˜ ont lu : ยซ Wa mฤ tanazzalat bihi ash-shayฤแนญลซn ยป (avec un waw et un nลซn). Al-Mahdawฤซ a dit : cela n'est pas permis en arabe et contredit le tracรฉ (du Coran). An-Naแธฅแธฅฤs a dit : c'est une erreur selon tous les grammairiens ; j'ai entendu โ€˜Alฤซ ibn Sulaymฤn dire : j'ai entendu Muแธฅammad ibn Yazฤซd dire : c'est une erreur selon les savants, elle ne survient que par une confusion ; comme al-แธคasan a vu ร  la fin (du mot) un yฤโ€™ et un nลซn alors qu'il est au cas nominatif, il l'a confondu avec le pluriel musulman (rรฉgulier) et s'est trompรฉ. Dans le hadith : ยซ Mรฉfiez-vous de la bรฉvue du savant. ยป Or il a lu avec les gens : ยซ Wa idhฤ khalaw ilฤ shayฤแนญฤซnihim ยป (Coran 2:14) ; si ce mot avait รฉtรฉ avec un waw au cas nominatif, il aurait fallu supprimer le nลซn pour l'annexion. Ath-Thaโ€˜labฤซ a dit : al-Farrฤโ€™ a dit : le cheikh โ€” c'est-ร -dire al-แธคasan โ€” s'est trompรฉ. On a rapportรฉ cela ร  an-Naแธr ibn Shumayl, qui a dit : s'il est permis de s'appuyer sur la parole de Ru'ba, al-โ€˜Ajjฤj et leurs semblables, il est permis de s'appuyer sur la parole d'al-แธคasan et de son compagnon. De plus, nous savons qu'ils n'ont lu cela que parce qu'ils avaient entendu quelque chose ร  ce sujet. Al-Mu'arrij a dit : si ยซ ash-shayแนญฤn ยป vient de ยซ shฤแนญa yashฤซแนญu ยป, leur lecture a un sens. Yลซnus ibn แธคabฤซb a dit : j'ai entendu un bรฉdouin dire : ยซ Nous sommes entrรฉs dans des bฤsatฤซn (jardins) derriรจre lesquels il y avait des bฤsฤtลซn ยป ; j'ai dit : comme cela ressemble ร  la lecture d'al-แธคasan !
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆู…ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ู„ู‡ู… ูˆู…ุง ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ุฃูŠ ุจุฑู…ูŠ ุงู„ุดู‡ุจ ูƒู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ [ ุต: 131 ] ( ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ) ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ุณู…ูŠู‚ุน ( ูˆู…ุง ุชู†ุฒู„ุช ุจู‡ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ : ูˆู‡ูˆ ุบูŠุฑ ุฌุงุฆุฒ ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุฎุงู„ู ู„ู„ุฎุท . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุบู„ุท ุนู†ุฏ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู† ; ูˆุณู…ุนุช ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุณู…ุนุช ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ู‡ุฐุง ุบู„ุท ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุฏุฎูˆู„ ุดุจู‡ุฉ ; ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุญุณู† ููŠ ุขุฎุฑู‡ ูŠุงุก ูˆู†ูˆู†ุง ูˆู‡ูˆ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุงุดุชุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู… ูุบู„ุท ุŒ ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ : ุงุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุฒู„ุฉ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู… ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุฑุฃ ู‡ูˆ ู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ : ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฎู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†ู‡ู… ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ู‡ุฐุง ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ู„ูˆุฌุจ ุญุฐู ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ู„ู„ุฅุถุงูุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุบู„ุท ุงู„ุดูŠุฎ - ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† - ูู‚ูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู„ู†ุถุฑ ุจู† ุดู…ูŠู„ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุญุชุฌ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ุฑุคุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ูˆุฐูˆูŠู‡ู…ุง ุŒ ุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุญุชุฌ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุตุงุญุจู‡ . ู…ุน ุฃู†ุง ู†ุนู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฑุข ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณู…ุนุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุดูŠุฆุง ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุคุฑุฌ : ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุดูŠุทุงู† ู…ู† " ุดุงุท ูŠุดูŠุท " ูƒุงู† ู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุชู‡ู…ุง ูˆุฌู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูŠูˆู†ุณ ุจู† ุญุจูŠุจ : ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฏุฎู„ู†ุง ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ู…ู† ูˆุฑุงุฆู‡ุง ุจุณุงุชูˆู† ; ูู‚ู„ุช : ู…ุง ุฃุดุจู‡ ู‡ุฐุง ุจู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุญุณู† .
Verset 212
C'est-ร -dire (de le lancer) contre les mรฉtรฉores, comme cela a รฉtรฉ expliquรฉ dans la sourate al-แธคijr. Al-แธคasan et Muแธฅammad ibn as-Sumayqaโ€˜ ont lu : ยซ Wa mฤ tanazzalat bihi ash-shayฤแนญลซn ยป. Al-Mahdawฤซ a dit : cela n'est pas permis en arabe et contredit le tracรฉ. An-Naแธฅแธฅฤs a dit : c'est une erreur selon tous les grammairiens ; j'ai entendu โ€˜Alฤซ ibn Sulaymฤn dire : j'ai entendu Muแธฅammad ibn Yazฤซd dire : c'est une erreur selon les savants, elle ne survient que par une confusion ; comme al-แธคasan a vu ร  la fin un yฤโ€™ et un nลซn alors qu'il est au cas nominatif, il l'a confondu avec le pluriel musulman et s'est trompรฉ. Dans le hadith : ยซ Mรฉfiez-vous de la bรฉvue du savant. ยป Or il a lu avec les gens : ยซ Wa idhฤ khalaw ilฤ shayฤแนญฤซnihim ยป (Coran 2:14) ; si ce mot avait รฉtรฉ avec un waw au cas nominatif, il aurait fallu supprimer le nลซn pour l'annexion. Ath-Thaโ€˜labฤซ a dit : al-Farrฤโ€™ a dit : le cheikh โ€” c'est-ร -dire al-แธคasan โ€” s'est trompรฉ. On a rapportรฉ cela ร  an-Naแธr ibn Shumayl, qui a dit : s'il est permis de s'appuyer sur la parole de Ru'ba, al-โ€˜Ajjฤj et leurs semblables, il est permis de s'appuyer sur la parole d'al-แธคasan et de son compagnon. De plus, nous savons qu'ils n'ont lu cela que parce qu'ils avaient entendu quelque chose ร  ce sujet. Al-Mu'arrij a dit : si ยซ ash-shayแนญฤn ยป vient de ยซ shฤแนญa yashฤซแนญu ยป, leur lecture a un sens. Yลซnus ibn แธคabฤซb a dit : j'ai entendu un bรฉdouin dire : ยซ Nous sommes entrรฉs dans des bฤsatฤซn derriรจre lesquels il y avait des bฤsฤtลซn ยป ; j'ai dit : comme cela ressemble ร  la lecture d'al-แธคasan !
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุจุฑู…ูŠ ุงู„ุดู‡ุจ ูƒู…ุง ู…ุถู‰ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ " ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ " ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ .ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ุณู…ูŠู‚ุน : " ูˆู…ุง ุชู†ุฒู„ุช ุจู‡ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูˆู† " ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ : ูˆู‡ูˆ ุบูŠุฑ ุฌุงุฆุฒ ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุฎุงู„ู ู„ู„ุฎุท .ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุบู„ุท ุนู†ุฏ ุฌู…ูŠุน ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูŠู† ; ูˆุณู…ุนุช ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุณู…ุนุช ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ู‡ุฐุง ุบู„ุท ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก , ุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจุฏุฎูˆู„ ุดุจู‡ุฉ ; ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุญุณู† ููŠ ุขุฎุฑู‡ ูŠุงุก ูˆู†ูˆู†ุง ูˆู‡ูˆ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ุงุดุชุจู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุจุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู… ูุบู„ุท , ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ : " ุงุญุฐุฑูˆุง ุฒู„ุฉ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู… " ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุฑุฃ ู‡ูˆ ู…ุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ : " ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฎู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุดูŠุงุทูŠู†ู‡ู… " [ ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ : 14 ] ูˆู„ูˆ ูƒุงู† ู‡ุฐุง ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ููŠ ู…ูˆุถุน ุฑูุน ู„ูˆุฌุจ ุญุฐู ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ู„ู„ุฅุถุงูุฉ .ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : ุบู„ุท ุงู„ุดูŠุฎ - ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณู† - ูู‚ูŠู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู„ู†ุถุฑ ุจู† ุดู…ูŠู„ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุญุชุฌ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ุฑุคุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ุนุฌุงุฌ ูˆุฐูˆูŠู‡ู…ุง , ุฌุงุฒ ุฃู† ูŠุญุชุฌ ุจู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุตุงุญุจู‡ .ู…ุน ุฃู†ุง ู†ุนู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฑุข ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฅู„ุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ุณู…ุนุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุดูŠุฆุง ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ุคุฑุฎ : ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุดูŠุทุงู† ู…ู† ุดุงุท ูŠุดูŠุท ูƒุงู† ู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุชู‡ู…ุง ูˆุฌู‡ .ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูŠูˆู†ุณ ุจู† ุญุจูŠุจ : ุณู…ุนุช ุฃุนุฑุงุจูŠุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฏุฎู„ู†ุง ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ู…ู† ูˆุฑุงุฆู‡ุง ุจุณุงุชูˆู† ; ูู‚ู„ุช : ู…ุง ุฃุดุจู‡ ู‡ุฐุง ุจู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ุงู„ุญุณู† .
Verset 213
La parole du Trรจs-Haut : ยซ N'invoque donc pas avec Allah une autre divinitรฉ, sinon tu seras parmi les chรขtiรฉs ยป โ€” on a dit : le sens est : dis cela ร  ceux qui ont mรฉcru. Et on a dit : c'est une adresse ร  lui, paix et salut sur lui, bien qu'il ne fasse pas cela ; car il est infaillible et prรฉservรฉ, mais il a รฉtรฉ adressรฉ ainsi et le but visรฉ est autre que lui. Ce qui le dรฉmontre, c'est Sa parole : ยซ Et avertis ta tribu la plus proche ยป, c'est-ร -dire qu'ils ne s'appuient pas sur leur lignage et leur parentรฉ en dรฉlaissant ce qui leur est obligatoire.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูู„ุง ุชุฏุน ู…ุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุขุฎุฑ ูุชูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุนุฐุจูŠู† ู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ู„ ู„ู…ู† ูƒูุฑ ู‡ุฐุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ุฎุงุทุจุฉ ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ ู‡ุฐุง ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุนุตูˆู… ู…ุฎุชุงุฑ ูˆู„ูƒู†ู‡ ุฎูˆุทุจ ุจู‡ุฐุง ูˆุงู„ู…ู‚ุตูˆุฏ ุบูŠุฑู‡ . ูˆุฏู„ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ุฃูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุชูƒู„ูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุณุจู‡ู… ูˆู‚ุฑุงุจุชู‡ู… ููŠุฏุนูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠุฌุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… .
Verset 214
La parole du Trรจs-Haut : ยซ Et avertis ta tribu la plus proche ยป โ€” elle contient deux questions : Premiรจrement : la parole du Trรจs-Haut : ยซ Et avertis ta tribu la plus proche ยป โ€” Il a spรฉcifiรฉ sa tribu la plus proche par l'avertissement pour couper les espoirs du reste de sa tribu et des รฉtrangers quant ร  son abandon d'eux sur le polythรฉisme. Sa tribu la plus proche est Quraysh. Et on a dit : les Banลซ โ€˜Abd Manฤf. Il est rapportรฉ dans le แนขaแธฅฤซแธฅ de Muslim : ยซ Et avertis ta tribu la plus proche, et tes proches parmi eux, les sincรจres. ยป L'apparent de cela est que c'รฉtait un Coran rรฉcitรฉ et qu'il a รฉtรฉ abrogรฉ ; car sa transmission dans le Muแนฃแธฅaf n'est pas รฉtablie ni par voie de tawฤtur. Et l'on objecterait ร  son รฉtablissement une difficultรฉ : il aurait fallu alors n'avertir que ceux de sa tribu qui avaient cru ; car les croyants sont ceux qui sont dรฉcrits par la sincรฉritรฉ dans la religion de l'islam et dans l'amour du Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, non les polythรฉistes ; car ils ne sont sur rien de cela. Or le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, a appelรฉ toute sa tribu, croyants et mรฉcrรฉants, et a averti tous, ainsi que ceux qui รฉtaient avec eux et ceux qui viendraient aprรจs eux, paix et salut sur lui ; donc cela n'est รฉtabli ni par transmission ni par sens. Muslim a rapportรฉ d'aprรจs le hadith d'Abลซ Hurayra : lorsque ce verset ยซ Et avertis ta tribu la plus proche ยป fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ, le Messager d'Allah, paix et salut sur lui, appela Quraysh, ils se rassemblรจrent, il gรฉnรฉralisa et spรฉcifia, puis dit : ยซ ร” Banลซ Kaโ€˜b ibn Lu'ayy, sauvez-vous du feu ! ร” Banลซ Murra ibn Kaโ€˜b, sauvez-vous du feu ! ร” Banลซ โ€˜Abd Shams, sauvez-vous du feu ! ร” Banลซ โ€˜Abd Manฤf, sauvez-vous du feu ! ร” Banลซ Hฤshim, sauvez-vous du feu ! ร” Banลซ โ€˜Abd al-Muแนญแนญalib, sauvez-vous du feu ! ร” Fฤแนญima, sauve-toi du feu ! Car je ne possรจde rien pour vous auprรจs d'Allah, si ce n'est que vous avez un lien de parentรฉ que je vais arroser de son eau. ยป Deuxiรจmement : dans ce hadith et ce verset, il y a la preuve que la proximitรฉ dans les liens du sang ne profite pas avec l'รฉloignement dans les causes (de la foi), et la preuve de la permission de maintenir les liens avec le croyant mรฉcrรฉant, de le guider et de le conseiller ; selon sa parole : ยซ Car vous avez un lien de parentรฉ que je vais arroser de son eau ยป, et la parole du Trรจs-Haut : ยซ Allah ne vous dรฉfend pas ceux qui ne vous ont pas combattus ร  cause de la religion ยป (Coran 60:8), comme cela sera expliquรฉ lร , si Allah le veut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ููŠู‡ ู…ุณุฃู„ุชุงู† :ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ : ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ุฎุต ุนุดูŠุฑุชู‡ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ุจุงู„ุฅู†ุฐุงุฑ [ ุต: 132 ] ู„ุชู†ุญุณู… ุฃุทู…ุงุน ุณุงุฆุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชู‡ ูˆุฃุทู…ุงุน ุงู„ุฃุฌุงู†ุจ ููŠ ู…ูุงุฑู‚ุชู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ . ูˆุนุดูŠุฑุชู‡ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูˆู† ู‚ุฑูŠุด . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุจู†ูˆ ุนุจุฏ ู…ู†ุงู . ูˆูˆู‚ุน ููŠ ุตุญูŠุญ ู…ุณู„ู… : ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ูˆุฑู‡ุทูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุตูŠู† . ูˆุธุงู‡ุฑ ู‡ุฐุง ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู‚ุฑุขู†ุง ูŠุชู„ู‰ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ ู†ุณุฎ ; ุฅุฐ ู„ู… ูŠุซุจุช ู†ู‚ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตุญู ูˆู„ุง ุชูˆุงุชุฑ . ูˆูŠู„ุฒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุซุจูˆุชู‡ ุฅุดูƒุงู„ ; ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู„ุฒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃู„ุง ูŠู†ุฐุฑ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุขู…ู† ู…ู† ุนุดูŠุฑุชู‡ ; ูุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠูˆุตููˆู† ุจุงู„ุฅุฎู„ุงุต ููŠ ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ูˆููŠ ุญุจ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุง ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูˆู† ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุณูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุดูŠุก ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฏุนุง ุนุดูŠุฑุชู‡ ูƒู„ู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ู‡ู… ูˆูƒุงูุฑู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ู… ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ู… ูˆู…ู† ูŠุฃุชูŠ ุจุนุฏู‡ู… ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ; ูู„ู… ูŠุซุจุช ุฐู„ูƒ ู†ู‚ู„ุง ูˆู„ุง ู…ุนู†ู‰ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ู…ุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุญุฏูŠุซ ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ู„ู…ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ุฏุนุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ูุนู… ูˆุฎุต ูู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู„ุคูŠ ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ู…ุฑุฉ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุดู…ุณ ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ู…ู†ุงู ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ู‡ุงุดู… ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ูุงุทู…ุฉ ุฃู†ู‚ุฐูŠ ู†ูุณูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุง ุฃู…ู„ูƒ ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŠุฆุง ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู† ู„ูƒู… ุฑุญู…ุง ุณุฃุจู„ู‡ุง ุจุจู„ุงู„ู‡ุง .ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ : ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ ูˆุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุจ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃู†ุณุงุจ ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ู…ุน ุงู„ุจุนุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุณุจุงุจ ุŒ ูˆุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฌูˆุงุฒ ุตู„ุฉ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑ ูˆุฅุฑุดุงุฏู‡ ูˆู†ุตูŠุญุชู‡ ; ู„ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฅู† ู„ูƒู… ุฑุญู…ุง ุณุฃุจู„ู‡ุง ุจุจู„ุงู„ู‡ุง ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ : ู„ุง ูŠู†ู‡ุงูƒู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู„ู… ูŠู‚ุงุชู„ูˆูƒู… ููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠ ุจูŠุงู†ู‡ ู‡ู†ุงูƒ ุฅู† ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ .
Verset 215
Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans la sourate ยซ Al-Hijr ยป et ยซ Subhan ยป. On dit : ยซ il a abaissรฉ son aile ยป lorsquโ€™il se montre doux et humble.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ " ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ " ูˆ " ุณุจุญุงู† " ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฎูุถ ุฌู†ุงุญู‡ ุฅุฐุง ู„ุงู† .
Verset 216
Sโ€™ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, cโ€™est-ร -dire sโ€™ils sโ€™opposent ร  ton ordre, alors dis : ยซ Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire je suis innocent de votre dรฉsobรฉissance envers moi ; car leur dรฉsobรฉissance envers lui est une dรฉsobรฉissance envers Allah, Glorieux et Majestueux, puisquโ€™il ne commande, que la paix soit sur lui, que ce quโ€™Allah agrรฉe, et quiconque se dรฉsavoue de lui, Allah se dรฉsavoue de lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูุฅู† ุนุตูˆูƒ ุฃูŠ ุฎุงู„ููˆุง ุฃู…ุฑูƒ . ูู‚ู„ ุฅู†ูŠ ุจุฑูŠุก ู…ู…ุง ุชุนู…ู„ูˆู† ุฃูŠ ุจุฑูŠุก ู…ู† ู…ุนุตูŠุชูƒู… ุฅูŠุงูŠ ; ู„ุฃู† ุนุตูŠุงู†ู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงู‡ ุนุตูŠุงู† ู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ู„ุง ูŠุฃู…ุฑ ุฅู„ุง ุจู…ุง ูŠุฑุถุงู‡ ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุชุจุฑุฃ ู…ู†ู‡ ูู‚ุฏ ุชุจุฑุฃ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ .
Verset 217
La parole dโ€™Allah : ยซ Et place ta confiance dans le Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire dรฉlรจgue ton affaire ร  Lui, car Il est le Puissant qui ne peut รชtre vaincu, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux qui nโ€™abandonne pas Ses alliรฉs. La majoritรฉ des lecteurs a lu ยซ wa tawakkal ยป avec un waw, et cโ€™est ainsi dans leurs mushafs. Nafiโ€˜ et Ibn โ€˜Amir ont lu ยซ fa tawakkal ยป avec un faโ€™, et cโ€™est ainsi dans les mushafs de Mรฉdine et du Sham.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุชูˆูƒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุฃูŠ ููˆุถ ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูุฅู†ู‡ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุบุงู„ุจ ุŒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุฎุฐู„ ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุกู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุนุงู…ุฉ : " ูˆุชูˆูƒู„ " ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ููŠ ู…ุตุงุญูู‡ู… .ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ู†ุงูุน ูˆุงุจู† ุนุงู…ุฑ : ( ูุชูˆูƒู„ ) ุจุงู„ูุงุก ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ููŠ ู…ุตุงุญู ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุดุงู… .
Verset 218
Cโ€™est-ร -dire lorsque tu te lรจves pour la priรจre, selon lโ€™avis de la plupart des exรฉgรจtes : Ibn โ€˜Abbas et dโ€™autres. Et Mujahid a dit : cela signifie lorsque tu te lรจves oรน que tu sois.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃูŠ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† : ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ .ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ุญูŠุซู…ุง ูƒู†ุช .
Verset 219
Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent. Mujahid et Qatada ont dit : parmi ceux qui prient. Ibn โ€˜Abbas a dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire dans les reins des pรจres, Adam, Nuh et Ibrahim, jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™Il te fasse sortir comme prophรจte. โ€˜Ikrima a dit : Il te voit debout, inclinรฉ et prosternรฉ ; et cโ€™est aussi ce quโ€™a dit Ibn โ€˜Abbas. On a dit aussi : le sens est que tu vois par ton cล“ur, dans ta priรจre, ceux qui sont derriรจre toi, comme tu vois par tes yeux ceux qui sont devant toi. Cela a รฉtรฉ rapportรฉ de Mujahid, mentionnรฉ par Al-Mawardi et Al-Thaโ€˜labi. Il voyait, que la paix soit sur lui, ceux qui รฉtaient derriรจre lui comme il voyait ceux qui รฉtaient devant lui, et cela est รฉtabli dans le Sahih, mais cette interprรฉtation du verset est รฉloignรฉe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูˆู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃูŠ ููŠ ุฃุตู„ุงุจ ุงู„ุขุจุงุก ุŒ ุขุฏู… ูˆู†ูˆุญ ูˆุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฎุฑุฌู‡ ู†ุจูŠุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ : ูŠุฑุงูƒ ู‚ุงุฆู…ุง ูˆุฑุงูƒุนุง ูˆุณุงุฌุฏุง ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃูŠุถุง . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ; ุฅู†ูƒ ุชุฑู‰ ุจู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ู…ู† ุฎู„ููƒ ูƒู…ุง ุชุฑู‰ ุจุนูŠู†ูƒ ู…ู† ู‚ุฏุงู…ูƒ . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงูˆุฑุฏูŠ ูˆุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ . ูˆูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุฑู‰ ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุซุงุจุช ููŠ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญ ูˆููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุจุนูŠุฏ
Verset 220
Certes, c'est Lui l'Audient, l'Omniscient. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุนู„ูŠู… ุชู‚ุฏู… .
Verset 221
La parole d'Allah : ยซ Vous apprendrai-Je sur qui descendent les diables ? ยป Ils descendent sur tout calomniateur pรฉcheur. Il a dit ยซ descendent ยป car ils se trouvent le plus souvent dans les airs, et ils passent avec le vent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ู‡ู„ ุฃู†ุจุฆูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุชู†ุฒู„ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุชู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ุฃูุงูƒ ุฃุซูŠู… ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : " ุชู†ุฒู„ " ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ุง ุชูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงุก ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ู‡ุง ุชู…ุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ .
Verset 222
Il a dit ยซ descendent ยป car ils se trouvent le plus souvent dans les airs, et ils passent avec le vent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : " ุชู†ุฒู„ " ู„ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑ ู…ุง ุชูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู‡ูˆุงุก , ูˆุฃู†ู‡ุง ุชู…ุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ .
Verset 223
Ils tendent l'oreille, et la plupart d'entre eux sont menteurs. Cela a dรฉjร  รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ dans (Al-Hijr). ยซ Ils tendent l'oreille ยป est une description des diables, et ยซ la plupart d'entre eux ยป renvoie aux devins. On a dit aussi : aux diables.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ูƒุงุฐุจูˆู† ุชู‚ุฏู… ููŠ ( ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ ) . ู ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ุตูุฉ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ูˆ " ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… " ูŠุฑุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู‡ู†ุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† .
Verset 224
La parole d'Allah : ยซ Et les poรจtes, les รฉgarรฉs les suivent. ยป Il y a lร  cinq questions : Premiรจrement : Sa parole : ยซ Et les poรจtes ยป โ€” pluriel de poรจte, comme jรขhil et juhalรข'. Ibn Abbas a dit : ce sont les mรฉcrรฉants que suivent les รฉgarรฉs parmi les djinns et les humains. On a dit aussi : ยซ les รฉgarรฉs ยป sont ceux qui s'รฉcartent de la vรฉritรฉ, et cela indique que les poรจtes sont eux-mรชmes รฉgarรฉs, car s'ils ne l'รฉtaient pas, leurs suiveurs ne le seraient pas non plus. Nous avons dรฉjร  mentionnรฉ dans la sourate (An-Nour) que parmi la poรฉsie, il y a ce qu'il est permis de rรฉciter, ce qui est dรฉtestable, et ce qui est interdit. Muslim rapporte d'aprรจs le hadith de Amr ibn Ash-Sharid, d'aprรจs son pรจre, qui a dit : ยซ Un jour, je montais derriรจre le Messager d'Allah (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui), et il me dit : "As-tu avec toi quelque poรฉsie d'Umayya ibn Abi As-Salt ?" Je rรฉpondis : "Oui." Il dit : "Vas-y." Je lui rรฉcitai un vers. Il dit : "Encore." Puis je lui rรฉcitai un vers. Il dit : "Encore." Jusqu'ร  ce que je lui rรฉcite cent vers. ยป C'est ainsi โ€” cette chaรฎne de transmission est correcte et sa narration est authentique. Certains rapporteurs du livre de Muslim ont dit : ยซ D'aprรจs Amr ibn Ash-Sharid, d'aprรจs Ash-Sharid, son pรจre ยป โ€” c'est une erreur, car c'est Ash-Sharid lui-mรชme qui montait derriรจre le Messager d'Allah (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui). Le nom du pรจre d'Ash-Sharid est Suwayd. Cela prouve qu'il est permis de mรฉmoriser les poรจmes et d'y prรชter attention lorsqu'ils contiennent des sagesses et des significations bonnes selon la loi et la nature. Le Prophรจte (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui) a demandรฉ beaucoup de poรฉsie d'Umayya parce qu'il รฉtait sage ; ne vois-tu pas sa parole (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui) : ยซ Umayya ibn Abi As-Salt a failli se convertir ร  l'islam. ยป Quant ร  ce qui contient la mention d'Allah, Sa louange et Sa glorification, cela est recommandรฉ, comme la parole de celui qui dit : ยซ Louange ร  Allah, le Trรจs-Haut, le Gรฉnรฉreux / Le pain trempรฉ est devenu sur les sommets des lances. ยป Ou la mention du Messager d'Allah (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui) ou son รฉloge, comme la parole d'Al-Abbas : ยซ Avant cela, tu รฉtais pur dans les ombres / Et dans le lieu oรน l'on cachait les feuilles. / Puis tu es descendu sur terre, ni รชtre humain / Ni embryon, ni sang coagulรฉ. / Puis comme goutte de sperme montant sur l'arche / Alors que Nuh et son peuple รฉtaient noyรฉs. / Tu fus transfรฉrรฉ de reins en utรฉrus / Quand un monde passait, un autre apparaissait. ยป Le Prophรจte (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui) lui dit alors : ยซ Qu'Allah ne te fasse pas perdre tes dents. ยป Ou la dรฉfense de lui, comme la parole de Hassan : ยซ Tu as insultรฉ Muhammad, et je l'ai dรฉfendu / Et auprรจs d'Allah est la rรฉcompense pour cela. ยป Ce sont des vers rapportรฉs par Muslim dans son Sahih, et ils sont plus complets dans les Sirah. Ou la priรจre sur lui, comme le rapporte Zayd ibn Aslam : Umar sortit une nuit pour monter la garde et vit une lampe dans une maison, et voici une vieille femme qui cardait de la laine et disait : ยซ Sur Muhammad, la priรจre des pieux / Ont priรฉ sur lui les bons et les purs. / Tu รฉtais constant dans la priรจre nocturne et les larmes ร  l'aube / Hรฉlas, que je savais, et les destins sont variรฉs / Me rรฉunira-t-Il avec mon bien-aimรฉ dans la demeure ? ยป โ€” voulant dire le Prophรจte (paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui). Umar s'assit en pleurant. De mรชme, la mention de ses Compagnons et leur รฉloge, qu'Allah les agrรฉe. Et quelle belle parole de Muhammad ibn Sabiq : ยซ J'ai agrรฉรฉ Ali comme guide de la guidance / Comme j'ai agrรฉรฉ Atiq, le compagnon de la grotte. / Et j'ai agrรฉรฉ Abu Hafs et ses partisans / Et je n'ai pas agrรฉรฉ le meurtre du cheikh dans la demeure. ยป Tout cela...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ููŠู‡ ุฎู…ุณ ู…ุณุงุฆู„ :ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ู‰ : ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุฌู…ุน ุดุงุนุฑ ู…ุซู„ ุฌุงู‡ู„ ูˆุฌู‡ู„ุงุก ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุถู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู† ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ( ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ) ุงู„ุฒุงุฆู„ูˆู† ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ ุŒ ูˆุฏู„ ุจู‡ุฐุง ุฃู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ุฃูŠุถุง ุบุงูˆูˆู† ; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ูˆ ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ุบุงูˆูŠู† ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃุชุจุงุนู‡ู… ูƒุฐู„ูƒ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุฏู…ู†ุง ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ( ุงู„ู†ูˆุฑ ) ุฃู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู…ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฅู†ุดุงุฏู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŠูƒุฑู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŠุญุฑู… . ุฑูˆู‰ ู…ุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุญุฏูŠุซ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุดุฑูŠุฏ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฑุฏูุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูˆู…ุง ูู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ู„ ู…ุนูƒ ู…ู† ุดุนุฑ ุฃู…ูŠุฉ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุช ุดูŠุก ู‚ู„ุช : ู†ุนู… . ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ูŠู‡ ูุฃู†ุดุฏุชู‡ ุจูŠุชุง . ูู‚ุงู„ ู‡ูŠู‡ ุซู… ุฃู†ุดุฏุชู‡ ุจูŠุชุง . ูู‚ุงู„ ู‡ูŠู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุฃู†ุดุฏุชู‡ ู…ุงุฆุฉ ุจูŠุช . ู‡ูƒุฐุง ุŒ ุตูˆุงุจ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุณู†ุฏ ูˆุตุญูŠุญ ุฑูˆุงูŠุชู‡ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ูˆู‚ุน ู„ุจุนุถ ุฑูˆุงุฉ ูƒุชุงุจ ู…ุณู„ู… : ุนู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุดุฑูŠุฏ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุฑูŠุฏ ุฃุจูŠู‡ ; ูˆู‡ูˆ ูˆู‡ู… ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุดุฑูŠุฏ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุฏูู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… . ูˆุงุณู… ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุดุฑูŠุฏ ุณูˆูŠุฏ . ูˆููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุญูุธ ุงู„ุฃุดุนุงุฑ ูˆุงู„ุงุนุชู†ุงุก ุจู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ุชุถู…ู†ุช ุงู„ุญูƒู… ูˆุงู„ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ุงู„ู…ุณุชุญุณู†ุฉ ุดุฑุนุง ูˆุทุจุนุง ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุงุณุชูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุดุนุฑ ุฃู…ูŠุฉ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุญูƒูŠู…ุง ; ุฃู„ุง ุชุฑู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… : ูˆูƒุงุฏ ุฃู…ูŠุฉ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุช ุฃู† ูŠุณู„ู… ูุฃู…ุง ู…ุง ุชุถู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุญู…ุฏู‡ ูˆุงู„ุซู†ุงุก ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูุฐู„ูƒ ู…ู†ุฏูˆุจ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู‚ุงุฆู„ :ุงู„ุญู…ุฏ ู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุนู„ูŠ ุงู„ู…ู†ุงู† ุตุงุฑ ุงู„ุซุฑูŠุฏ ููŠ ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ุนูŠุฏุงู†ุฃูˆ ุฐูƒุฑ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูˆ ู…ุฏุญู‡ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุจุงุณ :[ ุต: 135 ]ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุง ุทุจุช ููŠ ุงู„ุธู„ุงู„ ูˆููŠ ู…ุณ ุชูˆุฏุน ุญูŠุซ ูŠุฎุตู ุงู„ูˆุฑู‚ุซู… ู‡ุจุทุช ุงู„ุจู„ุงุฏ ู„ุง ุจุดุฑ ุฃู† ุช ูˆู„ุง ู…ุถุบุฉ ูˆู„ุง ุนู„ู‚ุจู„ ู†ุทูุฉ ุชุฑูƒุจ ุงู„ุณููŠู† ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃู„ ุฌู… ู†ุณุฑุง ูˆุฃู‡ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุบุฑู‚ุชู†ู‚ู„ ู…ู† ุตุงู„ุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุญู… ุฅุฐุง ู…ุถู‰ ุนุงู„ู… ุจุฏุง ุทุจู‚ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ู„ุง ูŠูุถุถ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุงูƒ . ุฃูˆ ุงู„ุฐุจ ุนู†ู‡ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ ุญุณุงู† :ู‡ุฌูˆุช ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ูุฃุฌุจุช ุนู†ู‡ ูˆุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฐุงูƒ ุงู„ุฌุฒุงุกูˆู‡ูŠ ุฃุจูŠุงุช ุฐูƒุฑู‡ุง ู…ุณู„ู… ููŠ ุตุญูŠุญู‡ ูˆู‡ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุณูŠุฑ ุฃุชู… . ุฃูˆ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ุฑูˆู‰ ุฒูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฃุณู„ู… : ุฎุฑุฌ ุนู…ุฑ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ูŠุญุฑุณ ูุฑุฃู‰ ู…ุตุจุงุญุง ููŠ ุจูŠุช ุŒ ูˆุฅุฐุง ุนุฌูˆุฒ ุชู†ูุด ุตูˆูุง ูˆุชู‚ูˆู„ :ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุตู„ุงุฉ ุงู„ุฃุจุฑุงุฑ ุตู„ู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุทูŠุจูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุฎูŠุงุฑู‚ุฏ ูƒู†ุช ู‚ูˆุงู…ุง ุจูƒุง ุจุงู„ุฃุณุญุงุฑ ูŠุง ู„ูŠุช ุดุนุฑูŠ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุงูŠุง ุฃุทูˆุงุฑู‡ู„ ูŠุฌู…ุนู†ูŠ ูˆุญุจูŠุจูŠ ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ; ูุฌู„ุณ ุนู…ุฑ ูŠุจูƒูŠ . ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุฐูƒุฑ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ูˆู…ุฏุญู‡ู… ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ; ูˆู„ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญุณู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณุงุจู‚ ุญูŠุซ ู‚ุงู„ :ุฅู†ูŠ ุฑุถูŠุช ุนู„ูŠุง ู„ู„ู‡ุฏู‰ ุนู„ู…ุง ูƒู…ุง ุฑุถูŠุช ุนุชูŠู‚ุง ุตุงุญุจ ุงู„ุบุงุฑูˆู‚ุฏ ุฑุถูŠุช ุฃุจุง ุญูุต ูˆุดูŠุนุชู‡ ูˆู…ุง ุฑุถูŠุช ุจู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ุดูŠุฎ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุงุฑูƒู„ ุงู„ุตุญุงุจุฉ ุนู†ุฏูŠ ู‚ุฏูˆุฉ ุนู„ู… ูู‡ู„ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ุนุงุฑุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ุชุนู„ู… ุฃู†ูŠ ู„ุง ุฃุญุจู‡ู… ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุฃุฌู„ูƒ ูุงุนุชู‚ู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุฑูˆู‚ุงู„ ุขุฎุฑ ูุฃุญุณู† :ุญุจ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ูุชุฑุถ ูˆุญุจ ุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ู†ูˆุฑ ุจุจุฑู‡ุงู†ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ูŠุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฎุงู„ู‚ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุฑู…ูŠู† ุฃุจุง ุจูƒุฑ ุจุจู‡ุชุงู†ูˆู„ุง ุฃุจุง ุญูุต ุงู„ูุงุฑูˆู‚ ุตุงุญุจู‡ ูˆู„ุง ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠูุฉ ุนุซู…ุงู† ุจู† ุนูุงู†ุฃู…ุง ุนู„ูŠ ูู…ุดู‡ูˆุฑ ูุถุงุฆู„ู‡ ูˆุงู„ุจูŠุช ู„ุง ูŠุณุชูˆูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุจุฃุฑูƒุงู†[ ุต: 136 ] ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠ : ุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุงุณุชุนุงุฑุงุช ููŠ ุงู„ุชุดุจูŠู‡ุงุช ูู…ุฃุฐูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง ูˆุฅู† ุงุณุชุบุฑู‚ุช ุงู„ุญุฏ ูˆุชุฌุงูˆุฒุช ุงู„ู…ุนุชุงุฏ ; ูุจุฐู„ูƒ ูŠุถุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ูˆูƒู„ ุจุงู„ุฑุคูŠุง ุงู„ู…ุซู„ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃู†ุดุฏ ูƒุนุจ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… :ุจุงู†ุช ุณุนุงุฏ ูู‚ู„ุจูŠ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ู…ุชุจูˆู„ ู…ุชูŠู… ุฅุซุฑู‡ุง ู„ู… ูŠูุฏ ู…ูƒุจูˆู„ูˆู…ุง ุณุนุงุฏ ุบุฏุงุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠู† ุฅุฐ ุฑุญู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ุง ุฃุบู† ุบุถูŠุถ ุงู„ุทุฑู ู…ูƒุญูˆู„ุชุฌู„ูˆ ุนูˆุงุฑุถ ุฐูŠ ุธู„ู… ุฅุฐุง ุงุจุชุณู…ุช ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ู„ ุจุงู„ุฑุงุญ ู…ุนู„ูˆู„ูุฌุงุก ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุงุณุชุนุงุฑุงุช ูˆุงู„ุชุดุจูŠู‡ุงุช ุจูƒู„ ุจุฏูŠุน ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠุณู…ุน ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูƒุฑ ููŠ ุชุดุจูŠู‡ู‡ ุฑูŠู‚ู‡ุง ุจุงู„ุฑุงุญ . ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ :ูู‚ุฏู†ุง ุงู„ูˆุญูŠ ุฅุฐ ูˆู„ูŠุช ุนู†ุง ูˆูˆุฏุนู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู…ุณูˆู‰ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุชุฑูƒุช ู„ู†ุง ุฑู‡ูŠู†ุง ุชูˆุงุฑุซู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุทูŠุณ ุงู„ูƒุฑุงู…ูู‚ุฏ ุฃูˆุฑุซุชู†ุง ู…ูŠุฑุงุซ ุตุฏู‚ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุชุญูŠุฉ ูˆุงู„ุณู„ุงู…ูุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠุณู…ุนู‡ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ูŠู†ุดุฏู‡ ุŒ ูู‡ู„ ู„ู„ุชู‚ู„ูŠุฏ ูˆุงู„ุงู‚ุชุฏุงุก ู…ูˆุถุน ุฃุฑูุน ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑ : ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ูƒุฑ ุงู„ุญุณู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนู„ู… ูˆู„ุง ู…ู† ุฃูˆู„ูŠ ุงู„ู†ู‡ู‰ ุŒ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู† ูƒุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุตุญุงุจุฉ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนู„ู… ูˆู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ู‚ุฏูˆุฉ ุฅู„ุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŒ ุฃูˆ ุชู…ุซู„ ุจู‡ ุฃูˆ ุณู…ุนู‡ ูุฑุถูŠู‡ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุญูƒู…ุฉ ุฃูˆ ู…ุจุงุญุง ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ููŠู‡ ูุญุด ูˆู„ุง ุฎู†ุง ูˆู„ุง ู„ู…ุณู„ู… ุฃุฐู‰ ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูู‡ูˆ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุซูˆุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุณูˆุงุก ู„ุง ูŠุญู„ ุณู…ุงุนู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ; ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุฃุจูˆ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„ ุณู…ุนุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ู†ุจุฑ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฃุตุฏู‚ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ - ุฃูˆ ุฃุดุนุฑ ูƒู„ู…ุฉ - ู‚ุงู„ุชู‡ุง ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุจูŠุฏ :ุฃู„ุง ูƒู„ ุดูŠุก ู…ุง ุฎู„ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุงุทู„ุฃุฎุฑุฌู‡ ู…ุณู„ู… ูˆุฒุงุฏ ูˆูƒุงุฏ ุฃู…ูŠุฉ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุช ุฃู† ูŠุณู„ู… ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุณูŠุฑูŠู† ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃู†ุดุฏ ุดุนุฑุง ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุจุนุถ ุฌู„ุณุงุฆู‡ : ู…ุซู„ูƒ ูŠู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุจูƒุฑ . ูู‚ุงู„ : ูˆูŠู„ูƒ ูŠุง ู„ูƒุน ! ูˆู‡ู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุฅู„ุง ูƒู„ุงู… ู„ุง ูŠุฎุงู„ู ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฅู„ุง ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ูˆุงููŠ ุŒ ูุญุณู†ู‡ ุญุณู† ูˆู‚ุจูŠุญู‡ ู‚ุจูŠุญ ! ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆู‚ุฏ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุชุฐุงูƒุฑูˆู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ . ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุณู…ุนุช ุงุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ูŠู†ุดุฏ :ูŠุญุจ ุงู„ุฎู…ุฑ ู…ู† ู…ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุฏุงู…ู‰ ูˆูŠูƒุฑู‡ ุฃู† ูŠูุงุฑู‚ู‡ ุงู„ุบู„ูˆุณ[ ุต: 137 ] ูˆูƒุงู† ุนุจูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุชุจุฉ ุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ุฃุญุฏ ูู‚ู‡ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ุงู„ุนุดุฑุฉ ุซู… ุงู„ู…ุดูŠุฎุฉ ุงู„ุณุจุนุฉ ุดุงุนุฑุง ู…ุฌูŠุฏุง ู…ู‚ุฏู…ุง ููŠู‡ . ูˆู„ู„ุฒุจูŠุฑ ุจู† ุจูƒุงุฑ ุงู„ู‚ุงุถูŠ ููŠ ุฃุดุนุงุฑู‡ ูƒุชุงุจ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ุช ู„ู‡ ุฒูˆุฌุฉ ุญุณู†ุฉ ุชุณู…ู‰ ุนุซู…ุฉ ูุนุชุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ููŠ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ูุทู„ู‚ู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆู„ู‡ ููŠู‡ุง ุฃุดุนุงุฑ ูƒุซูŠุฑุฉ ; ู…ู†ู‡ุง ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ :ุชุบู„ุบู„ ุญุจ ุนุซู…ุฉ ููŠ ูุคุงุฏูŠ ูุจุงุฏูŠู‡ ู…ุน ุงู„ุฎุงููŠ ูŠุณูŠุฑุชุบู„ุบู„ ุญูŠุซ ู„ู… ูŠุจู„ุบ ุดุฑุงุจ ูˆู„ุง ุญุฒู† ูˆู„ู… ูŠุจู„ุบ ุณุฑูˆุฑุฃูƒุงุฏ ุฅุฐุง ุฐูƒุฑุช ุงู„ุนู‡ุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฃุทูŠุฑ ู„ูˆ ุฃู† ุฅู†ุณุงู†ุง ูŠุทูŠุฑูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุดู‡ุงุจ : ู‚ู„ุช ู„ู‡ ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ููŠ ู†ุณูƒูƒ ูˆูุถู„ูƒ ! ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุตุฏูˆุฑ ุฅุฐุง ู†ูุซ ุจุฑุฃ .ุงู„ุซุงู†ูŠุฉ : ูˆุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ู…ุฐู…ูˆู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุญู„ ุณู…ุงุนู‡ ูˆุตุงุญุจู‡ ู…ู„ูˆู… ุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุชูƒู„ู… ุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ุญุชู‰ ูŠูุถู„ูˆุง ุฃุฌุจู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู†ุชุฑุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฃุดุญู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุญุงุชู… ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ูŠุจู‡ุชูˆุง ุงู„ุจุฑูŠุก ูˆูŠูุณู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ุชู‚ูŠ ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ูŠูุฑุทูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุจู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠูุนู„ู‡ ุงู„ู…ุฑุก ; ุฑุบุจุฉ ููŠ ุชุณู„ูŠุฉ ุงู„ู†ูุณ ูˆุชุญุณูŠู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ; ูƒู…ุง ุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงู„ูุฑุฒุฏู‚ ุฃู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุณู…ุน ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ :ูุจุชู† ุจุฌุงู†ุจูŠ ู…ุตุฑุนุงุช ูˆุจุช ุฃูุถ ุฃุบู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฎุชุงู…ูู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุฏ ูˆุฌุจ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ุงู„ุญุฏ . ูู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุง ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู‚ุฏ ุฏุฑุฃ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุฏ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุงู† ุจู† ุนุฏูŠ ุจู† ู†ุถู„ุฉ ูƒุงู† ุนุงู…ู„ุง ู„ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ุฎุทุงุจ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ูู‚ุงู„ :ู…ู† ู…ุจู„ุบ ุงู„ุญุณู†ุงุก ุฃู† ุญู„ูŠู„ู‡ุง ุจู…ูŠุณุงู† ูŠุณู‚ู‰ ููŠ ุฒุฌุงุฌ ูˆุญู†ุชู…ุฅุฐุง ุดุฆุช ุบู†ุชู†ูŠ ุฏู‡ุงู‚ูŠู† ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ ูˆุฑู‚ุงุตุฉ ุชุฌุฐูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ู…ู†ุณู…ูุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู†ุฏู…ุงู†ูŠ ูุจุงู„ุฃูƒุจุฑ ุงุณู‚ู†ูŠ . ูˆู„ุง ุชุณู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุฃุตุบุฑ ุงู„ู…ุชุซู„ู…ู„ุนู„ ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ูŠุณูˆุกู‡ ุชู†ุงุฏู…ู†ุง ุจุงู„ุฌูˆุณู‚ ุงู„ู…ุชู‡ุฏู…ูุจู„ุบ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู…ุฑ ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฏูˆู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฅูŠ ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูŠุณูˆุกู†ูŠ ุฐู„ูƒ . ูู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุง ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ู…ุง ูุนู„ุช ุดูŠุฆุง ู…ู…ุง ู‚ู„ุช ; ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ูุถู„ุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ุฃู„ู… ุชุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุฏ ูŠู‡ูŠู…ูˆู† ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุนู…ุฑ : ุฃู…ุง ุนุฐุฑูƒ ูู‚ุฏ ุฏุฑุฃ ุนู†ูƒ ุงู„ุญุฏ ; ูˆู„ูƒู† ู„ุง ุชุนู…ู„ ู„ูŠ ุนู…ู„ุง ุฃุจุฏุง ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ู„ุช ู…ุง [ ุต: 138 ] ู‚ู„ุช . ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุฒุจูŠุฑ ุจู† ุจูƒุงุฑ ู‚ุงู„ : ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ู…ุตุนุจ ุจู† ุนุซู…ุงู† ุฃู† ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ู„ู…ุง ูˆู„ูŠ ุงู„ุฎู„ุงูุฉ ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ ู‡ู… ุฅู„ุง ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฃุญูˆุต ููƒุชุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุนุงู…ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ : ุฅู†ูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุนุฑูุช ุนู…ุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฃุญูˆุต ุจุงู„ุดุฑ ูˆุงู„ุฎุจุซ ูุฅุฐุง ุฃุชุงูƒ ูƒุชุงุจูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ูุงุดุฏุฏ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…ุง ูˆุงุญู…ู„ู‡ู…ุง ุฅู„ูŠ . ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุชุงู‡ ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุญู…ู„ู‡ู…ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูุฃู‚ุจู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู…ุฑ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ูŠู‡ !ูู„ู… ุฃุฑ ูƒุงู„ุชุฌู…ูŠุฑ ู…ู†ุธุฑ ู†ุงุธุฑ ูˆู„ุง ูƒู„ูŠุงู„ูŠ ุงู„ุญุฌ ุฃูู„ุชู† ุฐุง ู‡ูˆู‰ูˆูƒู… ู…ุงู„ุฆ ุนูŠู†ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุดูŠุก ุบูŠุฑู‡ . ุฅุฐุง ุฑุงุญ ู†ุญูˆ ุงู„ุฌู…ุฑุฉ ุงู„ุจูŠุถ ูƒุงู„ุฏู…ู‰ุฃู…ุง ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ูˆ ุงู‡ุชู…ู…ุช ุจุญุฌูƒ ู„ู… ุชู†ุธุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ุดูŠุก ุบูŠุฑูƒ ; ูุฅุฐุง ู„ู… ูŠูู„ุช ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ู…ู†ูƒ ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูŠุงู… ูู…ุชู‰ ูŠูู„ุชูˆู† ! ุซู… ุฃู…ุฑ ุจู†ููŠู‡ . ูู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุง ุฃู…ูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ! ุฃูˆุฎูŠุฑ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ : ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃุนุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ูŠ ู„ุง ุฃุนูˆุฏ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ุฃุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ููŠ ุดุนุฑ ุฃุจุฏุง ุŒ ูˆุฃุฌุฏุฏ ุชูˆุจุฉ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฃูˆุชูุนู„ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ู†ุนู… ุŒ ูุนุงู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุชูˆุจุชู‡ ูˆุฎู„ุงู‡ ; ุซู… ุฏุนุง ุจุงู„ุฃุญูˆุต ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ู‡ูŠู‡ !ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู† ู‚ูŠู…ู‡ุง ูŠูุฑ ู…ู†ูŠ ุจู‡ุง ูˆุฃุชุจุนุจู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจูŠู† ู‚ูŠู…ู‡ุง ูˆุจูŠู†ูƒ ! ุซู… ุฃู…ุฑ ุจู†ููŠู‡ ; ููƒู„ู…ู‡ ููŠู‡ ุฑุฌุงู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ ูุฃุจู‰ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ุฃุฑุฏู‡ ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู„ูŠ ุณู„ุทุงู† ุŒ ูุฅู†ู‡ ูุงุณู‚ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฑ . ูู‡ุฐุง ุญูƒู… ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ู…ุฐู…ูˆู… ูˆุญูƒู… ุตุงุญุจู‡ ุŒ ูู„ุง ูŠุญู„ ุณู…ุงุนู‡ ูˆู„ุง ุฅู†ุดุงุฏู‡ ููŠ ู…ุณุฌุฏ ูˆู„ุง ุบูŠุฑู‡ ุŒ ูƒู…ู†ุซูˆุฑ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุงู„ู‚ุจูŠุญ ูˆู†ุญูˆู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุนูŠุงุด ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนูˆู† ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณูŠุฑูŠู† ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุญุณู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ูƒุญุณู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ูˆู‚ุจูŠุญู‡ ูƒู‚ุจูŠุญ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุฑูˆุงู‡ ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุดุงู…ูŠ ูˆุญุฏูŠุซู‡ ุนู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุดุงู… ุตุญูŠุญ ููŠู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ูŠุญูŠู‰ ุจู† ู…ุนูŠู† ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุต ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุจู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุญุณู†ู‡ ูƒุญุณู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ูˆู‚ุจูŠุญู‡ ูƒู‚ุจูŠุญ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… .[ ุต: 139 ] ุงู„ุซุงู„ุซุฉ : ุฑูˆู‰ ู…ุณู„ู… ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ู„ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุฌูˆู ุฃุญุฏูƒู… ู‚ูŠุญุง ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูŠู‡ ุฎูŠุฑ ู…ู† ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุดุนุฑุง ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญ ุฃูŠุถุง ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฎุฏุฑูŠ ู‚ุงู„ : ุจูŠู†ุง ู†ุญู† ู†ุณูŠุฑ ู…ุน ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅุฐ ุนุฑุถ ุดุงุนุฑ ูŠู†ุดุฏ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฎุฐูˆุง ุงู„ุดูŠุทุงู† - ุฃูˆ : ุฃู…ุณูƒูˆุง ุงู„ุดูŠุทุงู† - ู„ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุฌูˆู ุฑุฌู„ ู‚ูŠุญุง ุฎูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุดุนุฑุง ู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ู…ุงุคู†ุง : ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูุนู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‡ุฐุง ู…ุน ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ู„ู…ุง ุนู„ู… ู…ู† ุญุงู„ู‡ ุŒ ูู„ุนู„ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ ูƒุงู† ู…ู…ู† ู‚ุฏ ุนุฑู ู…ู† ุญุงู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุงุชุฎุฐ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุทุฑูŠู‚ุง ู„ู„ุชูƒุณุจ ุŒ ููŠูุฑุท ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุฏุญ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุนุทูŠ ุŒ ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู‡ุฌูˆ ูˆุงู„ุฐู… ุฅุฐุง ู…ู†ุน ุŒ ููŠุคุฐูŠ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ููŠ ุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุฃุนุฑุงุถู‡ู… . ูˆู„ุง ุฎู„ุงู ููŠ ุฃู† ู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุซู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุญุงู„ุฉ ููƒู„ ู…ุง ูŠูƒุชุณุจู‡ ุจุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุญุฑุงู… . ูˆูƒู„ ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุญุฑุงู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุญู„ ุงู„ุฅุตุบุงุก ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ุจู„ ูŠุฌุจ ุงู„ุฅู†ูƒุงุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูุฅู† ู„ู… ูŠู…ูƒู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู…ู† ุฎุงู ู…ู† ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ู‚ุทุนุง ; ุชุนูŠู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฃู† ูŠุฏุงุฑูŠู‡ ุจู…ุง ุงุณุชุทุงุน ุŒ ูˆูŠุฏุงูุนู‡ ุจู…ุง ุฃู…ูƒู† ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุญู„ ู„ู‡ ุฃู† ูŠุนุทูŠ ุดูŠุฆุง ุงุจุชุฏุงุก ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุนูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุŒ ูุฅู† ู„ู… ูŠุฌุฏ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุจุฏุง ุฃุนุทุงู‡ ุจู†ูŠุฉ ูˆู‚ุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุนุฑุถ ; ูู…ุง ูˆู‚ู‰ ุจู‡ ุงู„ู…ุฑุก ุนุฑุถู‡ ูƒุชุจ ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ ุตุฏู‚ุฉ . ู‚ู„ุช : ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ู„ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุฌูˆู ุฃุญุฏูƒู… ู‚ูŠุญุง ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูŠู‡ ุงู„ู‚ูŠุญ ุงู„ู…ุฏุฉ ูŠุฎุงู„ุทู‡ุง ุฏู… . ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู…ู†ู‡ : ู‚ุงุญ ุงู„ุฌุฑุญ ูŠู‚ูŠุญ ูˆุชู‚ูŠุญ ูˆู‚ูŠุญ . ูˆ ( ูŠุฑูŠู‡ ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุตู…ุนูŠ : ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ูˆุฑูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุซุงู„ ุงู„ุฑู…ูŠ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃู† ูŠุฏูˆู‰ ุฌูˆูู‡ ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ ู…ู†ู‡ : ุฑุฌู„ ู…ูˆุฑูŠ ุŒ ู…ุดุฏุฏ ุบูŠุฑ ู…ู‡ู…ูˆุฒ . ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุตุญุงุญ : ูˆุฑูŠ ุงู„ู‚ูŠุญ ุฌูˆูู‡ ูŠุฑูŠู‡ ูˆุฑูŠุง : ุฅุฐุง ุฃูƒู„ู‡ . ูˆุฃู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ูŠุฒูŠุฏูŠ :ู‚ุงู„ุช ู„ู‡ ูˆุฑูŠุง ุฅุฐุง ุชู†ุญู†ุญุงูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ ุฃุญุณู† ู…ุง ู‚ูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡ : ุฅู†ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุบู„ุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŒ ูˆุงู…ุชู„ุฃ ุตุฏุฑู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ ุฏูˆู† ุนู„ู… ุณูˆุงู‡ ูˆู„ุง ุดูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑ ุŒ ู…ู…ู† ูŠุฎูˆุถ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ุŒ ูˆูŠุณู„ูƒ ุจู‡ ู…ุณุงู„ูƒ ู„ุง ุชุญู…ุฏ ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูƒุงู„ู…ูƒุซุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุบุท ูˆุงู„ู‡ุฐุฑ ูˆุงู„ุบูŠุจุฉ ูˆู‚ุจูŠุญ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ . ูˆู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู„ุฒู…ุชู‡ ู‡ุฐู‡ [ ุต: 140 ] ุงู„ุฃูˆุตุงู ุงู„ู…ุฐู…ูˆู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุฉ ุŒ ู„ุญูƒู… ุงู„ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃุฏุจูŠุฉ . ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุดุงุฑ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุจุฎุงุฑูŠ ููŠ ุตุญูŠุญู‡ ู„ู…ุง ุจูˆุจ ุนู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ ( ุจุงุจ ู…ุง ูŠูƒุฑู‡ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฅู†ุณุงู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ) . ูˆู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŠู„ ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡ : ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุงุฏ ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ุฌูŠ ุจู‡ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูˆ ุบูŠุฑู‡ . ูˆู‡ุฐุง ู„ูŠุณ ุจุดูŠุก ; ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ู„ูŠู„ ู…ู† ู‡ุฌูˆ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑู‡ ุณูˆุงุก ููŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒูุฑ ูˆู…ุฐู…ูˆู… ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ุฌูˆ ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู† ู…ุญุฑู… ู‚ู„ูŠู„ู‡ ูˆูƒุซูŠุฑู‡ ุŒ ูˆุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ู„ุชุฎุตูŠุต ุงู„ุฐู… ุจุงู„ูƒุซูŠุฑ ู…ุนู†ู‰ .ุงู„ุฑุงุจุนุฉ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงูุนูŠ : ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู†ูˆุน ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุญุณู†ู‡ ูƒุญุณู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ูˆู‚ุจูŠุญู‡ ูƒู‚ุจูŠุญ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุŒ ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฃู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู„ูŠุณ ูŠูƒุฑู‡ ู„ุฐุงุชู‡ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠูƒุฑู‡ ู„ู…ุถู…ู†ุงุชู‡ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฏ ูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุนุธูŠู… ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุน . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ู…ู†ู‡ู… :ูˆุฌุฑุญ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ูƒุฌุฑุญ ุงู„ูŠุฏูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุฏ ุจู‡ ุญุณุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† : ุฅู†ู‡ ู„ุฃุณุฑุน ููŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฑุดู‚ ุงู„ู†ุจู„ ุฃุฎุฑุฌู‡ ู…ุณู„ู… . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุงู„ุชุฑู…ุฐูŠ ูˆุตุญุญู‡ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฏุฎู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ููŠ ุนู…ุฑุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุถุงุก ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูŠู…ุดูŠ ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠู‡ ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ :ุฎู„ูˆุง ุจู†ูŠ ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุนู† ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ู†ุถุฑุจูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ู‡ุถุฑุจุง ูŠุฒูŠู„ ุงู„ู‡ุงู… ุนู† ู…ู‚ูŠู„ู‡ ูˆูŠุฐู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู„ ุนู† ุฎู„ูŠู„ู‡ูู‚ุงู„ ุนู…ุฑ : ูŠุง ุงุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ! ููŠ ุญุฑู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ! ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฎู„ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠุง ุนู…ุฑ ูู„ู‡ูˆ ุฃุณุฑุน ููŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ู†ุถุญ ุงู„ู†ุจู„ .ุงู„ุฎุงู…ุณุฉ : ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู„ู… ูŠุฎุชู„ู ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุก ููŠ ุฑูุน ( ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ) ููŠู…ุง ุนู„ู…ุช . ูˆูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุงู„ู†ุตุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุฅุถู…ุงุฑ ูุนู„ ูŠูุณุฑู‡ " ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… " ูˆุจู‡ ู‚ุฑุฃ ุนูŠุณู‰ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ; ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏ : ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุญุจ ุงู„ู†ุตุจ ; ู‚ุฑุฃ ูˆุงู„ุณุงุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ุณุงุฑู‚ุฉ ูˆ ุญู…ุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ุญุทุจ ูˆ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุฃู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ุง . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ู†ุงูุน ูˆุดูŠุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุงู„ุณู„ู…ูŠ : ( ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ) ู…ุฎููุง . ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† " ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… " . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ุชู‡ุงุฌู‰ ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ุฃู†ุตุงุฑูŠ ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู‡ุงุฌุฑูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ุน ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุบูˆุงุฉ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุณูู‡ุงุก ูู†ุฒู„ุช ; ูˆู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ . ูˆุนู†ู‡ ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑูˆุงุฉ ู„ู„ุดุนุฑ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุทู„ุญุฉ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุถู„ุงู„ ุงู„ุฌู† ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ ; ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุงู‡ . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุบุถูŠู ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ู…ู† ุฃุญุฏุซ ู‡ุฌุงุก ููŠ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ูุงู‚ุทุนูˆุง ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ู…ุง ุงูุชุชุญ ู…ูƒุฉ ุฑู† ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ุฑู†ุฉ ูˆุฌู…ุน ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฐุฑูŠุชู‡ ; ูู‚ุงู„ ุงูŠุฆุณูˆุง ุฃู† ุชุฑูŠุฏูˆุง ุฃู…ุฉ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ุจุนุฏ ูŠูˆู…ูƒู… ู‡ุฐุง ูˆู„ูƒู† ุฃูุดูˆุง ููŠู‡ู…ุง - ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ - ุงู„ุดุนุฑ .
Verset 225
N'as-tu pas vu qu'ils errent dans chaque vallรฉe ? Il dit : ils s'engagent dans toute parole vaine, et ne suivent pas les voies de la vรฉritรฉ ; car celui qui suit la vรฉritรฉ et sait que ce qu'il dit est consignรฉ, se montre ferme, et n'est pas un errant qui va ร  l'aventure sans se soucier de ce qu'il dit. Cela fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ au sujet de 'Abd Allah ibn al-Ziba'ra, Musafi' ibn 'Abd Manaf et Umayya ibn Abi al-Salt.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุฃู„ู… ุชุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุฏ ูŠู‡ูŠู…ูˆู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ููŠ ูƒู„ ู„ุบูˆ ูŠุฎูˆุถูˆู† ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุชุจุนูˆู† ุณู†ู† ุงู„ุญู‚ ; ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุงุชุจุน ุงู„ุญู‚ ูˆุนู„ู… ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠูƒุชุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุซุจุช ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู‡ุงุฆู…ุง ูŠุฐู‡ุจ ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุจุงู„ูŠ ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ . ู†ุฒู„ุช ููŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุฒุจุนุฑู‰ ูˆู…ุณุงูุน ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ู…ู†ุงู ูˆุฃู…ูŠุฉ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุช .
Verset 226
Et qu'ils disent ce qu'ils ne font pas. Il dit : la plupart d'entre eux mentent ; c'est-ร -dire qu'ils prรฉtendent par leurs paroles ร  la gรฉnรฉrositรฉ et au bien sans le faire. On dit que cela fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ au sujet d'Abu 'Azza al-Jumahi qui dit : ยซ ร” messager, fais savoir de ma part ร  Muhammad que tu es dans le vrai et que le Roi est digne de louange. Mais quand on รฉvoque Badr et ses gens, je pousse des gรฉmissements profonds et ma peau se serre. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู† ; ุฃูŠ ูŠุฏู„ูˆู† ุจูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒุฑู… ูˆุงู„ุฎูŠุฑ ูˆู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู†ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช ููŠ ุฃุจูŠ ุนุฒุฉ ุงู„ุฌู…ุญูŠ ุญูŠุซ ู‚ุงู„ :ุฃู„ุง ุฃุจู„ุบุง ุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ุจุฃู†ูƒ ุญู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ู„ูŠูƒ ุญู…ูŠุฏูˆู„ูƒู† ุฅุฐุง ุฐูƒุฑุช ุจุฏุฑุง ูˆุฃู‡ู„ู‡ ุชุฃูˆู‡ ู…ู†ูŠ ุฃุนุธู… ูˆุฌู„ูˆุฏ
Verset 227
Puis Il fit exception des poรจtes croyants : Hassan ibn Thabit, 'Abd Allah ibn Rawaha, Ka'b ibn Malik, Ka'b ibn Zuhayr et ceux qui suivent leur voie dans la parole de vรฉritรฉ ; Il dit : ยซ exceptรฉ ceux qui croient, accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres, invoquent beaucoup Allah dans leurs paroles, et se dรฉfendent aprรจs avoir รฉtรฉ lรฉsรฉs. ยป La victoire ne se fait que par le droit et par ce qu'Allah, exaltรฉ soit-Il, a prescrit ; si l'on dรฉpasse cela, on triomphe par le faux. Abu al-Hasan al-Mubarrad dit : lorsque fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ ยซ Les Poรจtes ยป, Hassan, Ka'b ibn Malik et Ibn Rawaha vinrent en pleurant auprรจs du Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, et dirent : ยซ ร” Prophรจte d'Allah ! Allah a rรฉvรฉlรฉ ce verset, et Il sait que nous sommes poรจtes. ยป Il rรฉpondit : ยซ Lisez ce qui suit : "exceptรฉ ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres" โ€” c'est vous โ€” "et se dรฉfendent aprรจs avoir รฉtรฉ lรฉsรฉs" โ€” c'est vous, en ripostant aux associateurs. ยป Le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, dit : ยซ Dรฉfendez-vous, mais ne dites que la vรฉritรฉ et ne mentionnez ni les pรจres ni les mรจres. ยป Hassan dit alors ร  Abu Sufyan : ยซ J'ai satirisรฉ Muhammad et j'ai rรฉpondu pour lui, et auprรจs d'Allah en est la rรฉtribution. Mon pรจre, ma mรจre et mon honneur sont pour l'honneur de Muhammad une protection contre vous. Tu l'injuries alors que tu n'es pas son รฉgal ; le pire des deux est la ranรงon du meilleur. Ma langue est une รฉpรฉe sans dรฉfaut, et ma mer n'est pas troublรฉe par les seaux. ยป Ka'b dit : ยซ ร” Messager d'Allah ! Allah a rรฉvรฉlรฉ au sujet de la poรฉsie ce que tu sais ; qu'en penses-tu ? ยป Le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, rรฉpondit : ยซ Le croyant combat par son รขme, son รฉpรฉe et sa langue. Par Celui qui tient mon รขme en Sa main, vos paroles contre eux sont comme des flรจches. ยป Ka'b dit : ยซ Sakina est venue pour dรฉfier son Seigneur, et celui qui dรฉfie les vainqueurs sera vaincu. ยป Le Prophรจte, paix et salut sur lui, dit : ยซ Allah t'a louรฉ, รด Ka'b, dans cette parole. ยป Al-Dahhak rapporte d'Ibn 'Abbas qu'il dit au sujet de la parole d'Allah : ยซ Les poรจtes : les รฉgarรฉs les suivent ยป qu'elle est abrogรฉe par Sa parole : ยซ exceptรฉ ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes ล“uvres. ยป Al-Mahdawi dit : dans le Sahih, Ibn 'Abbas dit que c'est une exception. ยซ Et sauront bientรดt ceux qui ont รฉtรฉ injustes quel lieu de retour ils auront ยป โ€” c'est une menace contre celui qui triomphe par l'injustice. Shuraih dit : les injustes sauront comment ils รฉchapperont d'entre les mains d'Allah, exaltรฉ soit-Il ; l'injuste attend le chรขtiment, et l'opprimรฉ attend le secours. Ibn 'Abbas lut : ยซ quel lieu d'รฉchappement ils auront ยป avec un f et un t, et les deux ont le mรชme sens, comme le mentionne al-Tha'labi. Le sens de ยซ quel lieu de retour ils auront ยป est : quelle destination ils atteindront et quel retour ils feront ; car leur sort est le Feu, qui est la pire des destinations, et leur retour est le chรขtiment, qui est le pire des retours. La diffรฉrence entre le lieu de retour et le lieu de retour est que le premier est un passage vers le contraire de ce oรน l'on est, et le second est un retour d'un รฉtat ร  un รฉtat antรฉrieur ; ainsi tout retour est un passage, mais tout passage n'est pas un retour ; et Allah sait mieux ; mentionnรฉ par al-Mawardi. Et ยซ quel ยป est ร  l'accusatif par (
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source
ุซู… ุงุณุชุซู†ู‰ ุดุนุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† : ุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ุฒู‡ูŠุฑ ูˆู…ู† ูƒุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุญู‚ ; ูู‚ุงู„ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ูˆุนู…ู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญุงุช ูˆุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง ููŠ ูƒู„ุงู…ู‡ู… . ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุงู†ุชุตุงุฑ ุจุงู„ุญู‚ ุŒ ูˆุจู…ุง ุญุฏู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ุŒ ูุฅู† ุชุฌุงูˆุฒ ุฐู„ูƒ ูู‚ุฏ ุงู†ุชุตุฑ ุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุงู„ู…ุจุฑุฏ . ู„ู…ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช : " ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก " ุฌุงุก ุญุณุงู† ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ูˆุงุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูŠุจูƒูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ; [ ุต: 142 ] ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ูŠุง ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ! ุฃู†ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ูŠุนู„ู… ุฃู†ุง ุดุนุฑุงุก ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุงู‚ุฑุกูˆุง ู…ุง ุจุนุฏู‡ุง ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ูˆุนู…ู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญุงุช - ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ - ุฃู†ุชู… ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ุชู… ุฃูŠ ุจุงู„ุฑุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ูˆู„ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ุง ุญู‚ุง ูˆู„ุง ุชุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุขุจุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฃู…ู‡ุงุช ูู‚ุงู„ ุญุณุงู† ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุณููŠุงู† :ู‡ุฌูˆุช ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ูุฃุฌุจุช ุนู†ู‡ ูˆุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฐุงูƒ ุงู„ุฌุฒุงุกูˆุฅู† ุฃุจูŠ ูˆูˆุงู„ุฏุชูŠ ูˆุนุฑุถูŠ ู„ุนุฑุถ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู†ูƒู… ูˆู‚ุงุกุฃุชุดุชู…ู‡ ูˆู„ุณุช ู„ู‡ ุจูƒูุก ูุดุฑูƒู…ุง ู„ุฎูŠุฑูƒู…ุง ุงู„ูุฏุงุกู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ุตุงุฑู… ู„ุง ุนูŠุจ ููŠู‡ ูˆุจุญุฑูŠ ู„ุง ุชูƒุฏุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฏู„ุงุกูˆู‚ุงู„ ูƒุนุจ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ! ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุฃู†ุฒู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏ ุนู„ู…ุช ููƒูŠู ุชุฑู‰ ููŠู‡ ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู† ูŠุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุจู†ูุณู‡ ูˆุณูŠูู‡ ูˆู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุณูŠ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ู„ูƒุฃู† ู…ุง ุชุฑู…ูˆู†ู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู†ุถุญ ุงู„ู†ุจู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ูƒุนุจ :ุฌุงุกุช ุณุฎูŠู†ุฉ ูƒูŠ ุชุบุงู„ุจ ุฑุจู‡ุง ูˆู„ูŠุบู„ุจู† ู…ุบุงู„ุจ ุงู„ุบู„ุงุจูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… : ู„ู‚ุฏ ู…ุฏุญูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุง ูƒุนุจ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ ู‡ุฐุง . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ ููŠ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู…ู†ุณูˆุฎ ุจู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ูˆุนู…ู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญุงุช . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ู‡ุฏูˆูŠ : ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู†ู‡ ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก . ูˆุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ูŠู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู† ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุชู‡ุฏูŠุฏ ู„ู…ู† ุงู†ุชุตุฑ ุจุธู„ู… ู‚ุงู„ ุดุฑูŠุญ ุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุธุงู„ู…ูˆู† ูƒูŠู ูŠุฎู„ุตูˆู† ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ ; ูุงู„ุธุงู„ู… ูŠู†ุชุธุฑ ุงู„ุนู‚ุงุจ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ุธู„ูˆู… ูŠู†ุชุธุฑ ุงู„ู†ุตุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ( ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ูู„ุช ูŠู†ูู„ุชูˆู† ) ุจุงู„ูุงุก ูˆุงู„ุชุงุก ูˆู…ุนู†ุงู‡ู…ุง ูˆุงุญุฏ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ . ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ูŠู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู† ุฃูŠ ู…ุตูŠุฑ ูŠุตูŠุฑูˆู† ูˆุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุฌุน ูŠุฑุฌุนูˆู† ; ู„ุฃู† ู…ุตูŠุฑู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฃู‚ุจุญ ู…ุตูŠุฑ ุŒ ูˆู…ุฑุฌุนู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนู‚ุงุจ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุดุฑ ู…ุฑุฌุน . ูˆุงู„ูุฑู‚ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุฌุน ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุถุฏ ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ููŠู‡ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ุฑุฌุน ุงู„ุนูˆุฏ ู…ู† ุญุงู„ ู‡ูˆ ููŠู‡ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุญุงู„ ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ูุตุงุฑ ูƒู„ ู…ุฑุฌุน [ ุต: 143 ] ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจุง ุŒ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ูƒู„ ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ู…ุฑุฌุนุง ; ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… ; ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงูˆุฑุฏูŠ . ูˆ ( ุฃูŠ ) ู…ู†ุตูˆุจ ุจ ( ูŠู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู† ) ูˆู‡ูˆ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุตุฏุฑ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ู…ู†ุตูˆุจุง ุจ ( ุณูŠุนู„ู… ) ู„ุฃู† " ุฃูŠุง " ูˆุณุงุฆุฑ ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ู„ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ ููŠู‡ุง ู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ุง ููŠู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู†ุญูˆูŠูˆู† ; ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุญุงุณ : ูˆุญู‚ูŠู‚ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ูู„ูˆ ุนู…ู„ ููŠู‡ ู…ุง ู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู„ุฏุฎู„ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ ููŠ ุจุนุถ .
Verset 1
(Mecquoise, sauf quatre versets ร  la fin de la sourate, depuis Sa parole ยซ Et les poรจtes : les รฉgarรฉs les suivent ยป โ€” et nous avons rapportรฉ dโ€™Ibn Abbas que le Prophรจte โ€” paix et salut sur lui โ€” a dit : ยซ Il mโ€™a รฉtรฉ donnรฉ Ta-Ha et les Tawasin du [Tableau Prรฉservรฉ] ยป) โ€” Au nom de Dieu, le Tout Misรฉricordieux, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. (Ta-Sin-Mim (1) Voici les versets du Livre explicite (2)) โ€” (Ta-Sin-Mim) โ€” Hamza, al-Kisaโ€™i et Abu Bakr ont lu ยซ Ta-Sin-Mim ยป, ยซ Ta-Sin ยป, ยซ Ha-Mim ยป et ยซ Ya-Sin ยป avec un ยซ ta ยป, un ยซ ya ยป et un ยซ ha ยป ouverts ; les gens de Mรฉdine ont lu entre lโ€™ouverture et la fermeture ; les autres ont lu avec lโ€™ouverture pour la vรฉlarisation, et Abu Jaโ€™far et Hamza ont montrรฉ le ยซ nun ยป dans ยซ Ya-Sin ยป devant le ยซ mim ยป dans ยซ Ta-Sin-Mim ยป, tandis que les autres lโ€™ont attรฉnuรฉ. Il est rapportรฉ dโ€™Ikrima dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas quโ€™il a dit : ยซ Ta-Sin-Mim ยป : les savants ont รฉtรฉ incapables de lโ€™interprรฉter. Ali ibn Abi Talha al-Walibi a rapportรฉ dโ€™Ibn Abbas : cโ€™est un serment, et cโ€™est lโ€™un des noms de Dieu. Qatada a dit : cโ€™est un nom parmi les noms du Coran. Mujahid a dit : cโ€™est un nom de la sourate. Muhammad ibn Kaโ€™b al-Qurazi a dit : Dieu a jurรฉ par Sa longanimitรฉ, Sa splendeur et Sa royautรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู…ูƒูŠุฉ ุฅู„ุง ุฃุฑุจุน ุขูŠุงุช ู…ู† ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ( ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ) ูˆุฑูˆูŠู†ุง ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ู‚ุงู„ : " ุฃุนุทูŠุช ุทู‡ ูˆุงู„ุทูˆุงุณูŠู† ู…ู† [ ุงู„ู„ูˆุญ ุงู„ู…ุญููˆุธ ] "

ุจุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ( ุทุณู… ( 1 ) ุชู„ูƒ ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† ( 2 ) )

( ุทุณู… ) ู‚ุฑุฃ ุญู…ุฒุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ ุŒ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ : ุทุณู… ุŒ ูˆ ุทุณ ุŒ ูˆ ุญู… ุŒ ูˆ ูŠุณ ุจูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุทุงุก ูˆุงู„ูŠุงุก ูˆุงู„ุญุงุก ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ูุชุญ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุฑ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ุจุงู„ูุชุญ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชูุฎูŠู… ุŒ ูˆุฃุธู‡ุฑ ุงู„ู†ูˆู† ููŠ ูŠุณ ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู…ูŠู… ููŠ " ุทุณู… " : ุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ ุŒ ูˆุญู…ุฒุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฃุฎูุงู‡ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ุงู„ : " ุทุณู… " ุนุฌุฒุช ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุนู† ุชูุณูŠุฑู‡ุง . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุทู„ุญุฉ ุงู„ูˆุงู„ุจูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุณู… ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ุงุณู… ู…ู† ุฃุณู…ุงุก ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุงุณู… ู„ู„ุณูˆุฑุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุธูŠ : ุฃู‚ุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุทูˆู„ู‡ ูˆุณู†ุงุฆู‡ ูˆู…ู„ูƒู‡ .

Verset 2
(Voici) cโ€™est-ร -dire : ces versets, (les versets du Livre explicite).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุชู„ูƒ ) ุฃูŠ : ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุงุช ุŒ ( ุขูŠุงุช ุงู„ูƒุชุงุจ ุงู„ู…ุจูŠู† )

Verset 3
(Peut-รชtre vas-tu te consumer toi-mรชme) c'est-ร -dire te tuer, (parce qu'ils ne sont pas croyants) c'est-ร -dire : s'ils ne croient pas. Cela se produisit lorsque les gens de la Mecque le traitรจrent de menteur, ce qui lui fut pรฉnible, et il รฉtait avide de leur foi. Allah rรฉvรฉla alors ce verset.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู„ุนู„ูƒ ุจุงุฎุน ู†ูุณูƒ ) ู‚ุงุชู„ ู†ูุณูƒ ุŒ ( ุฃู„ุง ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุฅู† ู„ู… ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุŒ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุญูŠู† ูƒุฐุจู‡ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ูุดู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ูŠุญุฑุต ุนู„ู‰ ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ู… ุŒ ูุฃู†ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ . )

Verset 4
(Si Nous voulions, Nous ferions descendre du ciel sur eux un signe, et leurs cous resteraient courbรฉes devant lui) Qatada dit : Si Allah avait voulu, Il aurait fait descendre sur eux un signe qui les aurait humiliรฉs, et aucun d'eux n'aurait dรฉtournรฉ son cou vers la dรฉsobรฉissance ร  Allah. Ibn Jurayj dit : Le sens est : si Allah avait voulu, Il leur aurait montrรฉ une chose de Son commandement aprรจs laquelle aucun d'eux n'aurait commis de pรฉchรฉ. Et Sa parole - Gloire ร  Lui - : (courbรฉes) et Il n'a pas dit "courbรฉs" alors qu'il s'agit d'une description des cous. Il y a plusieurs avis ร  ce sujet : L'un d'eux : Il voulait dire les possesseurs des cous, on a supprimรฉ "possesseurs" et on a mis "cous" ร  leur place, car lorsque les cous s'inclinent, leurs maรฎtres s'inclinent. On a donc attribuรฉ l'action d'abord aux cous, puis on a fait "courbรฉs" pour les hommes. Al-Akhfash dit : Il a fait revenir l'humilitรฉ sur le pronom implicite auquel les cous sont attribuรฉs. Certains disent : Il a mentionnรฉ l'adjectif au masculin en raison de sa proximitรฉ avec le masculin, c'est-ร -dire Sa parole "hum" (ils), selon la coutume des Arabes de masculiniser le fรฉminin lorsqu'ils l'attribuent ร  un masculin, et de fรฉminiser le masculin lorsqu'ils l'attribuent ร  un fรฉminin. Et on a dit : Il voulait dire "ils resteraient courbรฉs", exprimant par le cou tout le corps, comme dans Sa parole : "Cela pour ce que tes mains ont avancรฉ" (Al-Hajj - 10) et "Nous avons attachรฉ son destin ร  son cou" (Al-Isra - 13). Mujahid dit : Par "cous", il voulait dire les chefs et les grands, c'est-ร -dire : leurs grands resteraient courbรฉs. Et on a dit : Par "cous", il voulait dire les groupes ; on dit : les gens sont venus cou par cou, c'est-ร -dire par groupes et par factions. Et on a dit : Il a dit "courbรฉs" en accord avec les fins des versets pour รชtre sur un mรชme rythme.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู† ู†ุดุฃ ู†ู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุขูŠุฉ ูุธู„ุช ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ู‡ู… ู„ู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุฃู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ูŠุฐู„ูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ุŒ ูู„ุง ูŠู„ูˆูŠ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุนู†ู‚ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌุฑูŠุฌ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ : ู„ูˆ ุดุงุก ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุฃุฑุงู‡ู… ุฃู…ุฑุง ู…ู† ุฃู…ุฑู‡ ุŒ ู„ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ ุฃุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุจุนุฏู‡ ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ .

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : ( ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ) ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฎุงุถุนุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุตูุฉ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุŒ ูˆููŠู‡ ุฃู‚ุงูˆูŠู„ : ุฃุญุฏู‡ุง : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุŒ ูุญุฐู ุงู„ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูˆุฃู‚ุงู… ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ู…ู‚ุงู…ู‡ู… ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุฅุฐุง ุฎุถุนุช ูุฃุฑุจุงุจู‡ุง ุฎุงุถุนูˆู† ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ ุงู„ูุนู„ ุฃูˆู„ุง ู„ู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุŒ ุซู… ุฌุนู„ ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ู„ู„ุฑุฌุงู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด : ุฑุฏ ุงู„ุฎุถูˆุน ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุถู…ุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุถุงู ุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ูˆู… : ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุตูุฉ ู„ู…ุฌุงูˆุฑุชู‡ุง ุงู„ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ " ู‡ู… " ุนู„ู‰ ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ููŠ ุชุฐูƒูŠุฑ ุงู„ู…ุคู†ุซ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุถุงููˆู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ุŒ ูˆุชุฃู†ูŠุซ ุงู„ู…ุฐูƒุฑ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุถุงููˆู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุคู†ุซ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ูุธู„ูˆุง ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ูุนุจุฑ ุจุงู„ุนู†ู‚ ุนู† ุฌู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุจุฏู† ุŒ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ุฐู„ูƒ ุจู…ุง ู‚ุฏู…ุช ูŠุฏุงูƒ ( ุงู„ุญุฌ - 10 ) ูˆ ุฃู„ุฒู…ู†ุงู‡ ุทุงุฆุฑู‡ ููŠ ุนู†ู‚ู‡ " ( ุงู„ุฅุณุฑุงุก - 13 ) . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฑุคุณุงุก ูˆุงู„ูƒุจุฑุงุก ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ูุธู„ุช ูƒุจุฑุงุคู‡ู… ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุจุงู„ุฃุนู†ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุงุช ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฌุงุก ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู†ู‚ุง ุนู†ู‚ุง ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุฌู…ุงุนุงุช ูˆุทูˆุงุฆู . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฎุงุถุนูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ูˆูุงู‚ ุฑุกูˆุณ ุงู„ุขูŠ ู„ูŠูƒูˆู† ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุณู‚ ูˆุงุญุฏ .

Verset 5
(Et il ne leur vient aucun rappel) exhortation et remรฉmoration, (du Tout Misรฉricordieux, qui soit rรฉcent) c'est-ร -dire dont la rรฉvรฉlation est rรฉcente, il est donc rรฉcent dans la descente. Al-Kalbi dit : Chaque fois qu'une partie du Coran descend aprรจs une autre, elle est plus rรฉcente que la prรฉcรฉdente, (sans qu'ils ne s'en dรฉtournent) c'est-ร -dire de la foi en lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฐูƒุฑ ) ูˆุนุธ ูˆุชุฐูƒูŠุฑ ุŒ ( ู…ู† ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ู…ุญุฏุซ ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ุญุฏุซ ุฅู†ุฒุงู„ู‡ ุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ู…ุญุฏุซ ููŠ ุงู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ูƒู„ู…ุง ู†ุฒู„ ุดูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุจุนุฏ ุดูŠุก ูู‡ูˆ ุฃุญุฏุซ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ุŒ ( ุฅู„ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุนู†ู‡ ู…ุนุฑุถูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุนู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจู‡ . )

Verset 6
(Or, ils ont traitรฉ de mensonge, alors leur viendra) c'est-ร -dire : il leur viendra bientรดt, (les nouvelles) les informations et les consรฉquences, (de ce dont ils se moquaient)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ูุณูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ) ุฃูŠ : ูุณูˆู ูŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ุŒ ) ( ุฃู†ุจุงุก ) ุฃุฎุจุงุฑ ูˆุนูˆุงู‚ุจ ุŒ ) ( ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ูŠุณุชู‡ุฒุฆูˆู† )

Verset 7
(N'ont-ils pas vu la terre, combien Nous y avons fait pousser de chaque espรจce) catรฉgorie et type, (noble) belle parmi les plantes, dont se nourrissent les hommes et les bestiaux. On dit : un palmier est noble si son fruit est bon, et une chamelle est noble si son lait est abondant. Al-Sha'bi dit : Les hommes sont issus de la plante de la terre ; celui qui entre au Paradis est noble, et celui qui entre en Enfer est vil.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูƒู… ุฃู†ุจุชู†ุง ููŠู‡ุง ู…ู† ูƒู„ ุฒูˆุฌ ) ุตู†ู ูˆุถุฑุจ ุŒ ) ( ูƒุฑูŠู… ) ุญุณู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุจุงุช ู…ู…ุง ูŠุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุฃู†ุนุงู… ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ู†ุฎู„ุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ ุฅุฐุง ุทุงุจ ุญู…ู„ู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆู†ุงู‚ุฉ ูƒุฑูŠู…ุฉ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุซุฑ ู„ุจู†ู‡ุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ : ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ู…ู† ู†ุจุงุช ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูู…ู† ุฏุฎู„ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ูƒุฑูŠู… ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุฏุฎู„ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ูู‡ูˆ ู„ุฆูŠู… )

Verset 8
(Certes, il y a en cela) ce que J'ai mentionnรฉ, (un signe) une preuve de Mon existence, de Mon unicitรฉ et de la perfection de Ma puissance, (et la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants) ne sont pas croyants en vรฉritรฉ, c'est-ร -dire : Ma science a prรฉcรฉdรฉ qu'ils ne croiraient pas. Et Sรฎbawayh a dit : "kรขna" ici est une particule supplรฉmentaire, son sens est : et la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ) ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฐูƒุฑุช ุŒ ) ( ู„ุขูŠุฉ ) ุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌูˆุฏูŠ ูˆุชูˆุญูŠุฏูŠ ูˆูƒู…ุงู„ ู‚ุฏุฑุชูŠ ุŒ ( ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ) ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุณุจู‚ ุนู„ู…ูŠ ููŠู‡ู… ุฃู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุณูŠุจูˆูŠู‡ : " ูƒุงู† " ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุตู„ุฉ ุŒ ู…ุฌุงุฒู‡ : ูˆู…ุง ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† .

Verset 9
(Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout-Puissant) le Tout-Puissant par la vengeance contre Ses ennemis, (le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux) Celui qui a la misรฉricorde envers Ses alliรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ) ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุจุงู„ู†ู‚ู…ุฉ ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ุŒ ) ( ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ) ุฐูˆ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ุฉ ุจุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ .

Verset 10
Sa parole - Gloire ร  Lui - : (Et lorsque ton Seigneur appela Moรฏse) et mentionne, รด Muhammad, lorsque ton Seigneur appela Moรฏse lorsqu'il vit l'arbre et le feu, (dis : "Va vers le peuple injuste") c'est-ร -dire : ceux qui ont fait du tort ร  eux-mรชmes par la mรฉcrรฉance et la dรฉsobรฉissance, et ont fait du tort aux enfants d'Israรซl en les asservissant et en leur infligeant le pire chรขtiment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : ) ( ูˆุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ) ูˆุงุฐูƒุฑ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฅุฐ ู†ุงุฏู‰ ุฑุจูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุญูŠู† ุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ุดุฌุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ู†ุงุฑ ุŒ ( ุฃู† ุงุฆุช ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุงู„ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุจุงู„ูƒูุฑ ูˆุงู„ู…ุนุตูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆุธู„ู…ูˆุง ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุจุงุณุชุนุจุงุฏู‡ู… ูˆุณูˆู…ู‡ู… ุณูˆุก ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ .

Verset 11
(Le peuple de Pharaon, ne craindront-ils pas ?) ne dรฉtourneront-ils pas d'eux-mรชmes le chรขtiment de Dieu par Son obรฉissance.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃู„ุง ูŠุชู‚ูˆู† ) ุฃู„ุง ูŠุตุฑููˆู† ุนู† ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ุนู‚ูˆุจุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ . )

Verset 12
(Il dit) c'est-ร -dire Moรฏse, (Seigneur, je crains qu'ils ne me traitent de menteur)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุŒ ( ุฑุจ ุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุฎุงู ุฃู† ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู† )

Verset 13
(Et ma poitrine se resserre) ร  cause de leur dรฉmenti de moi, (et ma langue ne se dรฉlie pas) โ€” il dit cela ร  cause du nล“ud quโ€™il avait sur la langue. Yaโ€˜qรปb a lu ยซ wa yadรฎqa ยป et ยซ wa lรข yantaliqu ยป avec la nasba des deux qรขf, au sens de ยซ et que ma poitrine se resserre ยป, tandis que la majoritรฉ les a lus au rafโ€˜, en les reliant ร  Sa parole : ยซ Je crains ยป โ€” (envoie donc Aaron) pour quโ€™il mโ€™assiste et mโ€™aide ร  transmettre le message.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูŠุถูŠู‚ ุตุฏุฑูŠ ) ู…ู† ุชูƒุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุฅูŠุงูŠ ุŒ ) ( ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ ู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ) ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐุง ู„ู„ุนู‚ุฏุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ุนู„ู‰ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุŒ ู‚ุฑุฃ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ " ูˆูŠุถูŠู‚ " ุŒ " ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ุทู„ู‚ " ุจู†ุตุจ ุงู„ู‚ุงููŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุฃู† ูŠุถูŠู‚ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุนุงู…ุฉ ุจุฑูุนู‡ู…ุง ุฑุฏุง ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุฎุงู " ุŒ ( ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ) ู„ูŠุคุงุฒุฑู†ูŠ ูˆูŠุธุงู‡ุฑู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ .

Verset 14
(Et ils ont contre moi un pรฉchรฉ) cโ€™est-ร -dire : une accusation de pรฉchรฉ, ร  savoir le meurtre du Copte, (et je crains quโ€™ils ne me tuent) cโ€™est-ร -dire : quโ€™ils ne me tuent ร  cause de cela.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู„ู‡ู… ุนู„ูŠ ุฐู†ุจ ) ุฃูŠ : ุฏุนูˆู‰ ุฐู†ุจ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ ุŒ ( ูุฃุฎุงู ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆู†ู†ูŠ ุจู‡ . )

Verset 15
(Il dit) โ€” Allah le Trรจs-Haut โ€” (Non !) cโ€™est-ร -dire : ils ne te tueront pas, (allez tous deux avec Nos signes, Nous sommes avec vous, Nous รฉcoutons) โ€” Nous entendons ce quโ€™ils disent. Il a mentionnรฉ ยซ avec vous ยป au pluriel, alors quโ€™ils sont deux, les traitant comme un groupe. Et lโ€™on a dit : Il voulait dire ยซ avec vous deux et avec les enfants dโ€™Israรซl, Nous entendons ce que Pharaon vous rรฉpondra ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุŒ ) ( ูƒู„ุง ) ุฃูŠ : ู„ู† ูŠู‚ุชู„ูˆูƒ ุŒ ( ูุงุฐู‡ุจุง ุจุขูŠุงุชู†ุง ุฅู†ุง ู…ุนูƒู… ู…ุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ) ุณุงู…ุนูˆู† ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑ " ู…ุนูƒู… " ุจู„ูุธ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ุง ุงุซู†ุงู† ุŒ ุฃุฌุฑุงู‡ู…ุง ู…ุฌุฑู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ุนูƒู…ุง ูˆู…ุน ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู†ุณู…ุน ู…ุง ูŠุฌูŠุจูƒู… ูุฑุนูˆู† .

Verset 16
(Allez donc tous deux vers Pharaon et dites : ยซ Nous sommes le Messager du Seigneur des mondes ยป) โ€” Il nโ€™a pas dit ยซ les messagers du Seigneur des mondes ยป, car il voulait la mission, cโ€™est-ร -dire : je suis porteur de la mission du Seigneur des mondes, comme lโ€™a dit Kathรฎr : ยซ Par Allah, les calomniateurs ont menti, je ne leur ai pas confiรฉ de secret ni ne les ai envoyรฉs avec un message ยป โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire avec la mission. Abรป โ€˜Ubayda a dit : il est permis que ยซ le messager ยป ait le sens du duel et du pluriel ; les Arabes disent : ยซ celui-ci est mon messager et mon mandataire, et ceux-ci sont mon messager et mon mandataire ยป, comme Allah le Trรจs-Haut a dit : ยซ et ils sont pour vous un ennemi ยป (Al-Kahf - 50). Et lโ€™on a dit : le sens est que chacun de nous est un messager du Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูุฃุชูŠุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู‚ูˆู„ุง ุฅู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ : ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุฃู†ุง ุฐูˆ ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ูƒุซูŠุฑ :

ู„ู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจ ุงู„ูˆุงุดูˆู† ู…ุง ุจุญุช ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ุจุณุฑ ูˆู„ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ุชู‡ู… ุจุฑุณูˆู„

ุฃูŠ : ุจุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : ูŠุฌูˆุฒ ุฃู† ูŠูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุฑุณูˆู„ ุจู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุงุซู†ูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฌู…ุน ุŒ ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ : ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ูˆูˆูƒูŠู„ูŠ ูˆู‡ุฐุงู† ูˆู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุฑุณูˆู„ูŠ ูˆูˆูƒูŠู„ูŠ ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ูˆู‡ู… ู„ูƒู… ุนุฏูˆ " ( ุงู„ูƒู‡ู - 50 ) ุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† )

Verset 17
(Que tu envoies) cโ€™est-ร -dire : que tu envoies (avec nous les enfants dโ€™Israรซl) vers la Palestine, et que tu ne les asservisses pas. Pharaon les avait asservis pendant quatre cents ans, et ils รฉtaient ร  ce moment-lร  six cent trente mille. Moรฏse partit alors vers lโ€™ร‰gypte, oรน Aaron se trouvait, et il lโ€™informa de cela. Et dans le rรฉcit, Moรฏse retourna en ร‰gypte portant une tunique de laine, tenant son bรขton ร  la main, avec un panier suspendu au bout du bรขton contenant ses provisions. Il entra dans sa maison et informa Aaron quโ€™Allah lโ€™avait envoyรฉ ร  Pharaon et lโ€™avait envoyรฉ ร  lui pour appeler Pharaon ร  Allah. Leur mรจre sortit alors et sโ€™รฉcria : ยซ Pharaon te cherche pour te tuer ; si vous allez ร  lui, il vous tuera. ยป Mais Moรฏse ne se laissa pas dissuader par ses paroles, et ils allรจrent ร  la porte de Pharaon la nuit et frappรจrent ร  la porte. Les gardiens furent effrayรฉs et dirent : ยซ Qui est ร  la porte ? ยป โ€” et il est rapportรฉ que le gardien les aperรงut et dit : ยซ Qui รชtes-vous ? ยป Moรฏse dit : ยซ Je suis le messager du Seigneur des mondes. ยป Le gardien alla ร  Pharaon et dit : ยซ Il y a un fou ร  la porte qui prรฉtend รชtre le messager du Seigneur des mondes. ยป Il les laissa jusquโ€™au matin, puis les appela. Et il est rapportรฉ quโ€™ils allรจrent tous deux ร  Pharaon mais ne furent pas autorisรฉs ร  entrer pendant un an, puis le gardien entra et dit ร  Pharaon : ยซ Il y a ici un homme qui prรฉtend รชtre le messager du Seigneur des mondes. ยป Pharaon dit : ยซ Laisse-le entrer, peut-รชtre rirons-nous de lui. ยป Ils entrรจrent donc et transmirent le message dโ€™Allah โ€” Gloire ร  Lui โ€” et Pharaon reconnut Moรฏse car il avait grandi dans sa maison.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃู† ุฃุฑุณู„ ) ุฃูŠ : ุจุฃู† ุฃุฑุณู„ ( ู…ุนู†ุง ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ) ุฅู„ู‰ ูู„ุณุทูŠู† ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ู… ุฃุฑุจุนู…ุงุฆุฉ ุณู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูˆู‚ุช ุณุชู…ุงุฆุฉ ูˆุซู„ุงุซูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง ุŒ ูุงู†ุทู„ู‚ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุตุฑ ูˆู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุจู‡ุง ูุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ ุจุฐู„ูƒ .

ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุตุฉ ุฃู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฑุฌุน ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุตุฑ ูˆุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฌุจุฉ ุตูˆู ูˆููŠ ูŠุฏู‡ ุนุตุง ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ูƒุชู„ ู…ุนู„ู‚ ููŠ ุฑุฃุณ ุงู„ุนุตุง ุŒ ูˆููŠู‡ ุฒุงุฏู‡ ุŒ ูุฏุฎู„ ุฏุงุฑ ู†ูุณู‡ ูˆุฃุฎุจุฑ ู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ุจุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุฃุฑุณู„ู†ูŠ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชุฏุนูˆ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูุฎุฑุฌุช ุฃู…ู‡ู…ุง ูˆุตุงุญุช ูˆู‚ุงู„ุช : ุฅู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ูŠุทู„ุจูƒ ู„ูŠู‚ุชู„ูƒ ูู„ูˆ ุฐู‡ุจุชู…ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุชู„ูƒู…ุง ูู„ู… ูŠู…ุชู†ุน ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุฐู‡ุจุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ูŠู„ุง ูˆุฏู‚ุง ุงู„ุจุงุจ ุŒ ููุฒุน ุงู„ุจูˆุงุจูˆู† ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู…ู† ุจุงู„ุจุงุจ ุŸ ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุงุทู„ุน ุงู„ุจูˆุงุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู…ุง ูู‚ุงู„ : ู…ู† ุฃู†ุชู…ุง ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ุฃู†ุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ุจูˆุงุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ู…ุฌู†ูˆู†ุง ุจุงู„ุจุงุจ ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูุชุฑูƒ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุตุจุญ ุŒ ุซู… ุฏุนุงู‡ู…ุง . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ุงู†ุทู„ู‚ุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูู„ู… ูŠุคุฐู† ู„ู‡ู…ุง ุณู†ุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏุฎูˆู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูุฏุฎู„ ุงู„ุจูˆุงุจ ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† : ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุฅู†ุณุงู† ูŠุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† : ุงุฆุฐู† ู„ู‡ ู„ุนู„ู†ุง ู†ุถุญูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ ุŒ ูุฏุฎู„ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุฃุฏูŠุง ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - ุŒ ูุนุฑู ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู†ุดุฃ ููŠ ุจูŠุชู‡ .

Verset 18
(Il dit : ยซ Ne tโ€™avons-nous pas รฉlevรฉ parmi nous รฉtant enfant ? ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire petit ( ยซ et nโ€™as-tu pas demeurรฉ parmi nous des annรฉes de ta vie ? ยป) soit trente ans.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู„ู… ู†ุฑุจูƒ ููŠู†ุง ูˆู„ูŠุฏุง ) ุตุจูŠุง ( ูˆู„ุจุซุช ููŠู†ุง ู…ู† ุนู…ุฑูƒ ุณู†ูŠู† ) ูˆู‡ูˆ ุซู„ุงุซูˆู† ุณู†ุฉ .

Verset 19
( ยซ Et tu as commis ton acte que tu as commis ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : le meurtre du Copte ( ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les ingrats ยป) Al-Hasan et As-Suddรฎ ont dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire que tu รฉtais parmi ceux qui mรฉcroient en ton dieu et tu suivais notre religion que tu rรฉprouves. La plupart des exรฉgรจtes ont dit : le sens de Sa parole : ยซ et tu รฉtais parmi les ingrats ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : parmi ceux qui nient mon bienfait et le droit de mon รฉducation, il dit : nous tโ€™avons รฉlevรฉ parmi nous, et tu nous as rรฉcompensรฉs en tuant une รขme parmi nous, et tu as รฉtรฉ ingrat envers notre bienfait. Ceci est la narration dโ€™Al-โ€˜Awfรฎ dโ€™aprรจs Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs, et il a dit : Pharaon ne savait pas ce quโ€™รฉtait la mรฉcrรฉance en la Seigneurie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูุนู„ุช ูุนู„ุชูƒ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูุนู„ุช ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ู‚ุชู„ ุงู„ู‚ุจุทูŠ ( ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุงู„ุณุฏูŠ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† ุจุฅู„ู‡ูƒ ูˆูƒู†ุช ุนู„ู‰ ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุนูŠุจู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† : ู…ุนู†ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ูˆุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† " ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงุญุฏูŠู† ู„ู†ุนู…ุชูŠ ูˆุญู‚ ุชุฑุจูŠุชูŠ ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฑุจูŠู†ุงูƒ ููŠู†ุง ููƒุงูุฃุชู†ุง ุฃู† ู‚ุชู„ุช ู…ู†ุง ู†ูุณุง ุŒ ูˆูƒูุฑุช ุจู†ุนู…ุชู†ุง . ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุนูˆููŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ูุฑุนูˆู† ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ูŠุนู„ู… ู…ุง ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ุจุงู„ุฑุจูˆุจูŠุฉ . )

Verset 20
(Il dit) Moรฏse : ( ยซ Je lโ€™ai commise alors ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : jโ€™ai fait ce que jโ€™ai fait ร  ce moment-lร  ( ยซ et jโ€™รฉtais parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : parmi les ignorants, cโ€™est-ร -dire que rien ne mโ€™รฉtait venu de Dieu. On a dit : parmi ceux qui ignoraient que cela mรจnerait ร  sa mort. On a dit : parmi ceux qui sโ€™รฉtaient รฉcartรฉs du droit chemin sans intention dรฉlibรฉrรฉe. On a dit : parmi les fautifs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุŒ ) ( ูุนู„ุชู‡ุง ุฅุฐุง ) ุฃูŠ : ูุนู„ุช ู…ุง ูุนู„ุช ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุŒ ) ( ูˆุฃู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ ู„ู… ูŠุฃุชู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŠุก . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠู† ุจุฃู† ุฐู„ูƒ ูŠุคุฏูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ุชู„ู‡ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ุนู† ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ุตูˆุงุจ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุชุนู…ุฏ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุทุฆูŠู† .

Verset 21
( ยซ Alors je me suis enfui de vous quand jโ€™ai eu peur de vous ยป) vers Madyan, ( ยซ puis mon Seigneur mโ€™a accordรฉ un jugement ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire la prophรฉtie, et Muqรขtil a dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire la science et la comprรฉhension, ( ยซ et mโ€™a fait parmi les envoyรฉs ยป)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููุฑุฑุช ู…ู†ูƒู… ู„ู…ุง ุฎูุชูƒู… ) ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุฏูŠู† ุŒ ( ููˆู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุญูƒู…ุง ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุนู„ู… ูˆุงู„ูู‡ู… ุŒ ( ูˆุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† )

Verset 22
( ยซ Et est-ce lร  un bienfait que tu me rappelles, alors que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl ? ยป) On a divergรฉ sur son interprรฉtation : certains lโ€™ont portรฉ sur lโ€™aveu et dโ€™autres sur la nรฉgation. Ceux qui ont dit que cโ€™est un aveu ont dit que Moรฏse lโ€™a comptรฉ comme un bienfait de sa part sur lui, car il lโ€™avait รฉlevรฉ et ne lโ€™avait pas tuรฉ comme les autres nourrissons des enfants dโ€™Israรซl, et ne lโ€™avait pas asservi comme il avait asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl, le sens รฉtant : oui, et cโ€™est un bienfait sur moi que tu aies asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl et que tu mโ€™aies laissรฉ sans mโ€™asservir. Ceux qui ont dit que cโ€™est une nรฉgation ont dit : sa parole ยซ et est-ce lร  un bienfait ยป est sur le mode interrogatif, cโ€™est-ร -dire : est-ce un bienfait ? Lโ€™alif interrogatif a รฉtรฉ supprimรฉ, comme dans Sa parole : ยซ Sont-ils donc รฉternels ? ยป (Al-Anbiyรขโ€™ - 34) ? Le poรจte a dit : ยซ Elle revient du quartier ou elle part au matin, et quel mal te ferait dโ€™attendre ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : revient-elle du quartier ? โ€˜Umar ibn โ€˜Abd Allรขh ibn Abรฎ Rabรฎโ€˜a a dit : ยซ Je nโ€™ai pas oubliรฉ le jour du dรฉpart son arrรชt, et son regard noyรฉ dans ses larmes, et sa parole alors que les montures sโ€™arrรชtaient : me laisses-tu ainsi et tโ€™en vas-tu ? ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : me laisses-tu ? Il dit : tu me rappelles que tu mโ€™as รฉlevรฉ, et tu oublies ton crime envers les enfants dโ€™Israรซl par lโ€™asservissement et les mauvais traitements ? Ou il veut dire : comment me rappelles-tu lโ€™รฉducation alors que tu as asservi mon peuple, et celui dont le peuple est humiliรฉ est avili, donc ton asservissement des enfants dโ€™Israรซl a annulรฉ ton bienfait envers moi. On a dit que le sens est : tu me rappelles lโ€™รฉducation. Et Sa parole : ( ยซ alors que tu as asservi les enfants dโ€™Israรซl ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : par ton asservissement des enfants dโ€™Israรซl et le meurtre de leurs enfants, je tโ€™ai รฉtรฉ confiรฉ jusquโ€™ร  ce que tu mโ€™รฉlรจves et me prennes en charge, et si tu ne les avais pas asservis et tuรฉs, jโ€™aurais eu parmi ma famille quelquโ€™un pour mโ€™รฉlever et ils ne mโ€™auraient pas jetรฉ dans le fleuve, alors quel bienfait as-tu sur moi ? Sa parole : ( ยซ tu as asservi ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : tu les as pris comme esclaves, on dit : jโ€™ai asservi untel, je lโ€™ai rรฉduit en servitude, je lโ€™ai assujetti, je lโ€™ai asservi, cโ€™est-ร -dire : je lโ€™ai pris comme esclave.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุชู…ู†ู‡ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ) ุงุฎุชู„ููˆุง ููŠ ุชุฃูˆูŠู„ู‡ุง : ูุญู…ู„ู‡ุง ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฅู‚ุฑุงุฑ ูˆุจุนุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฅู†ูƒุงุฑ . ูู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ูˆ ุฅู‚ุฑุงุฑ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุนุฏู‡ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู…ู†ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุญูŠุซ ุฑุจุงู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ุชู„ู‡ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุชู„ ุณุงุฆุฑ ุบู„ู…ุงู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ ูƒู…ุง ุงุณุชุนุจุฏ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู…ุฌุงุฒู‡ : ุจู„ู‰ ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŒ ูˆุชุฑูƒุชู†ูŠ ูู„ู… ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู†ูŠ . ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุฅู†ูƒุงุฑ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู‡ูˆ ุนู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุฃูˆุชู„ูƒ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ุŸ ุญุฐู ุฃู„ู ุงู„ุงุณุชูู‡ุงู… ุŒ ูƒู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ุฃูู‡ู… ุงู„ุฎุงู„ุฏูˆู† " ( ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก - 34 ) ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุงุนุฑ

ุชุฑูˆุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠ ุฃูˆ ุชุจุชูƒุฑ ูˆู…ุงุฐุง ูŠุถุฑูƒ ู„ูˆ ุชู†ุชุธุฑ ุŸ

ุฃูŠ : ุฃุชุฑูˆุญ ู…ู† ุงู„ุญูŠ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ :

ู„ู… ุฃู†ุณ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู„ ูˆู‚ูุชู‡ุง ูˆุทุฑูู‡ุง ููŠ ุฏู…ูˆุนู‡ุง ุบุฑู‚

ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ุง ูˆุงู„ุฑูƒุงุจ ูˆุงู‚ูุฉ ุชุชุฑูƒู†ูŠ ู‡ูƒุฐุง ูˆุชู†ุทู„ู‚ ุŸ

ุฃูŠ : ุฃุชุชุฑูƒู†ูŠ ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุฃู† ุฑุจูŠุชู†ูŠ ุŒ ูˆุชู†ุณู‰ ุฌู†ุงูŠุชูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุจุงู„ุงุณุชุนุจุงุฏ ูˆุงู„ู…ุนุงู…ู„ุงุช ุงู„ู‚ุจูŠุญุฉ ุŸ . ุฃูˆ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ : ูƒูŠู ุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจุงู„ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุงุณุชุนุจุฏุช ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุฃู‡ูŠู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฐู„ ุŒ ูุชุนุจูŠุฏูƒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ู‚ุฏ ุฃุญุจุท ุฅุญุณุงู†ูƒ ุฅู„ูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุชู…ู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจุงู„ุชุฑุจูŠุฉ . ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ( ุฃู† ุนุจุฏุช ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ) ุฃูŠ : ุจุงุณุชุนุจุงุฏูƒ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆู‚ุชู„ูƒ ุฃูˆู„ุงุฏู‡ู… ุŒ ุฏูุนุช ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ุญุชู‰ ุฑุจูŠุชู†ูŠ ูˆูƒูู„ุชู†ูŠ ูˆู„ูˆ ู„ู… ุชุณุชุนุจุฏู‡ู… ูˆุชู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ูƒุงู† ู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ูŠ ู…ู† ูŠุฑุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆู„ู… ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ูŠู… ุŒ ูุฃูŠ ู†ุนู…ุฉ ู„ูƒ ุนู„ูŠ ุŸ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ( ุนุจุฏุช ) ุฃูŠ : ุงุชุฎุฐุชู‡ู… ุนุจูŠุฏุง ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุนุจุฏุช ูู„ุงู†ุง ุŒ ูˆุฃุนุจุฏุชู‡ ุŒ ูˆุชุนุจุฏุชู‡ ุŒ ูˆุงุณุชุนุจุฏุชู‡ ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุงุชุฎุฐุชู‡ ุนุจุฏุง .

Verset 23
(Pharaon dit : ยซ Et qu'est-ce que le Seigneur des mondes ? ยป) Il dit : quelle est cette chose, le Seigneur des mondes, que tu prรฉtends รชtre Son messager auprรจs de moi ? Il lui demande de dรฉcrire le dieu qui l'a envoyรฉ vers lui avec ยซ ma ยป (quoi), qui est une question sur le genre de la chose, et Allah est exempt de toute notion de genre. Moรฏse, paix sur lui, lui rรฉpondit alors en mentionnant Ses actes dont il est incapable d'accomplir l'รฉquivalent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู…ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุชุฒุนู… ุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠ ุŸ ูŠุณุชูˆุตูู‡ ุฅู„ู‡ู‡ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุจ " ู…ุง " ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุณุคุงู„ ุนู† ุฌู†ุณ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู†ุฒู‡ ุนู† ุงู„ุฌู†ุณูŠุฉ ุŒ ูุฃุฌุงุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุจุฐูƒุฑ ุฃูุนุงู„ู‡ ุงู„ุชูŠ ูŠุนุฌุฒ ุนู† ุงู„ุฅุชูŠุงู† ุจู…ุซู„ู‡ุง .

Verset 24
(Il dit : ยซ Le Seigneur des cieux et de la terre et de ce qui est entre eux, si vous รชtes convaincus ยป) qu'Il est leur Crรฉateur. Les gens du sens ont dit : c'est-ร -dire, de mรชme que vous รชtes convaincus de ces choses que vous contemplez, soyez donc convaincus que le Dieu de la crรฉation est Allah โ€“ Gloire et Majestรฉ ร  Lui. Lorsque Moรฏse dit cela, Pharaon fut dรฉconcertรฉ par la rรฉponse de Moรฏse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุณู…ุงูˆุงุช ูˆุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฅู† ูƒู†ุชู… ู…ูˆู‚ู†ูŠู† ) ุฅู†ู‡ ุฎุงู„ู‚ู‡ู…ุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุนุงู†ูŠ : ุฃูŠ ูƒู…ุง ุชูˆู‚ู†ูˆู† ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃุดูŠุงุก ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุนุงูŠู†ูˆู†ู‡ุง ูุฃูŠู‚ู†ูˆุง ุฃู† ุฅู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฐู„ูƒ ุชุญูŠุฑ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุฌูˆุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ . )

Verset 25
(Il dit ร  ceux qui l'entouraient) parmi les nobles de son peuple. Ibn Abbas dit : ils รฉtaient cinq cents hommes portant des bracelets. Pharaon leur dit, par dรฉdain pour la parole de Moรฏse : (N'entendez-vous pas ?) Car ils croyaient que leurs dieux รฉtaient leurs rois. Moรฏse augmenta alors la clartรฉ de son exposรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู…ู† ุญูˆู„ู‡ ) ู…ู† ุฃุดุฑุงู ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุฎู…ุณู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฑุฌู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฑุฉ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุงุณุชุจุนุงุฏุง ู„ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ) ( ุฃู„ุง ุชุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุชู‚ุฏูˆู† ุฃู† ุขู„ู‡ุชู‡ู… ู…ู„ูˆูƒู‡ู… . ูุฒุงุฏู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุงู† .

Verset 26
(Il dit : ยซ Votre Seigneur et le Seigneur de vos ancรชtres les plus anciens ยป).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจูƒู… ูˆุฑุจ ุขุจุงุฆูƒู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู†".

Verset 27
(Il dit) c'est-ร -dire Pharaon : (Votre messager qui vous a รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ est certes un fou) il parle d'un langage que nous ne comprenons pas et dont nous ne connaissons pas la vรฉracitรฉ. Selon eux, quiconque ne croit pas ce qu'ils croient n'est pas sensรฉ. Moรฏse augmenta alors la clartรฉ de son exposรฉ :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ูุฑุนูˆู† : ( ุฅู† ุฑุณูˆู„ูƒู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠูƒู… ู„ู…ุฌู†ูˆู† ) ูŠุชูƒู„ู… ุจูƒู„ุงู… ู„ุง ู†ุนู‚ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู†ุนุฑู ุตุญุชู‡ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ู… ุฃู† ู…ู† ู„ุง ูŠุนุชู‚ุฏ ู…ุง ูŠุนุชู‚ุฏูˆู† ู„ูŠุณ ุจุนุงู‚ู„ ุŒ ูุฒุงุฏ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ููŠ ุงู„ุจูŠุงู† :

Verset 28
Il dit : ยซ Le Seigneur du levant et du couchant et de ce qui est entre les deux, si vous raisonniez. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ู…ุดุฑู‚ ูˆุงู„ู…ุบุฑุจ ูˆู…ุง ุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฅู† ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนู‚ู„ูˆู†".

Verset 29
Pharaon dit โ€” lorsque l'argument l'accabla et qu'il fut rรฉduit au silence โ€” par orgueil contre la vรฉritรฉ : ยซ Si tu prends une divinitรฉ autre que moi, je te mettrai certainement parmi les prisonniers ยป, c'est-ร -dire parmi les dรฉtenus. Al-Kalbi dit : sa prison รฉtait plus sรฉvรจre que la mort, car il prenait l'homme et le jetait dans un lieu isolรฉ, seul, oรน il n'entendait ni ne voyait rien, et il l'enfonรงait dans la terre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ูุฑุนูˆู† - ุญูŠู† ู„ุฒู…ุชู‡ ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ูˆุงู†ู‚ุทุน ุนู† ุงู„ุฌูˆุงุจ - ุชูƒุจุฑุง ุนู† ุงู„ุญู‚ : ( ู„ุฆู† ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑูŠ ู„ุฃุฌุนู„ู†ูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุฌูˆู†ูŠู† ) ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุญุจูˆุณูŠู† ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ูƒุงู† ุณุฌู†ู‡ ุฃุดุฏ ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠุฃุฎุฐ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ููŠุทุฑุญู‡ ููŠ ู…ูƒุงู† ูˆุญุฏู‡ ูุฑุฏุง ู„ุง ูŠุณู…ุน ูˆู„ุง ูŠุจุตุฑ ููŠู‡ ุดูŠุฆุง ุŒ ูŠู‡ูˆูŠ ุจู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ . )

Verset 30
Moรฏse lui dit, lorsqu'il le menaรงa de la prison : ยซ Et mรชme si je t'apportais une chose รฉvidente ? ยป c'est-ร -dire : et si je t'apportais un signe manifeste ? Le sens du verset est : ferais-tu cela mรชme si je t'apportais une preuve claire ? Moรฏse dit cela parce que la nature des hommes incline ร  se contenter de l'รฉquitรฉ et ร  rรฉpondre ร  la vรฉritรฉ aprรจs qu'elle soit devenue รฉvidente.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู„ู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุญูŠู† ุชูˆุนุฏู‡ ุจุงู„ุณุฌู† : ) ( ุฃูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุฆุชูƒ ) ุฃูŠ : ูˆุฅู† ุฌุฆุชูƒ ุŒ ) ( ุจุดูŠุก ู…ุจูŠู† ) ุจุขูŠุฉ ู…ุจูŠู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ : ุฃุชูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ูˆุฅู† ุฃุชูŠุชูƒ ุจุญุฌุฉ ุจูŠู†ุฉ ุŸ ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุฃุฎู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุงู„ุณูƒูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฅู†ุตุงู ูˆุงู„ุฅุฌุงุจุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญู‚ ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุจูŠุงู† .

Verset 31
Pharaon lui dit : ยซ Apporte-la donc, car alors nous ne t'emprisonnerons pas, si tu es du nombre des vรฉridiques. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู„ู‡ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุŒ ) ( ูุฃุช ุจู‡ ) ูุฅู†ุง ู„ู† ู†ุณุฌู†ูƒ ุญูŠู†ุฆุฐ ุŒ ( ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู† )

Verset 32
Il jeta alors son bรขton, et voici que c'รฉtait un serpent manifeste. Il dit : ยซ Y a-t-il autre chose que cela ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ุนุตุงู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูŠ ุซุนุจุงู† ู…ุจูŠู† ) ูู‚ุงู„ : ูˆู‡ู„ ุบูŠุฑู‡ุง ุŸ . )

Verset 33
(Et il retira) Moussa, (sa main, et voilร  qu'elle รฉtait blanche pour ceux qui regardaient).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู†ุฒุน ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุŒ ( ูŠุฏู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูŠ ุจูŠุถุงุก ู„ู„ู†ุงุธุฑูŠู† )

Verset 34
(Il dit) Pharaon (aux notables autour de lui : "Voilร  certes un magicien savant").
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ูุฑุนูˆู† ( ู„ู„ู…ู„ุฃ ุญูˆู„ู‡ ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ู„ุณุงุญุฑ ุนู„ูŠู… )

Verset 35
"Il veut vous faire sortir de votre terre par sa magie ; que commandez-vous donc ?"
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถูƒู… ุจุณุญุฑู‡ ูู…ุงุฐุง ุชุฃู…ุฑูˆู†"ุŸ

Verset 36
Ils dirent : "Fais-le attendre, lui et son frรจre, et envoie des rassembleurs dans les villes,"
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฃุฑุฌู‡ ูˆุฃุฎุงู‡ ูˆุงุจุนุซ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุฏุงุฆู† ุญุงุดุฑูŠู†"ุŒ

Verset 37
"qui t'amรจnent tout magicien savant."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูŠุฃุชูˆูƒ ุจูƒู„ ุณุญุงุฑ ุนู„ูŠู…".

Verset 38
(Il rassembla les magiciens au rendez-vous d'un jour connu) qui est le jour de la fรชte. Et il est rapportรฉ d'Ibn Abbas qu'il a dit : cela coรฏncida avec le jour du sabbat, au premier jour de l'annรฉe, qui est le jour de Nowruz.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ู„ู…ูŠู‚ุงุช ูŠูˆู… ู…ุนู„ูˆู… ) ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฒูŠู†ุฉ . ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุงูู‚ ุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุณุจุช ุŒ ููŠ ุฃูˆู„ ูŠูˆู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู†ูŠุฑูˆุฒ .

Verset 39
(Et il fut dit aux gens : รŠtes-vous rassemblรฉs) pour voir ce que feront les deux groupes et ร  qui sera la victoire ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู„ู†ุงุณ ู‡ู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู…ุฌุชู…ุนูˆู† ) ู„ุชู†ุธุฑูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ูŠูุนู„ ุงู„ูุฑูŠู‚ุงู† ูˆู„ู…ู† ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุบู„ุจุฉ ุŸ )

Verset 40
(Peut-รชtre) c'est-ร -dire afin que, (nous suivrons les magiciens s'ils sont les vainqueurs) contre Moussa. Et il est dit : ils dirent cela par moquerie, et ils voulaient par "magiciens" Moussa, Haroun et leurs peuples.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู„ุนู„ู†ุง ) ู„ูƒูŠ ุŒ ( ู†ุชุจุน ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุฅู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูŠู† ) ู„ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฐู„ูƒ ุนู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ุงุณุชู‡ุฒุงุก ุŒ ูˆุฃุฑุงุฏูˆุง ุจุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ุงุฑูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู…ุง . )

Verset 41
"Quand les magiciens vinrent, ils dirent ร  Pharaon : Y aura-t-il pour nous une rรฉcompense si nous sommes les vainqueurs ?"
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูู„ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฃุฅู† ู„ู†ุง ู„ุฃุฌุฑุงู‹ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุง ู†ุญู† ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูŠู†".

Verset 42
"Il dit : Oui, et vous serez alors parmi les proches."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ู†ุนู… ูˆุฅู†ูƒู… ุฅุฐุงู‹ ู„ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุฑุจูŠู†".

Verset 43
Moรฏse leur dit : ยซ Jetez ce que vous avez ร  jeter. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู„ู‚ูˆุง ู…ุง ุฃู†ุชู… ู…ู„ู‚ูˆู†".

Verset 44
Ils jetรจrent leurs cordes et leurs bรขtons, et dirent : ยซ Par la puissance de Pharaon, cโ€™est nous qui serons les vainqueurs ! ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุฃู„ู‚ูˆุง ุญุจุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุนุตูŠู‡ู… ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุจุนุฒุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ุฅู†ุง ู„ู†ุญู† ุงู„ุบุงู„ุจูˆู†".

Verset 45
Moรฏse jeta alors son bรขton, et voici quโ€™il engloutit ce quโ€™ils avaient inventรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุฃู„ู‚ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุนุตุงู‡ ูุฅุฐุง ู‡ูŠ ุชู„ู‚ู ู…ุง ูŠุฃููƒูˆู†".

Verset 46
Les magiciens tombรจrent prosternรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุฃู„ู‚ูŠ ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู†".

Verset 47
Ils dirent : ยซ Nous croyons au Seigneur des mondes. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุขู…ู†ุง ุจุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†".

Verset 48
ยซLe Seigneur de Moรฏse et d'Aaronยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฑุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‡ุงุฑูˆู†".

Verset 49
ยซIl dit : "Avez-vous cru en lui avant que je ne vous le permette ? Il est certes votre chef qui vous a enseignรฉ la magie. Vous saurez bientรดt ! Je couperai vos mains et vos pieds de cรดtรฉs opposรฉs, et je vous crucifierai tous."ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุขู…ู†ุชู… ู„ู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ุขุฐู† ู„ูƒู… ุฅู†ู‡ ู„ูƒุจูŠุฑูƒู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุนู„ู…ูƒู… ุงู„ุณุญุฑ ูู„ุณูˆู ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู†ุŒ ู„ุฃู‚ุทุนู† ุฃูŠุฏูŠูƒู… ูˆุฃุฑุฌู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุฎู„ุงู ูˆู„ุฃุตู„ุจู†ูƒู… ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู†".

Verset 50
(Ils dirent : "Pas de mal") c'est-ร -dire pas de prรฉjudice, (nous retournerons certes ร  notre Seigneur).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ุง ุถูŠุฑ ) ู„ุง ุถุฑุฑ ุŒ ( ุฅู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุจู†ุง ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู† )

Verset 51
(Nous espรฉrons que notre Seigneur nous pardonne nos fautes, puisque nous sommes les premiers des croyants) de notre รฉpoque.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู†ุง ู†ุทู…ุน ุฃู† ูŠุบูุฑ ู„ู†ุง ุฑุจู†ุง ุฎุทุงูŠุงู†ุง ุฃู† ูƒู†ุง ุฃูˆู„ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ) ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุฒู…ุงู†ู†ุง .

Verset 52
(Et Nous rรฉvรฉlรขmes ร  Moรฏse : "Pars de nuit avec Mes serviteurs, car vous serez poursuivis") Pharaon et son peuple vous suivront pour vous empรชcher de sortir d'ร‰gypte. Et il est rapportรฉ d'aprรจs Ibn Juraij qu'il a dit : Allah le Trรจs-Haut rรฉvรฉla ร  Moรฏse : "Rassemble les enfants d'Israรซl, chaque quatre familles dans une maison, puis รฉgorgez des agneaux et appliquez leur sang sur vos portes, car J'ordonnerai aux anges de ne pas entrer dans une maison dont la porte porte du sang, et Je leur ordonnerai de tuer les premiers-nรฉs de la famille de Pharaon, parmi leurs personnes et leurs biens. Puis faites cuire du pain sans levain, car cela sera plus rapide pour vous. Ensuite, pars de nuit avec Mes serviteurs jusqu'ร  ce que tu atteignes la mer, et Mon ordre te parviendra." Il fit ainsi, et au matin, Pharaon dit : "C'est l'ล“uvre de Moรฏse et de son peuple : ils ont tuรฉ nos premiers-nรฉs parmi nous et pris nos biens." Il envoya alors ร  leur poursuite un million cinq cent mille anges enchaรฎnรฉs, avec chaque ange mille [hommes], et Pharaon sortit sur le grand trรดne.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฃูˆุญูŠู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุฅู†ูƒู… ู…ุชุจุนูˆู† ) ูŠุชุจุนูƒู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู„ูŠุญูˆู„ูˆุง ุจูŠู†ูƒู… ูˆุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฎุฑูˆุฌ ู…ู† ู…ุตุฑ .

ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุฌุฑูŠุฌ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ุฃู† ุงุฌู…ุน ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูƒู„ ุฃุฑุจุนุฉ ุฃู‡ู„ ุฃุจูŠุงุช ููŠ ุจูŠุช ุŒ ุซู… ุงุฐุจุญูˆุง ุฃูˆู„ุงุฏ ุงู„ุถุฃู† ุŒ ูุงุถุฑุจูˆุง ุจุฏู…ุงุฆู‡ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฃุจูˆุงุจูƒู… ุŒ ูุฅู†ูŠ ุณุขู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ูู„ุง ูŠุฏุฎู„ูˆุง ุจูŠุชุง ุนู„ู‰ ุจุงุจู‡ ุฏู… ุŒ ูˆุณุขู…ุฑู‡ุง ูุชู‚ุชู„ ุฃุจูƒุงุฑ ุขู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… ูˆุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู‡ู… ุŒ ุซู… ุงุฎุจุฒูˆุง ุฎุจุฒุง ูุทูŠุฑุง ูุฅู†ู‡ ุฃุณุฑุน ู„ูƒู… ุซู… ุฃุณุฑ ุจุนุจุงุฏูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุชู†ุชู‡ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ููŠุฃุชูŠูƒ ุฃู…ุฑูŠ ุŒ ููุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู‚ุงู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† : ู‡ุฐุง ุนู…ู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุŒ ู‚ุชู„ูˆุง ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู†ุง ู…ู† ุฃู†ูุณู†ุง ุŒ ูˆุฃุฎุฐูˆุง ุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง . ูุฃุฑุณู„ ููŠ ุฃุซุฑู‡ ุฃู„ู ุฃู„ู ูˆุฎู…ุณู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ู…ู„ูƒ ู…ุณูˆุฑ ู…ุน ูƒู„ ู…ู„ูƒ ุฃู„ู ุŒ ูˆุฎุฑุฌ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ูƒุฑุณูŠ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู… .

Verset 53
(Pharaon envoya dans les villes des recruteurs) qui rassemblaient les gens, c'est-ร -dire les conditions pour rรฉunir les magiciens. Et on a dit : jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils lui rassemblent l'armรฉe. Et certains ont mentionnรฉ : qu'il possรฉdait mille villes et douze mille villages.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฃุฑุณู„ ูุฑุนูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุฏุงุฆู† ุญุงุดุฑูŠู† ) ูŠุญุดุฑูˆู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุงู„ุดุฑุท ู„ูŠุฌู…ุนูˆุง ุงู„ุณุญุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฌู…ุนูˆุง ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฌูŠุด ุŒ ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุจุนุถู‡ู… : ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู„ู‡ ุฃู„ู ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูˆุงุซู†ุง ุนุดุฑุฉ ุฃู„ู ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ .

Verset 54
Et il leur dit : (Ces gens-lร  sont certes une petite troupe) un groupe (peu nombreux). La "shirdhima" est une partie de gens peu nombreuse, et son pluriel est "sharadhim". Les exรฉgรจtes ont dit : la troupe que Pharaon a minimisรฉe รฉtait de six cent mille. Et d'aprรจs Ibn Mas'ud, il a dit : ils รฉtaient six cent soixante-dix mille, et le nombre des partisans de Pharaon ne peut รชtre comptรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… : ( ุฅู† ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ) ุนุตุงุจุฉ ) ( ู‚ู„ูŠู„ูˆู† ) ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ูƒุซูŠุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฌู…ุนู‡ุง ุดุฑุงุฐู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชูุณูŠุฑ : ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุดุฑุฐู…ุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ู‚ู„ู„ู‡ู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุณุชู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู . ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ู‚ุงู„ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุณุชู…ุงุฆุฉ ูˆุณุจุนูŠู† ุฃู„ูุง ูˆู„ุง ูŠุญุตู‰ ุนุฏุฏ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ูุฑุนูˆู† .

Verset 55
(Et ils nous irritent vraiment) on dit : "ghฤdha", "aghฤdha" et "ghayyadha" lorsqu'il met en colรจre, et la colรจre ("ghaydh") et la colรจre ("ghadhab") sont une seule chose. Il dit : ils nous ont mis en colรจre par leur opposition ร  notre religion, leur meurtre de nos premiers-nรฉs, leur dรฉpart avec nos biens qu'ils avaient empruntรฉs, et leur sortie de notre terre sans notre permission.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅู†ู‡ู… ู„ู†ุง ู„ุบุงุฆุธูˆู† ) ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุบุงุธู‡ ูˆุฃุบุงุธู‡ ูˆุบูŠุธู‡ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุบุถุจู‡ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุบูŠุธ ูˆุงู„ุบุถุจ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฃุบุถุจูˆู†ุง ุจู…ุฎุงู„ูุชู‡ู… ุฏูŠู†ู†ุง ูˆู‚ุชู„ู‡ู… ุฃุจูƒุงุฑู†ุง ูˆุฐู‡ุงุจู‡ู… ุจุฃู…ูˆุงู„ู†ุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุงุณุชุนุงุฑูˆู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุฎุฑูˆุฌู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฃุฑุถู†ุง ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฅุฐู† ู…ู†ุง .

Verset 56
(Et nous sommes tous vigilants) Les gens du Hedjaz et de Bassora ont lu : "hadhirลซn" et "farihลซn" sans alif, et les autres ont lu "hฤdhirลซn" et "fฤrihลซn" avec alif dans les deux, et ce sont deux langues. Les exรฉgรจtes ont dit : "hฤdhirลซn", c'est-ร -dire : munis d'รฉquipements et forts, c'est-ร -dire : possesseurs d'outils et de force, prรชts, revรชtus d'armes. Et le sens de "hฤdhirลซn" est : craignant leur mal. Az-Zajjaj a dit : "al-hฤdhir" : celui qui est prรชt, et "al-hadhir" : celui qui est vigilant. Al-Farra' a dit : "al-hฤdhir" : celui qui te met en garde maintenant, et "al-hadhir" : celui qui est craint. Ainsi, tu ne le rencontres que par prudence, et "al-hadhar" : รฉviter une chose par peur d'elle.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅู†ุง ู„ุฌู…ูŠุน ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† ) ู‚ุฑุฃ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฒ ูˆุงู„ุจุตุฑุฉ : " ุญุฐุฑูˆู† " ูˆ " ูุฑู‡ูŠู† " ุจุบูŠุฑ ุฃู„ู ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† " ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† " ูˆ " ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† " ุจุงู„ุฃู„ู ููŠู‡ู…ุง ุŒ ูˆู‡ู…ุง ู„ุบุชุงู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชูุณูŠุฑ : ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ู…ุคุฏูˆู† ูˆู…ู‚ูˆูˆู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุฐูˆูˆ ุฃุฏุงุฉ ูˆู‚ูˆุฉ ู…ุณุชุนุฏูˆู† ุดุงูƒูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุณู„ุงุญ ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ " ุญุงุฐุฑูˆู† " ุฃูŠ : ุฎุงุฆููˆู† ุดุฑู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : " ุงู„ุญุงุฐุฑ " : ุงู„ู…ุณุชุนุฏ ุŒ ูˆ " ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ " : ุงู„ู…ุชูŠู‚ุธ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก : " ุงู„ุญุงุฐุฑ " : ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุญุฐุฑูƒ ุงู„ุขู† ุŒ ูˆ " ุงู„ุญุฐุฑ " : ุงู„ู…ุฎูˆู . ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุง ุชู„ู‚ุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุญุฐุฑุง ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุญุฐุฑ : ุงุฌุชู†ุงุจ ุงู„ุดูŠุก ุฎูˆูุง ู…ู†ู‡ .

Verset 57
(Nous les fรฎmes donc sortir des jardins) et dans le rรฉcit : les vergers s'รฉtendaient le long des deux rives du Nil, (et des sources) des riviรจres coulantes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฃุฎุฑุฌู†ุงู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฌู†ุงุช ) ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุตุฉ : ุงู„ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูƒุงู†ุช ู…ู…ุชุฏุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุญุงูุชูŠ ุงู„ู†ูŠู„ ุŒ ( ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ) ุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุฌุงุฑูŠุฉ .

Verset 58
(Et des trรฉsors) c'est-ร -dire les richesses apparentes en or et en argent. Moujahid a dit : Il les a appelรฉs trรฉsors parce qu'on n'y avait pas acquittรฉ le droit de Dieu, et ce dont on n'acquitte pas le droit de Dieu est un trรฉsor, mรชme s'il est apparent. On a dit : Pharaon avait huit cent mille serviteurs, chacun montรฉ sur un cheval pur-sang, avec au cou de chaque cheval un collier d'or. (Et une station noble) c'est-ร -dire un lieu d'assemblรฉe honorable. Les exรฉgรจtes ont dit : Il s'agit des assemblรฉes des รฉmirs et des chefs que les suivants entouraient. Moujahid et Sa'id ibn Jubayr ont dit : Ce sont les chaires. Certains ont mentionnรฉ : Lorsqu'il s'asseyait sur son trรดne, on plaรงait devant lui trois cents chaises en or sur lesquelles s'asseyaient les nobles, vรชtus de brocart tissรฉ d'or.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆูƒู†ูˆุฒ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุงู„ ุงู„ุธุงู‡ุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฐู‡ุจ ูˆุงู„ูุถุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุณู…ุงู‡ุง ูƒู†ูˆุฒุง ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู… ูŠุนุท ุญู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠุนุท ุญู‚ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู†ู‡ ูู‡ูˆ ูƒู†ุฒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุธุงู‡ุฑุง ุŒ ู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒุงู† ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ุซู…ุงู†ู…ุงุฆุฉ ุฃู„ู ุบู„ุงู… ุŒ ูƒู„ ุบู„ุงู… ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณ ุนุชูŠู‚ ุŒ ููŠ ุนู†ู‚ ูƒู„ ูุฑุณ ุทูˆู‚ ู…ู† ุฐู‡ุจ ุŒ ) ( ูˆู…ู‚ุงู… ูƒุฑูŠู… ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ุฌู„ุณ ุญุณู† ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูˆู† : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ู…ุฌุงู„ุณ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑุงุก ูˆุงู„ุฑุคุณุงุก ุงู„ุชูŠ ูƒุงู†ุช ุชุญูู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃุชุจุงุน . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุŒ ูˆุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ : ู‡ูŠ ุงู„ู…ู†ุงุจุฑ . ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุจุนุถู‡ู… : ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุฅุฐุง ู‚ุนุฏ ุนู„ู‰ ุณุฑูŠุฑู‡ ูˆุถุน ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠู‡ ุซู„ุงุซู…ุงุฆุฉ ูƒุฑุณูŠ ู…ู† ุฐู‡ุจ ูŠุฌู„ุณ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุฃุดุฑุงู ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃู‚ุจูŠุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฏูŠุจุงุฌ ู…ุฎูˆุตุฉ ุจุงู„ุฐู‡ุจ .

Verset 59
(Ainsi) comme Nous l'avons dรฉcrit, (et Nous en fรฎmes hรฉriter) aprรจs leur destruction, (les Enfants d'Israรซl). En effet, Dieu ramena les Enfants d'Israรซl en ร‰gypte aprรจs avoir noyรฉ Pharaon et son peuple, et leur donna tout ce que Pharaon et son peuple possรฉdaient en biens et en demeures.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ) ูƒู…ุง ูˆุตูู†ุง ุŒ ( ูˆุฃูˆุฑุซู†ุงู‡ุง ) ุจู‡ู„ุงูƒู‡ู… ุŒ ( ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฑุฏ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุตุฑ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุฃุบุฑู‚ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุŒ ูุฃุนุทุงู‡ู… ุฌู…ูŠุน ู…ุง ูƒุงู† ู„ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู…ูˆุงู„ ูˆุงู„ู…ุณุงูƒู† .

Verset 60
(Ils les poursuivirent au lever du soleil) c'est-ร -dire qu'ils les rattrapรจrent au moment oรน le soleil se levait, c'est-ร -dire ร  son illumination. Autrement dit : le peuple de Pharaon rejoignit Moรฏse et ses compagnons au moment du lever du soleil.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฃุชุจุนูˆู‡ู… ู…ุดุฑู‚ูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู„ุญู‚ูˆู‡ู… ููŠ ูˆู‚ุช ุฅุดุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุดู…ุณ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฅุถุงุกุชู‡ุง ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุฃุฏุฑูƒ ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ูˆู‚ุช ุดุฑูˆู‚ ุงู„ุดู…ุณ .

Verset 61
(Quand les deux groupes se virent) c'est-ร -dire qu'ils se firent face de sorte que chaque camp voyait l'autre. Hamza a cassรฉ le rรข de "tarรข'รข" et les autres l'ont ouvert. (Les compagnons de Moรฏse dirent : "Nous allons รชtre rejoints") c'est-ร -dire : le peuple de Pharaon va nous rattraper et nous n'avons aucune force contre eux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูู„ู…ุง ุชุฑุงุกู‰ ุงู„ุฌู…ุนุงู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุชู‚ุงุจู„ุง ุจุญูŠุซ ูŠุฑู‰ ูƒู„ ูุฑูŠู‚ ุตุงุญุจู‡ ุŒ ูˆูƒุณุฑ ุญู…ุฒุฉ ุงู„ุฑุงุก ู…ู† " ุชุฑุงุกู‰ " ูˆูุชุญู‡ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† . ( ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู†ุง ู„ู…ุฏุฑูƒูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุณูŠุฏุฑูƒู†ุง ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู„ุง ุทุงู‚ุฉ ู„ู†ุง ุจู‡ู… . )

Verset 62
(Il dit) Moรฏse, confiant en la promesse de Dieu : (Non) ils ne nous rattraperont pas, (Mon Seigneur est avec moi, Il me guidera) Il me montrera le chemin du salut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุซู‚ุฉ ุจูˆุนุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅูŠุงู‡ : ) ( ูƒู„ุง ) ู„ู† ูŠุฏุฑูƒูˆู†ุง ุŒ ( ุฅู† ู…ุนูŠ ุฑุจูŠ ุณูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† ) ูŠุฏู„ู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ .

Verset 63
(Nous lui rรฉvรฉlรขmes alors : ยซ Frappe la mer de ton bรขton ยป) c'est-ร -dire : il la frappa, et (elle se fendit) c'est-ร -dire : elle se divisa, (et chaque partie) morceau d'eau, (fut comme une immense montagne) comme une montagne รฉnorme. Ibn Jurayj et d'autres dirent : Lorsque Moussa arriva ร  la mer, le vent se leva, et la mer jetait des vagues semblables ร  des montagnes. Yousha' dit : ยซ ร” toi ร  qui Allah parle, oรน as-tu reรงu l'ordre ? Pharaon nous a rattrapรฉs et la mer est devant nous ! ยป Moussa dit : ยซ C'est ici. ยป Yousha' entra dans l'eau et traversa la mer, l'eau ne couvrant mรชme pas le sabot de sa monture. Et celui qui cachait sa foi dit : ยซ ร” toi ร  qui Allah parle, oรน as-tu reรงu l'ordre ? ยป Il dit : ยซ C'est ici. ยป Il retint son cheval par la bride jusqu'ร  ce que l'รฉcume jaillisse de ses mรขchoires, puis il le lanรงa dans la mer, et il s'enfonรงa dans l'eau. Les gens tentรจrent de faire de mรชme, mais n'y parvinrent pas. Moussa ne savait que faire, alors Allah lui rรฉvรฉla : ยซ Frappe la mer de ton bรขton. ยป Il la frappa, et elle se fendit, et voilร  l'homme debout sur son cheval, ni sa selle ni son tapis n'รฉtaient mouillรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฃูˆุญูŠู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฃู† ุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ ) ุฃูŠ : ูุถุฑุจู‡ " ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ " ูุงู†ุดู‚ ุŒ ) ( ููƒุงู† ูƒู„ ูุฑู‚ ) ู‚ุทุนุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ( ูƒุงู„ุทูˆุฏ ุงู„ุนุธูŠู… ) ูƒุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุงู„ุถุฎู… ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุฌุฑูŠุฌ ูˆุบูŠุฑู‡ : ู„ู…ุง ุงู†ุชู‡ู‰ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ู‡ุงุฌุช ุงู„ุฑูŠุญ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุจุญุฑ ูŠุฑู…ูŠ ุจู…ูˆุฌ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ูŠูˆุดุน : ูŠุง ู…ูƒู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุช ูู‚ุฏ ุบุดูŠู†ุง ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุฃู…ุงู…ู†ุง ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ : ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุŒ ูุฎุงุถ ูŠูˆุดุน ุงู„ู…ุงุก ูˆุฌุงุฒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ู…ุง ูŠูˆุงุฑูŠ ุญุงูุฑ ุฏุงุจุชู‡ ุงู„ู…ุงุก . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠูƒุชู… ุฅูŠู…ุงู†ู‡ : ูŠุง ู…ูƒู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูŠู† ุฃู…ุฑุช ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุŒ ููƒุจุญ ูุฑุณู‡ ุจู„ุฌุงู…ู‡ ุญุชู‰ ุทุงุฑ ุงู„ุฒุจุฏ ู…ู† ุดุฏู‚ูŠู‡ ุŒ ุซู… ุฃู‚ุญู…ู‡ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ูุงุฑุชุณุจ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ูˆุฐู‡ุจ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุตู†ุนูˆู† ู…ุซู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูู„ู… ูŠู‚ุฏุฑูˆุง ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ู„ุง ูŠุฏุฑูŠ ูƒูŠู ูŠุตู†ุน ุŒ ูุฃูˆุญู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ : ุฃู† ุงุถุฑุจ ุจุนุตุงูƒ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ูุถุฑุจู‡ ูุงู†ูู„ู‚ ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ูˆุงู‚ู ุนู„ู‰ ูุฑุณู‡ ู„ู… ูŠุจุชู„ ุณุฑุฌู‡ ูˆู„ุง ู„ุจุฏู‡ .

Verset 64
(Et Nous fรฎmes approcher) c'est-ร -dire : Nous rapprochรขmes (les autres) c'est-ร -dire : le peuple de Pharaon. Il dit : Nous les fรฎmes avancer vers la mer, et Nous les rapprochรขmes de la perdition. Abu Ubayda dit : ยซ Wa azlafna ยป signifie : Nous les rassemblรขmes, et de lร  vient la nuit de Muzdalifa, c'est-ร -dire la nuit du rassemblement. Dans l'histoire, Jibril รฉtait entre les enfants d'Israรซl et le peuple de Pharaon, il conduisait les enfants d'Israรซl, et ils disaient : ยซ Nous n'avons jamais vu meilleure conduite que celle de cet homme ยป, et il retenait le peuple de Pharaon, et ils disaient : ยซ Nous n'avons jamais vu meilleure retenue que celle de cet homme. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ูˆู‚ุฑุจู†ุง ( ุซู… ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ู‚ุฏู…ู†ุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุจู†ุงู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : " ูˆุฃุฒู„ูู†ุง " : ุฌู…ุนู†ุง ุŒ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฒุฏู„ูุฉ ุฃูŠ : ู„ูŠู„ุฉ ุงู„ุฌู…ุน . ูˆููŠ ุงู„ู‚ุตุฉ ุฃู† ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ูƒุงู† ุจูŠู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ูˆู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆูƒุงู† ูŠุณูˆู‚ ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† : ู…ุง ุฑุฃูŠู†ุง ุฃุญุณู† ุณูŠุงู‚ุฉ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ูŠุฒุน ู‚ูˆู… ูุฑุนูˆู† ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† : ู…ุง ุฑุฃูŠู†ุง ุฃุญุณู† ุฒุนุฉ ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง .

Verset 65
ยซ Et Nous sauvรขmes Moussa et tous ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุง ู…ูˆุณู‰ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู†".

Verset 66
(Puis Nous noyรขmes les autres) Pharaon et son peuple. Sa'id ibn Jubayr dit : La mer รฉtait calme auparavant, mais lorsque Moussa la frappa avec son bรขton, elle s'agita et se mit ร  monter et descendre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุซู… ุฃุบุฑู‚ู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ) ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ : ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุจุญุฑ ุณุงูƒู†ุง ู‚ุจู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุถุฑุจู‡ ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุจุงู„ุนุตุง ุงุถุทุฑุจ ูุฌุนู„ ูŠู…ุฏ ูˆูŠุฌุฒุฑ .

Verset 67
(Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux n'รฉtaient pas croyants) c'est-ร -dire : parmi les gens d'ร‰gypte. On dit : Personne du peuple d'ร‰gypte n'avait cru, sauf Asiya, femme de Pharaon, et Habib le croyant, et Maryam fille de Naqusa, celle qui indiqua l'emplacement des os de Youssouf, paix sur lui.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุตุฑ ุŒ ู‚ูŠู„ : ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ุขู…ู† ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุตุฑ ุฅู„ุง ุขุณูŠุฉ ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ูุฑุนูˆู† ูˆุญุฒุจูŠู„ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู† ุŒ ูˆู…ุฑูŠู… ุจู†ุช ู†ุงู‚ูˆุณุง ุงู„ุชูŠ ุฏู„ุช ุนู„ู‰ ุนุธุงู… ูŠูˆุณู ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… .

Verset 68
(Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux) Le Tout-Puissant dans la vengeance contre Ses ennemis, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux envers les croyants lorsquโ€™Il les a sauvรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ) ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ููŠ ุงู„ุงู†ุชู‚ุงู… ู…ู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆู‡ ุŒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ุจุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ุญูŠู† ุฃู†ุฌุงู‡ู… .

Verset 69
Sa parole : ยซ Et rรฉcite-leur lโ€™histoire dโ€™Ibrahim. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡: "ูˆุงุชู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุจุฃ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…".

Verset 70
Sa parole : (Quand il dit ร  son pรจre et ร  son peuple : ยซ Quโ€™adorez-vous ? ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : quelle chose adorez-vous ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ( ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ุฃุจูŠู‡ ูˆู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ู…ุง ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ ุดูŠุก ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ุŸ .

Verset 71
(Ils dirent : ยซ Nous adorons des idoles, et nous leur restons attachรฉs avec dรฉvotion ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : nous persรฉvรฉrons dans leur adoration. Certains savants ont dit : Il a dit ยซ nous restons ยป (fa-nazallu) parce quโ€™ils les adoraient le jour, et non la nuit ; on dit : ยซ il est restรฉ ร  faire telle chose ยป (zalla yafโ€˜alu kadha) lorsquโ€™il le fait le jour.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู†ุนุจุฏ ุฃุตู†ุงู…ุง ูู†ุธู„ ู„ู‡ุง ุนุงูƒููŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู†ู‚ูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง . ู‚ุงู„ ุจุนุถ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุนู„ู… : ุฅู†ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ : ) ( ูู†ุธู„ ) ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู†ู‡ุง ุจุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุŒ ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ูŠู„ ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุธู„ ูŠูุนู„ ูƒุฐุง ุฅุฐุง ูุนู„ ุจุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ . )

Verset 72
(Il dit : ยซ Vous entendent-ils ? ยป) cโ€™est-ร -dire : entendent-ils votre invocation (quand vous les invoquez) ? Ibn โ€˜Abbas a dit : ils vous entendent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู†ูƒู… ) ุฃูŠ : ู‡ู„ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ุฏุนุงุกูƒู… ) ( ุฅุฐ ุชุฏุนูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ูŠุณู…ุนูˆู† ู„ูƒู… . )

Verset 73
ยซ Ou vous seraient-ils utiles ? ยป โ€” il a รฉtรฉ dit : par la subsistance โ€” ยซ ou vous nuiraient-ils ? ยป si vous abandonniez leur adoration.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ูุนูˆู†ูƒู… ) ู‚ูŠู„ ุจุงู„ุฑุฒู‚ ุŒ ) ( ุฃูˆ ูŠุถุฑูˆู† ) ุฅู† ุชุฑูƒุชู… ุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ุง .

Verset 74
Ils dirent : ยซ Plutรดt, nous avons trouvรฉ nos ancรชtres qui faisaient ainsi. ยป Son sens : elles nโ€™entendent aucune parole, nโ€™apportent aucun profit, et ne repoussent aucun mal, mais nous avons imitรฉ nos ancรชtres. Cela invalide le suivisme aveugle en religion.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุจู„ ูˆุฌุฏู†ุง ุขุจุงุกู†ุง ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ) ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ : ุฅู†ู‡ุง ู„ุง ุชุณู…ุน ู‚ูˆู„ุง ูˆู„ุง ุชุฌู„ุจ ู†ูุนุง ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ุชุฏูุน ุถุฑุง ุŒ ู„ูƒู† ุงู‚ุชุฏูŠู†ุง ุจุขุจุงุฆู†ุง . ููŠู‡ ุฅุจุทุงู„ ุงู„ุชู‚ู„ูŠุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† . )

Verset 75
ยซ Il dit : โ€œVoyez-vous ce que vous adoriezโ€ ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุชู… ู…ุง ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนุจุฏูˆู†".

Verset 76
ยซ Vous et vos ancรชtres les plus anciens ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire les premiers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฃู†ุชู… ูˆุขุจุงุคูƒู… ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฏู…ูˆู†"ุŒ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูˆู†.

Verset 77
ยซ Car ils sont pour moi un ennemi ยป โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire : ils sont mes ennemis, et il lโ€™a mis au singulier pour signifier que chaque divinitรฉ que vous adorez est un ennemi pour moi. Sโ€™il est dit : comment dรฉcrire les idoles comme ennemies alors quโ€™elles sont des objets inanimรฉs ? Il est rรฉpondu : le sens est quโ€™elles seront mes ennemies si je les adorais au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection, comme Allah dit : ยซ Ils renieront leur adoration et seront contre eux des adversaires ยป (Maryam - 82). Al-Farrรขโ€™ a dit : cโ€™est une inversion, voulant dire : je suis leur ennemi, car celui que tu combats, tu es son ennemi. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : ยซ Car ils sont pour moi un ennemi ยป signifie que je ne me lie pas ร  eux et ne recherche dโ€™eux aucun profit, comme on ne se lie pas ร  un ennemi et nโ€™en attend aucun bien. Sa parole : ยซ Sauf le Seigneur des mondes ยป โ€” ils ont divergรฉ sur cette exception. Il a รฉtรฉ dit : cโ€™est une exception discontinue, comme sโ€™il disait : ils sont pour moi un ennemi, mais le Seigneur des mondes est mon alliรฉ. Il a รฉtรฉ dit : ils adoraient les idoles avec Allah, alors Ibrahim dit : tout ce que vous adorez est mon ennemi, sauf le Seigneur des mondes. Il a รฉtรฉ dit : ils ne sont pas adorรฉs par moi, sauf le Seigneur des mondes, car je Lโ€™adore. Al-Husayn ibn al-Fadl a dit : son sens est : sauf celui qui adore le Seigneur des mondes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ) ุฃูŠ : ุฃุนุฏุงุก ู„ูŠ ุŒ ูˆูˆุญุฏู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฃู† ูƒู„ ู…ุนุจูˆุฏ ู„ูƒู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ . ูุฅู† ู‚ูŠู„ : ูƒูŠู ูˆุตู ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ุจุงู„ุนุฏุงูˆุฉ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฌู…ุงุฏุงุช ุŸ ู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ู„ูˆ ุนุจุฏุชู‡ู… ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ุณูŠูƒูุฑูˆู† ุจุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ู… ูˆูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ุถุฏุง " ( ู…ุฑูŠู… - 82 ) . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูุฑุงุก ู‡ูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุŒ ุฃุฑุงุฏ : ูุฅู†ูŠ ุนุฏูˆ ู„ู‡ู… ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ู…ู† ุนุงุฏูŠุชู‡ ูู‚ุฏ ุนุงุฏุงูƒ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ " ุนู„ู‰ ู…ุนู†ู‰ ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุง ุฃุชูˆู„ุงู‡ู… ูˆู„ุง ุฃุทู„ุจ ู…ู† ุฌู‡ุชู‡ู… ู†ูุนุง ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠุชูˆู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฏูˆ ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุทู„ุจ ู…ู† ุฌู‡ุชู‡ ุงู„ู†ูุน .

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ( ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ุงุฎุชู„ููˆุง ููŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ุŒ ู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุงุณุชุซู†ุงุก ู…ู†ู‚ุทุน ุŒ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ : ูุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนุฏูˆ ู„ูŠ ู„ูƒู† ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ูˆู„ูŠูŠ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนุจุฏูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุตู†ุงู… ู…ุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… : ูƒู„ ู…ู† ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† ุฃุนุฏุงุฆูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฅู†ู‡ู… ุบูŠุฑ ู…ุนุจูˆุฏ ู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุนุจุฏู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณูŠู† ุจู† ุงู„ูุถู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุนุจุฏ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† .

Verset 78
Puis il dรฉcrivit son adorรฉ en disant : (Celui qui mโ€™a crรฉรฉ, cโ€™est Lui qui me guide) cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il me dirige vers le chemin du salut.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุซู… ูˆุตู ู…ุนุจูˆุฏู‡ ูู‚ุงู„ : (ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ู†ูŠ ูู‡ูˆ ูŠู‡ุฏูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠุฑุดุฏู†ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ู†ุฌุงุฉ .

Verset 79
(Et cโ€™est Lui qui me nourrit et me donne ร  boire) cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il me pourvoit et me sustente par la nourriture et la boisson, Il est mon Pourvoyeur et cโ€™est de Lui que vient ma subsistance.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ู‡ูˆ ูŠุทุนู…ู†ูŠ ูˆูŠุณู‚ูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠุฑุฒู‚ู†ูŠ ูˆูŠุบุฐูˆู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ุŒ ูู‡ูˆ ุฑุงุฒู‚ูŠ ูˆู…ู† ุนู†ุฏู‡ ุฑุฒู‚ูŠ .

Verset 80
(Et quand je tombe malade) Il attribua la maladie ร  lui-mรชme, bien que la maladie et la guรฉrison viennent toutes deux de Dieu, par usage de biensรฉance, comme dit al-Khidr : ยซ Jโ€™ai voulu lโ€™endommager ยป (al-Kahf - 79), et Il dit : ยซ Ton Seigneur a voulu quโ€™ils atteignent leur maturitรฉ ยป (al-Kahf - 82). (cโ€™est Lui qui me guรฉrit) cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il me dรฉlivre de la maladie.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅุฐุง ู…ุฑุถุช ) ุฃุถุงู ุงู„ู…ุฑุถ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ูุณู‡ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุถ ูˆุงู„ุดูุงุก ูƒู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ุงุณุชุนู…ุงู„ุง ู„ุญุณู† ุงู„ุฃุฏุจ ูƒู…ุง ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฎุถุฑ : " ูุฃุฑุฏุช ุฃู† ุฃุนูŠุจู‡ุง " ( ุงู„ูƒู‡ู - 79 ) ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ : " ูุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฑุจูƒ ุฃู† ูŠุจู„ุบุง ุฃุดุฏู‡ู…ุง " ( ุงู„ูƒู‡ู - 82 ) . ) ( ูู‡ูˆ ูŠุดููŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠุจุฑุฆู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุถ .

Verset 81
(Et cโ€™est Lui qui me fait mourir puis me fait revivre) Il introduisit ยซ puis ยป ici pour marquer lโ€™intervalle, cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il me fait mourir dans ce monde et me fera revivre dans lโ€™au-delร .
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ุซู… ูŠุญูŠูŠู† ) ุฃุฏุฎู„ " ุซู… " ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ู„ู„ุชุฑุงุฎูŠ ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ูŠู…ูŠุชู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูˆูŠุญูŠูŠู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ . )

Verset 82
(Et cโ€™est Lui dont jโ€™espรจre) cโ€™est-ร -dire : dont je dรฉsire, (quโ€™Il me pardonne mes fautes au Jour du Jugement) cโ€™est-ร -dire : mes pรฉchรฉs au Jour du Compte. Mujรขhid dit : cโ€™est sa parole : ยซ Je suis malade ยป, et sa parole : ยซ Cโ€™est plutรดt leur chef qui a fait cela ยป, et sa parole ร  Sรขrah : ยซ Cโ€™est ma sล“ur ยป, et al-Hasan ajouta : et sa parole aux รฉtoiles : ยซ Voici mon Seigneur ยป. Et Ismรขโ€˜รฎl ibn โ€˜Abd al-Qรขhir nous a rapportรฉ, โ€˜Abd al-Ghรขfir ibn Muhammad al-Fรขrisรฎ nous a rapportรฉ, Muhammad ibn โ€˜รŽsรข al-Jalรปdรฎ nous a rapportรฉ, Ibrรขhรฎm ibn Muhammad ibn Sufyรขn nous a rapportรฉ, Muslim ibn al-Hajjรขj nous a rapportรฉ, Abรป Bakr ibn Abรฎ Shaybah nous a rapportรฉ, Hafs ibn Ghiyรขth nous a rapportรฉ, de Dรขwรปd, dโ€™al-Shaโ€˜bรฎ, de Masrรปq, dโ€™aprรจs โ€˜ร‚โ€™ishah qui dit : Je dis : ร” Messager de Dieu, Ibn Judโ€˜รขn, dans la pรฉriode prรฉislamique, maintenait les liens de parentรฉ et nourrissait les pauvres, cela lui profitera-t-il ? Il dit : ยซ Cela ne lui profitera pas, car il nโ€™a jamais dit un jour : Seigneur, pardonne-moi mes fautes au Jour du Jugement. ยป Tout cela est une argumentation dโ€™Ibrรขhรฎm contre son peuple, et une annonce que celui qui nโ€™accomplit pas ces actes nโ€™est pas digne de la divinitรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃุทู…ุน ) ุฃูŠ : ุฃุฑุฌูˆ ุŒ ( ุฃู† ูŠุบูุฑ ู„ูŠ ุฎุทูŠุฆุชูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฏูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุฎุทุงูŠุงูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุญุณุงุจ . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู‡ูˆ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ุฅู†ูŠ ุณู‚ูŠู… " ุŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : " ุจู„ ูุนู„ู‡ ูƒุจูŠุฑู‡ู… ู‡ุฐุง " ุŒ ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ุณุงุฑุฉ : " ู‡ุฐู‡ ุฃุฎุชูŠ " ุŒ ูˆุฒุงุฏ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ู„ู„ูƒูˆุงูƒุจ : " ู‡ุฐุง ุฑุจูŠ " . ูˆุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุบุงูุฑ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ูุงุฑุณูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนูŠุณู‰ ุงู„ุฌู„ูˆุฏูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณููŠุงู† ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุณู„ู… ุจู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุดูŠุจุฉ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุญูุต ุจู† ุบูŠุงุซ ุŒ ุนู† ุฏุงูˆุฏ ุŒ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ ุŒ ุนู† ู…ุณุฑูˆู‚ ุŒ ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ู„ุช ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ : ุงุจู† ุฌุฏุนุงู† ุŒ ูƒุงู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠุฉ ูŠุตู„ ุงู„ุฑุญู… ุŒ ูˆูŠุทุนู… ุงู„ู…ุณุงูƒูŠู† ุŒ ูู‡ู„ ุฐุงูƒ ู†ุงูุนู‡ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : " ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุนู‡ ุฅู†ู‡ ู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ูŠูˆู…ุง ุŒ ุฑุจ ุงุบูุฑ ู„ูŠ ุฎุทูŠุฆุชูŠ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุฏูŠู† " ูˆู‡ุฐุง ูƒู„ู‡ ุงุญุชุฌุงุฌ ู…ู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฅุฎุจุงุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญ ู„ู„ุฅู„ู‡ูŠุฉ ู…ู† ู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃูุนุงู„ .

Verset 83
ยซ Seigneur, accorde-moi la sagesse ยป โ€” Ibn Abbas a dit : la connaissance des limites et des lois d'Allah. Muqatil a dit : la comprรฉhension et le savoir. Al-Kalbi a dit : la prophรฉtie. ยซ Et fais-moi rejoindre les vertueux ยป โ€” parmi les prophรจtes qui m'ont prรฉcรฉdรฉ, en rang et en degrรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฑุจ ู‡ุจ ู„ูŠ ุญูƒู…ุง ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู…ุนุฑูุฉ ุญุฏูˆุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุญูƒุงู…ู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ุงู„ูู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ุนู„ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุงู„ู†ุจูˆุฉ ( ูˆุฃู„ุญู‚ู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุตุงู„ุญูŠู† ) ุจู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ู…ู†ุฒู„ุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฏุฑุฌุฉ .

Verset 84
ยซ Et fais que j'aie une mention honorable auprรจs des gรฉnรฉrations futures ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : une bonne renommรฉe, un souvenir louable et une acceptation gรฉnรฉrale parmi les nations qui viendront aprรจs moi. Allah lui accorda cela, et toutes les communautรฉs religieuses l'aiment et font son รฉloge. Al-Qutaybi a dit : le mot ยซ langue ยป est utilisรฉ ร  la place de ยซ parole ยป par mรฉtaphore, car la parole se fait par elle.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ู„ูŠ ู„ุณุงู† ุตุฏู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุซู†ุงุก ุญุณู†ุง ุŒ ูˆุฐูƒุฑุง ุฌู…ูŠู„ุง ูˆู‚ุจูˆู„ุง ุนุงู…ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ุชูŠ ุชุฌูŠุก ุจุนุฏูŠ ุŒ ูุฃุนุทุงู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฐู„ูƒ ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ ูƒู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฃุฏูŠุงู† ูŠุชูˆู„ูˆู†ู‡ ูˆูŠุซู†ูˆู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠุจูŠ : ูˆุถุน ุงู„ู„ุณุงู† ู…ูˆุถุน ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุงุณุชุนุงุฑุฉ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ูŠูƒูˆู† ุจู‡ .

Verset 85
ยซ Et fais-moi parmi les hรฉritiers du Jardin des dรฉlices ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire : parmi ceux ร  qui Tu donnes le Jardin des dรฉlices.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงุฌุนู„ู†ูŠ ู…ู† ูˆุฑุซุฉ ุฌู†ุฉ ุงู„ู†ุนูŠู… ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ู…ู† ุชุนุทูŠู‡ ุฌู†ุฉ ุงู„ู†ุนูŠู… .

Verset 86
ยซ Et pardonne ร  mon pรจre, car il รฉtait parmi les รฉgarรฉs ยป โ€” il dit cela avant qu'il ne lui soit clair qu'il รฉtait un ennemi d'Allah, comme cela a รฉtรฉ mentionnรฉ prรฉcรฉdemment dans la sourate At-Tawbah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงุบูุฑ ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุถุงู„ูŠู† ) ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุชุจูŠู† ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ู‡ ุนุฏูˆ ู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ุณุจู‚ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ุงู„ุชูˆุจุฉ . )

Verset 87
ยซ Et ne me couvre pas de honte ยป โ€” ne me dรฉshonore pas ยซ au jour oรน ils seront ressuscitรฉs ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู„ุง ุชุฎุฒู†ูŠ ) ู„ุง ุชูุถุญู†ูŠ ( ูŠูˆู… ูŠุจุนุซูˆู† )

Verset 88
ยซ Le jour oรน ni les biens ni les enfants ne seront dโ€™aucune utilitรฉ ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูŠูˆู… ู„ุง ูŠู†ูุน ู…ุงู„ ูˆู„ุง ุจู†ูˆู†".

Verset 89
(Sauf celui qui vient ร  Allah avec un cล“ur sain) cโ€™est-ร -dire : pur de tout polythรฉisme et de tout doute. Quant aux pรฉchรฉs, personne nโ€™en est exempt, telle est lโ€™avis de la plupart des exรฉgรจtes. Saโ€™id ibn al-Musayyib a dit : le cล“ur sain est le cล“ur correct, cโ€™est le cล“ur du croyant, car le cล“ur du mรฉcrรฉant et de lโ€™hypocrite est malade. Allah a dit : ยซ Dans leurs cล“urs il y a une maladie ยป (Al-Baqara - 10). Ibn โ€˜Uthman al-Naysaburi a dit : cโ€™est le cล“ur exempt dโ€™innovation religieuse, apaisรฉ sur la Sunna.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู„ุง ู…ู† ุฃุชู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‚ู„ุจ ุณู„ูŠู… ) ุฃูŠ : ุฎุงู„ุต ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ูˆุงู„ุดูƒ ูุฃู…ุง ุงู„ุฐู†ูˆุจ ูู„ูŠุณ ูŠุณู„ู… ู…ู†ู‡ุง ุฃุญุฏ ุŒ ู‡ุฐุง ู‚ูˆู„ ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู…ุณูŠุจ : ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุณู„ูŠู… ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุตุญูŠุญ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู† ู„ุฃู† ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ูƒุงูุฑ ูˆุงู„ู…ู†ุงูู‚ ู…ุฑูŠุถ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจู‡ู… ู…ุฑุถ " ( ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉ - 10 ) ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุซู…ุงู† ุงู„ู†ูŠุณุงุจูˆุฑูŠ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุงู„ุฎุงู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ุจุฏุนุฉ ุงู„ู…ุทู…ุฆู† ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุณู†ุฉ . )

Verset 90
(Et sera rapprochรฉe) cโ€™est-ร -dire rendue proche (le Paradis pour les pieux).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฃุฒู„ูุช ) ู‚ุฑุจุช ( ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู„ู„ู…ุชู‚ูŠู† )

Verset 91
(Et sera exposรฉe) cโ€™est-ร -dire montrรฉe clairement (la Gรฉhenne pour les รฉgarรฉs) cโ€™est-ร -dire pour les mรฉcrรฉants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุจุฑุฒุช ) ุฃุธู‡ุฑุช ุŒ ( ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ู„ู„ุบุงูˆูŠู† ) ู„ู„ูƒุงูุฑูŠู† .

Verset 92
(Et il leur sera dit) le Jour de la Rรฉsurrection : (Oรน sont ceux que vous adoriez)
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู‡ู… ) ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ ุŒ ( ุฃูŠู† ู…ุง ูƒู†ุชู… ุชุนุจุฏูˆู† )

Verset 93
ยซ En dehors d'Allah, vous secourront-ils ? ยป c'est-ร -dire vous protรฉgeront-ils du chรขtiment, ยซ ou se secourront-ils eux-mรชmes ? ยป pour eux-mรชmes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู…ู† ุฏูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‡ู„ ูŠู†ุตุฑูˆู†ูƒู… ) ูŠู…ู†ุนูˆู†ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุŒ ( ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ุชุตุฑูˆู† ) ู„ุฃู†ูุณู‡ู… .

Verset 94
ยซ Ils y seront prรฉcipitรฉs ยป โ€” Ibn Abbas dit : rassemblรฉs. Mujahid dit : culbutรฉs. Muqatil dit : jetรฉs. Al-Zajjaj dit : entassรฉs les uns sur les autres. Al-Qutaybi dit : lancรฉs sur leurs tรชtes. ยซ Eux et les รฉgarรฉs ยป c'est-ร -dire les dรฉmons, selon Qatada et Muqatil. Al-Kalbi dit : les mรฉcrรฉants parmi les djinns.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููƒุจูƒุจูˆุง ููŠู‡ุง ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฌู…ุนูˆุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุฏู‡ูˆุฑูˆุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู‚ุฐููˆุง . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ุทุฑุญ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุชูŠุจูŠ : ุฃู„ู‚ูˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุกูˆุณู‡ู… . ) ( ู‡ู… ูˆุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ุŒ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ูƒูุฑุฉ ุงู„ุฌู† .

Verset 95
ยซ Et les armรฉes d'Iblis, tous ensemble ยป โ€” ce sont ses partisans et ceux qui lui ont obรฉi parmi les djinns et les humains. On dit aussi : sa descendance.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฌู†ูˆุฏ ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ุฃุฌู…ุนูˆู† ) ูˆู‡ู… ุฃุชุจุงุนู‡ ูˆู…ู† ุฃุทุงุนู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌู† ูˆุงู„ุฅู†ุณ . ูˆูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฐุฑูŠุชู‡ .

Verset 96
ยซ Ils diront ยป c'est-ร -dire les รฉgarรฉs diront aux dรฉmons et aux objets de leur adoration, ยซ tout en s'y querellant ยป avec les objets de leur adoration, se disputant les uns les autres.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ) ุฃูŠ : ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู„ู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุนุจูˆุฏูŠู† ุŒ ( ูˆู‡ู… ููŠู‡ุง ูŠุฎุชุตู…ูˆู† ) ู…ุน ุงู„ู…ุนุจูˆุฏูŠู† ูˆูŠุฌุงุฏู„ ุจุนุถู‡ู… ุจุนุถุง .

Verset 97
ยซ Par Allah, nous รฉtions certes dans un รฉgarement manifeste ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุชุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒู†ุง ู„ููŠ ุถู„ุงู„ ู…ุจูŠู†".

Verset 98
(Lorsque nous vous assimilions) nous vous rendions รฉgaux, (au Seigneur des mondes) et nous vous adorions.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅุฐ ู†ุณูˆูŠูƒู… ) ู†ุนุฏู„ูƒู… ุŒ ( ุจุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ูู†ุนุจุฏูƒู… .

Verset 99
(Et ce qui nous a รฉgarรฉs) c'est-ร -dire : ce qui nous a appelรฉs ร  l'รฉgarement, (ce ne sont que les criminels) โ€” Muqatil dit : il s'agit des diables. Al-Kalbi dit : il s'agit de nos prรฉdรฉcesseurs que nous avons imitรฉs. Abu al-'Aliya et 'Ikrima disent : il s'agit d'Iblis et du premier fils d'Adam, ร  savoir Qabil, car il fut le premier ร  instaurer le meurtre et les types de dรฉsobรฉissances.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ุฃุถู„ู†ุง ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ุง ุฏุนุงู†ุง ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุถู„ุงู„ ุŒ ) ( ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุฅู„ุง ุฃูˆู„ูˆู†ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุงู‚ุชุฏูŠู†ุง ุจู‡ู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุนุงู„ูŠุฉ ูˆุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุฅุจู„ูŠุณ ุŒ ูˆุงุจู† ุขุฏู… ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู‚ุงุจูŠู„ ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃูˆู„ ู…ู† ุณู† ุงู„ู‚ุชู„ ุŒ ูˆุฃู†ูˆุงุน ุงู„ู…ุนุงุตูŠ .

Verset 100
"Nous n'avons donc pas d'intercesseurs", c'est-ร -dire : personne qui intercรจde pour nous parmi les anges, les prophรจtes et les croyants.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูู…ุง ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุดุงูุนูŠู†"ุŒ ุฃูŠ: ู…ู† ูŠุดูุน ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจูŠูŠู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†.

Verset 101
(Ni d'ami sincรจre) c'est-ร -dire : ni de proche qui intercรจde pour nous โ€” c'est ce que disent les mรฉcrรฉants lorsque les anges, les prophรจtes et les croyants intercรจdent. L'ami sincรจre est celui qui est vรฉridique dans son affection ร  condition de la religion. Abu Sa'id al-Sharihi nous a rapportรฉ, Abu Ishaq al-Tha'labi nous a rapportรฉ, al-Husayn ibn Muhammad ibn Fanjawayh m'a rapportรฉ, Muhammad ibn al-Husayn al-Yaqtini nous a rapportรฉ, Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah Yazid al-'Uqayli nous a rapportรฉ, Safwan ibn Salih nous a rapportรฉ, al-Walid ibn Muslim nous a rapportรฉ, celui qui a entendu Abu al-Zubayr dire : j'atteste avoir entendu Jabir ibn 'Abd Allah dire : j'ai entendu le Messager d'Allah โ€” paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui โ€” dire : "Un homme dira au Paradis : qu'a fait mon ami untel ? Or son ami est dans la Gรฉhenne. Allah โ€” exaltรฉ soit-Il โ€” dit : Faites sortir son ami vers le Paradis. Alors ceux qui restent disent : Nous n'avons donc pas d'intercesseurs ni d'ami sincรจre." Al-Hasan dit : Multipliez les amis croyants, car ils auront une intercession au Jour de la Rรฉsurrection.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู„ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู… ) ุฃูŠ : ู‚ุฑูŠุจ ูŠุดูุน ู„ู†ุง ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุญูŠู† ุชุดูุน ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ู†ุจูŠูˆู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูˆู† ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุตุฏูŠู‚ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุฏุฉ ุจุดุฑุท ุงู„ุฏูŠู† . ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุงู„ุดุฑูŠุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุงู„ุซุนู„ุจูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญุณูŠู† ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูู†ุฌูˆูŠู‡ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุณูŠู† ุงู„ูŠู‚ุทูŠู†ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุฒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุนู‚ูŠู„ูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุตููˆุงู† ุจู† ุตุงู„ุญ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ูˆู„ูŠุฏ ุจู† ู…ุณู„ู… ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ู† ุณู…ุน ุฃุจุง ุงู„ุฒุจูŠุฑ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฃุดู‡ุฏ ู„ุณู…ุนุช ุฌุงุจุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุณู…ุนุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : " ุฅู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ู„ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ู…ุง ูุนู„ ุตุฏูŠู‚ูŠ ูู„ุงู† ุŒ ูˆุตุฏูŠู‚ู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ุŒ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ุฃุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ู„ู‡ ุตุฏูŠู‚ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฌู†ุฉ ุŒ ููŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ู† ุจู‚ูŠ : ูู…ุง ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุดุงูุนูŠู† ูˆู„ุง ุตุฏูŠู‚ ุญู…ูŠู… "ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† : ุงุณุชูƒุซุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃุตุฏู‚ุงุก ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ูุฅู† ู„ู‡ู… ุดูุงุนุฉ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ .

Verset 102
"Si seulement nous avions un retour", c'est-ร -dire : un retour ร  la vie d'ici-bas, "alors nous serions parmi les croyants".
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูู„ูˆ ุฃู† ู„ู†ุง ูƒุฑุฉ"ุŒ ุฃูŠ: ุฑุฌุนุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุงุŒ "ูู†ูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 103
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 104
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux ยป โ€” le Tout-Puissant qui ne peut รชtre vaincu, et Dieu est Puissant, et dans Sa description de puissance, Il est Misรฉricordieux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…" ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠุบุงู„ุจุŒ ูุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนุฒูŠุฒุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ููŠ ูˆุตู ุนุฒุชู‡ ุฑุญูŠู….

Verset 105
Sa parole โ€” Gloire ร  Lui โ€” : ยซ Le peuple de Nรปh a traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs. ยป On dit ร  Al-Hasan al-Basrรฎ : ยซ ร” Abรป Saโ€˜รฎd, que penses-tu de Sa parole : โ€œLe peuple de Nรปh a traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉsโ€, โ€œLes โ€˜ร‚d ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉsโ€, โ€œLes Thamรปd ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉsโ€, alors quโ€™un seul messager leur a รฉtรฉ envoyรฉ ? ยป Il dit : ยซ Le dernier est venu avec ce que le premier a apportรฉ ; sโ€™ils ont traitรฉ un seul de menteur, ils ont traitรฉ tous les envoyรฉs de menteurs. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : ( ูƒุฐุจุช ู‚ูˆู… ู†ูˆุญ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ) ู‚ูŠู„ ู„ู„ุญุณู† ุงู„ุจุตุฑูŠ : ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ุณุนูŠุฏ ุฃุฑุฃูŠุช ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ( ูƒุฐุจุช ู‚ูˆู… ู†ูˆุญ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ) ูˆ ( ูƒุฐุจุช ุนุงุฏ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ) ูˆ ( ูƒุฐุจุช ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ) ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ุฌุงุก ุจู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ูˆุงุญุฏุง ูู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจูˆุง ุงู„ุฑุณู„ ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู† .

Verset 106
ยซ Quand leur frรจre ยป โ€” par la parentรฉ, non par la religion โ€” ยซ Nรปh leur dit : โ€œNe craignez-vous pas ?โ€ ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ) ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจ ู„ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† . ( ู†ูˆุญ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† )

Verset 107
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance ยป โ€” sur la rรฉvรฉlation.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃู…ูŠู†"ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ูˆุญูŠ.

Verset 108
(Craignez Allah) par Son obรฉissance et Son adoration, et (obรฉissez-moi) dans ce que je vous ordonne comme foi et monothรฉisme.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ) ุจุทุงุนุชู‡ ูˆุนุจุงุฏุชู‡ ุŒ ) ( ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ููŠู…ุง ุขู…ุฑูƒู… ุจู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ูˆุงู„ุชูˆุญูŠุฏ .

Verset 109
(Et je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes. Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ุฅู† ุฃุฌุฑูŠ ) ุซูˆุงุจูŠ ุŒ ( ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู† ) .

Verset 110
"Craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 111
(Ils dirent : "Croirons-nous en toi, alors que les plus vils te suivent ?") Ya'qub a lu : "et tes suiveurs, les plus vils" โ€” c'est-ร -dire la populace. D'aprรจs Ibn 'Abbas, il s'agit des artisans. 'Ikrima a dit : les tisserands et les cordonniers.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฃู†ุคู…ู† ู„ูƒ ูˆุงุชุจุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† ) ู‚ุฑุฃ ูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ : " ูˆุฃุชุจุงุนูƒ ุงู„ุฃุฑุฐู„ูˆู† " ุงู„ุณูู„ุฉ . ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ุงู„ : ุงู„ุตุงุบุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ุงู„ุญุงูƒุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฃุณุงูƒูุฉ . )

Verset 112
(Il dit) โ€” Noรปh โ€” (Et quelle science ai-je de ce qu'ils faisaient ?) C'est-ร -dire : je ne connais pas leurs ล“uvres et leurs mรฉtiers, et je n'ai rien ร  voir avec la bassesse de leurs gains et de leurs รฉtats ; je n'ai รฉtรฉ chargรฉ que de les appeler ร  Allah, et je ne connais d'eux que leur apparence.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ) ู†ูˆุญ ุŒ ( ูˆู…ุง ุนู„ู…ูŠ ุจู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ุง ุฃุนู„ู… ุฃุนู…ุงู„ู‡ู… ูˆุตู†ุงุฆุนู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุนู„ูŠ ู…ู† ุฏู†ุงุกุฉ ู…ูƒุงุณุจู‡ู… ูˆุฃุญูˆุงู„ู‡ู… ุดูŠุก ุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒู„ูุช ุฃู† ุฃุฏุนูˆู‡ู… ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูˆู„ูŠ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุธุงู‡ุฑ ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… .

Verset 113
(Leur compte) c'est-ร -dire leur jugement, (n'incombe qu'ร  mon Seigneur, si seulement vous le saviez) si vous saviez cela, vous ne les blรขmeriez pas pour leurs actions. Az-Zajjaj a dit : les mรฉtiers ne nuisent pas aux religions. Et on a dit : le sens est : je ne savais pas que Dieu les guide et vous รฉgare, les favorise et vous abandonne.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู† ุญุณุงุจู‡ู… ) ู…ุง ุญุณุงุจู‡ู… ุŒ ( ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจูŠ ู„ูˆ ุชุดุนุฑูˆู† ) ู„ูˆ ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุฐู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุนุจุชู…ูˆู‡ู… ุจุตู†ุงุฆุนู‡ู… . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฒุฌุงุฌ : ุงู„ุตู†ุงุนุงุช ู„ุง ุชุถุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŠุงู†ุงุช . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ : ุฃูŠ : ู„ู… ุฃุนู„ู… ุฃู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠู‡ุฏูŠู‡ู… ูˆูŠุถู„ูƒู… ูˆูŠูˆูู‚ู‡ู… ูˆูŠุฎุฐู„ูƒู… . )

Verset 114
"Et je ne suis pas celui qui repousse les croyants."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุง ุจุทุงุฑุฏ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 115
"Je ne suis qu'un avertisseur explicite."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู† ุฃู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู…ุจูŠู†".

Verset 116
(Ils dirent : Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Noรฉ) de ce que tu dis, (tu seras certainement parmi les lapidรฉs) Muqatil et Al-Kalbi ont dit : parmi ceux qui sont tuรฉs ร  coups de pierres. Ad-Dahhak a dit : parmi les injuriรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ูŠุง ู†ูˆุญ ) ุนู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุŒ ( ู„ุชูƒูˆู†ู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุฌูˆู…ูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู‚ุชูˆู„ูŠู† ุจุงู„ุญุฌุงุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุชูˆู…ูŠู† .

Verset 117
"Il dit : Seigneur, mon peuple me traite de menteur."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจ ุฅู† ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ ูƒุฐุจูˆู†".

Verset 118
(Il dit : ยซ Seigneur, mon peuple mโ€™a traitรฉ de menteur. Tranche donc) cโ€™est-ร -dire juge, (entre moi et eux par une dรฉcision) un jugement, (et sauve-moi ainsi que ceux qui sont avec moi parmi les croyants ยป).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจ ุฅู† ู‚ูˆู…ูŠ ูƒุฐุจูˆู† ูุงูุชุญ ) ูุงุญูƒู… ุŒ ( ุจูŠู†ูŠ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู… ูุชุญุง ) ุญูƒู…ุง ุŒ ( ูˆู†ุฌู†ูŠ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนูŠ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† )

Verset 119
(Nous le sauvรขmes donc, lui et ceux qui รฉtaient avec lui, dans lโ€™arche chargรฉe) pleine et surchargรฉe de gens, dโ€™oiseaux et de tous les animaux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฃู†ุฌูŠู†ุงู‡ ูˆู…ู† ู…ุนู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ูู„ูƒ ุงู„ู…ุดุญูˆู† ) ุงู„ู…ูˆู‚ุฑ ุงู„ู…ู…ู„ูˆุก ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ูˆุงู„ุทูŠุฑ ูˆุงู„ุญูŠูˆุงู† ูƒู„ู‡ุง .

Verset 120
(Puis Nous noyรขmes ensuite les restants) cโ€™est-ร -dire : aprรจs avoir sauvรฉ Noรฉ et sa famille, Nous noyรขmes ceux qui restaient de son peuple.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุซู… ุฃุบุฑู‚ู†ุง ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุฃุบุฑู‚ู†ุง ุจุนุฏ ุฅู†ุฌุงุก ู†ูˆุญ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ู‡ : ู…ู† ุจู‚ูŠ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ .

Verset 121
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 122
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…".

Verset 123
Parole de Dieu - qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ : ยซ Les 'ร‚d ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: "ูƒุฐุจุช ุนุงุฏ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู†".

Verset 124
Parole de Dieu - qu'Il soit glorifiรฉ : ยซ Quand leur frรจre Hรปd leur dit ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire frรจre en lignรฉe, non en religion โ€” ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas [Dieu] ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : ( ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ู‡ูˆุฏ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจ ู„ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฏูŠู† ุŒ ( ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† )

Verset 125
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance ยป โ€” dans la transmission du message. Al-Kalbรฎ dit : Il รฉtait digne de confiance parmi vous avant la mission prophรฉtique, comment donc me suspectez-vous aujourd'hui ?
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃู…ูŠู† ) ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุฃู…ูŠู† ููŠูƒู… ู‚ุจู„ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ ุŒ ููƒูŠู ุชุชู‡ู…ูˆู†ู†ูŠ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ุŸ .

Verset 126
ยซ Craignez Dieu et obรฉissez-moi. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 127
ยซ Je ne vous demande pas de salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense n'incombe qu'au Seigneur des mondes. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

" ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ุฅู† ุฃุฌุฑูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ".

Verset 128
(Construisez-vous sur chaque hauteur) Al-Walibi rapporte d'aprรจs Ibn Abbas : c'est-ร -dire sur chaque lieu รฉlevรฉ. Ad-Dahhak, Muqatil et Al-Kalbi disent : sur chaque route, et c'est la version rapportรฉe par Al-Awfi d'aprรจs Ibn Abbas. D'aprรจs Mujahid, il dit : c'est le col entre deux montagnes. Et d'aprรจs lui aussi : c'est la tour de guet. (Un signe) c'est-ร -dire une marque. (Vous vous amusez) avec ceux qui passent par la route. Le sens est : ils construisaient des lieux รฉlevรฉs pour surveiller les passants et les voyageurs, se moquer d'eux et s'amuser avec eux. D'aprรจs Sa'id ibn Jubayr et Mujahid : cela concerne les colombiers ; Houd leur reprocha de les construire, comme le prouve Sa parole : (Vous vous amusez) c'est-ร -dire vous jouez, et ils jouaient avec les pigeons. Abu Ubayda dit : Al-Ri'y est le lieu รฉlevรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃุชุจู†ูˆู† ุจูƒู„ ุฑูŠุน ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูˆุงู„ุจูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃูŠ : ุจูƒู„ ุดุฑู . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุจูƒู„ ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงู„ุนูˆููŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุŒ ูˆุนู† ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ู‚ุงู„ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ูุฌ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ุฌุจู„ูŠู† . ูˆุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŠุถุง : ุฅู†ู‡ ุงู„ู…ู†ุธุฑุฉ . ( ุขูŠุฉ ) ุฃูŠ : ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ุŒ ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ุจู…ู† ู…ุฑ ุจุงู„ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุจู†ูˆู† ุงู„ู…ูˆุงุถุน ุงู„ู…ุฑุชูุนุฉ ู„ูŠุดุฑููˆุง ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู…ุงุฑุฉ ูˆุงู„ุณุงุจู„ุฉ ููŠุณุฎุฑูˆุง ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูˆูŠุนุจุซูˆุง ุจู‡ู… . ูˆุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู‡ุฐุง ููŠ ุจุฑูˆุฌ ุงู„ุญู…ุงู… ุฃู†ูƒุฑ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู‡ูˆุฏ ุงุชุฎุงุฐู‡ุง ุŒ ุจุฏู„ูŠู„ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ( ุชุนุจุซูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุชู„ุนุจูˆู† ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู„ุนุจูˆู† ุจุงู„ุญู…ุงู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : ุงู„ุฑูŠุน : ุงู„ู…ูƒุงู† ุงู„ู…ุฑุชูุน .

Verset 129
(Et vous prenez des constructions solides) Ibn Abbas dit : des bรขtiments. Mujahid dit : des palais fortifiรฉs. D'aprรจs Al-Kalbi : ce sont des forteresses. Qatada dit : des rรฉservoirs d'eau, c'est-ร -dire des citernes, au singulier musna'a. (Comme si vous deviez y demeurer รฉternellement) c'est-ร -dire comme si vous alliez y rester pour toujours. Le sens est : ils consolidaient leurs constructions comme s'ils ne devaient jamais mourir.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุชุชุฎุฐูˆู† ู…ุตุงู†ุน ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃุจู†ูŠุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู‚ุตูˆุฑุง ู…ุดูŠุฏุฉ . ูˆุนู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุฃู†ู‡ุง ุงู„ุญุตูˆู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู…ุขุฎุฐ ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ุญูŠุงุถ ุŒ ูˆุงุญุฏุชู‡ุง ู…ุตู†ุนุฉ ) ( ู„ุนู„ูƒู… ุชุฎู„ุฏูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูƒุฃู†ูƒู… ุชุจู‚ูˆู† ููŠู‡ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏูŠู† . ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุณุชูˆุซู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ู…ุตุงู†ุน ูƒุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠู…ูˆุชูˆู† .

Verset 130
(Et quand vous sรฉvissez) vous saisissez et vous frappez, (vous sรฉvissez en tyrans) en tuant par l'รฉpรฉe et en frappant par le fouet. "Le tyran" est celui qui tue et frappe sous l'effet de la colรจre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅุฐุง ุจุทุดุชู… ) ุฃุฎุฐุชู… ูˆุณุทูˆุชู… ุŒ ( ุจุทุดุชู… ุฌุจุงุฑูŠู† ) ู‚ุชู„ุง ุจุงู„ุณูŠู ูˆุถุฑุจุง ุจุงู„ุณูˆุท ุŒ " ูˆุงู„ุฌุจุงุฑ " : ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠู‚ุชู„ ูˆูŠุถุฑุจ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุบุถุจ .

Verset 131
"Craignez Dieu et obรฉissez-moi."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 132
(Et craignez Celui qui vous a comblรฉs de ce que vous savez) c'est-ร -dire qui vous a donnรฉ des biens que vous connaissez, puis Il mentionna ce qu'Il leur avait donnรฉ en disant :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฃู…ุฏูƒู… ุจู…ุง ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุฃุนุทุงูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฎูŠุฑ ู…ุง ุชุนู„ู…ูˆู† ุŒ ุซู… ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุง ุฃุนุทุงู‡ู… ูู‚ุงู„ :

Verset 133
ยซ Il vous a pourvus de bestiaux, dโ€™enfants, de jardins et de sources ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : des vergers et des ruisseaux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃู…ุฏูƒู… ุจุฃู†ุนุงู… ูˆุจู†ูŠู† ูˆุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุนูŠูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ .

Verset 134
ยซ Et de jardins et de sources ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire des vergers et des ruisseaux.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุนูŠูˆู†"ุŒ ุฃูŠ ุจุณุงุชูŠู† ูˆุฃู†ู‡ุงุฑ.

Verset 135
ยซ Je crains pour vous ยป, dit Ibn Abbas : si vous me dรฉsobรฉissez, ยซ le chรขtiment dโ€™un jour terrible ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุฎุงู ุนู„ูŠูƒู…"ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ: ุฅู† ุนุตูŠุชู…ูˆู†ูŠุŒ "ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู…".

Verset 136
ยซ Ils dirent : Cela nous est รฉgal ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire : cโ€™est indiffรฉrent pour nous, ยซ que tu nous exhortes ou que tu ne sois pas de ceux qui exhortent ยป โ€” lโ€™exhortation est une parole qui attendrit le cล“ur en rappelant la promesse et la menace. Al-Kalbi dit : ยซ Tu nous as interdits ou tu nโ€™as pas รฉtรฉ de ceux qui nous interdisent. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุณูˆุงุก ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ุณุชูˆ ุนู†ุฏู†ุง ุŒ ( ุฃูˆุนุธุช ุฃู… ู„ู… ุชูƒู† ู…ู† ุงู„ูˆุงุนุธูŠู† ) ุงู„ูˆุนุธ ูƒู„ุงู… ูŠู„ูŠู† ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจ ุจุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ูˆุนุฏ ูˆุงู„ูˆุนูŠุฏ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ู†ู‡ูŠุชู†ุง ุฃู… ู„ู… ุชูƒู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงู‡ูŠู† ู„ู†ุง . )

Verset 137
ยซ Ceci ยป nโ€™est que ยซ la voie des Anciens ยป โ€” Ibn Kathir, Abu Jaโ€˜far, Abu โ€˜Amr, al-Kisaโ€™i et Yaโ€˜qub ont lu ยซ khalq ยป avec une fatแธฅa sur le khฤโ€™ et un sukลซn sur le lฤm, cโ€™est-ร -dire : lโ€™invention et le mensonge des Anciens ; la preuve de cette lecture est la parole de Dieu : ยซ Et vous forgez des mensonges ยป (al-โ€˜Ankabลซt, 17). Les autres ont lu ยซ khulq ยป avec une แธamma sur le khฤโ€™ et le lฤm, cโ€™est-ร -dire : la coutume de ceux qui nous ont prรฉcรฉdรฉs, et leur affaire รฉtait de vivre ce quโ€™ils vivaient puis de mourir, sans rรฉsurrection ni jugement.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ) ู…ุง ู‡ุฐุง ( ุฅู„ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ูƒุซูŠุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุฌุนูุฑ ุŒ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ูƒุณุงุฆูŠ ุŒ ูˆูŠุนู‚ูˆุจ : " ุฎู„ู‚ " ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุณูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุงุฎุชู„ุงู‚ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ูˆูƒุฐุจู‡ู… ุฏู„ูŠู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุงุกุฉ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : " ูˆุชุฎู„ู‚ูˆู† ุฅููƒุง " ( ุงู„ุนู†ูƒุจูˆุช - 17 ) ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† " ุฎู„ู‚ " ุจุถู… ุงู„ุฎุงุก ูˆุงู„ู„ุงู… ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุนุงุฏุฉ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ู†ุง ุŒ ูˆุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠุนูŠุดูˆู† ู…ุง ุนุงุดูˆุง ุซู… ูŠู…ูˆุชูˆู† ูˆู„ุง ุจุนุซ ูˆู„ุง ุญุณุงุจ .

Verset 138
ยซ Et nous ne serons pas chรขtiรฉs. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู…ุง ู†ุญู† ุจู…ุนุฐุจูŠู†".

Verset 139
ยซ Ils le traitรจrent de menteur, alors Nous les fรฎmes pรฉrir. Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne croyaient pas. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ูุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ู… ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 140
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…".

Verset 141
ยซ Il dit โ€” gloire ร  Lui โ€” : "Les Thamรปd traitรจrent de menteurs les envoyรฉs." ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: "ูƒุฐุจุช ุซู…ูˆุฏ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู†".

Verset 142
ยซ Quand leur frรจre Sรขlih leur dit : "Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah) ?" ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ุตุงู„ุญ ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู†".

Verset 143
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃู…ูŠู†".

Verset 144
ยซ Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 145
ยซ Je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ุฅู† ุฃุฌุฑูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†".

Verset 146
(Vous laissera-t-on en sรฉcuritรฉ dans ce qui est ici) cโ€™est-ร -dire dans ce bas monde (ร  lโ€™abri) du chรขtiment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃุชุชุฑูƒูˆู† ููŠ ู…ุง ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ) ุฃูŠ : ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ( ุขู…ู†ูŠู† ) ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ .

Verset 147
ยซ Au milieu de jardins et de sources. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ููŠ ุฌู†ุงุช ูˆุนูŠูˆู†".

Verset 148
ยซ Et des champs cultivรฉs et des palmiers dont les spathes sont dรฉlicates ยป : c'est-ร -dire leurs fruits, ce qui en sort comme fruit, ยซ hรขdรฎm ยป (dรฉlicat) : Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs a dit : subtil, et de lร  : ยซ hadรฎm al-kashh ยป (flanc dรฉlicat), lorsqu'il est fin. โ€˜Atiyya a rapportรฉ de lui : mรปr et bien cuit. โ€˜Ikrima a dit : c'est le tendre. Al-Hasan a dit : c'est le mou. Mujรขhid a dit : brisรฉ et friable au toucher, car tant qu'il est frais il est hรขdรฎm, et lorsqu'il sรจche il est hashรฎm. Al-Dahhรขk et Muqรขtil ont dit : il s'entasse les uns sur les autres [jusqu'ร  ce que certains brisent les autres], c'est-ร -dire : le casser. Les linguistes ont dit : c'est ce qui se replie les uns sur les autres dans son enveloppe avant d'apparaรฎtre. Al-Azharรฎ a dit : al-hรขdรฎm est ce qui pรฉnรจtre les uns dans les autres par la maturation et la tendretรฉ. On a dit : hรขdรฎm signifie : qui digรจre, qui digรจre la nourriture. Et tout cela en raison de sa finesse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฒุฑูˆุน ูˆู†ุฎู„ ุทู„ุนู‡ุง ) ุซู…ุฑู‡ุง ุŒ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ ู…ุง ูŠุทู„ุน ู…ู†ู‡ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุซู…ุฑ ุŒ ( ู‡ุถูŠู… ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ู„ุทูŠู ุŒ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ : ู‡ุถูŠู… ุงู„ูƒุดุญ ุŒ ุฅุฐุง ูƒุงู† ู„ุทูŠูุง . ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุนุทูŠุฉ ุนู†ู‡ : ูŠุงู†ุน ู†ุถูŠุฌ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู„ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฑุฎูˆ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ู…ุชู‡ุดู… ู…ุชูุชุช ุฅุฐุง ู…ุณ ุŒ ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุง ุฏุงู… ุฑุทุจุง ูู‡ูˆ ู‡ุถูŠู… ุŒ ูุฅุฐุง ูŠุจุณ ูู‡ูˆ ู‡ุดูŠู… . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ ูˆู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู‚ุฏ ุฑูƒุจ ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง [ ุญุชู‰ ู‡ุถู… ุจุนุถู‡ ุจุนุถุง ] ุฃูŠ : ูƒุณุฑู‡ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู„ุบุฉ : ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ู…ู†ุถู… ุจุนุถู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ููŠ ูˆุนุงุฆู‡ ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ูŠุธู‡ุฑ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฒู‡ุฑูŠ : ุงู„ู‡ุถูŠู… ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฏุงุฎู„ ุจุนุถู‡ ููŠ ุจุนุถ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุถุฌ ูˆุงู„ู†ุนูˆู…ุฉ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู‡ุถูŠู… ุฃูŠ : ู‡ุงุถู… ูŠู‡ุถู… ุงู„ุทุนุงู… . ูˆูƒู„ ู‡ุฐุง ู„ู„ุทุงูุชู‡ .

Verset 149
ยซ Et vous taillez avec habiletรฉ des maisons dans les montagnes ยป : on a aussi lu ยซ farihรฎn ยป (joyeux). On a dit : les deux ont le mรชme sens. On a dit : fรขrihรฎn signifie : habiles ร  les tailler, de l'expression ยซ fariha ar-rajul farรขhatan fa-huwa fรขrih ยป (l'homme est habile, il est donc fรขrih). Quant ร  celui qui lit ยซ farihรฎn ยป, Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs a dit : insolents et orgueilleux. โ€˜Ikrima a dit : vivant dans l'aisance. Mujรขhid a dit : avides. Qatรขda a dit : admirant votre ล“uvre. Al-Suddรฎ a dit : tyranniques. Abรป โ€˜Ubayda a dit : pleins d'ardeur. Al-Akhfash a dit : joyeux. Les Arabes alternent entre le hรข' et le hรข', comme : ยซ madahthu ยป et ยซ madahthu ยป (je l'ai louรฉ). Al-Dahhรขk a dit : intelligents.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุชู†ุญุชูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุฌุจุงู„ ุจูŠูˆุชุง ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ) ูˆู‚ุฑุฆ : " ูุฑู‡ูŠู† " ู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ู…ุง ูˆุงุญุฏ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ูุงุฑู‡ูŠู† ุฃูŠ : ุญุงุฐู‚ูŠู† ุจู†ุญุชู‡ุง ุŒ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… ูุฑู‡ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ูุฑุงู‡ุฉ ูู‡ูˆ ูุงุฑู‡ ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ู‚ุฑุฃ " ูุฑู‡ูŠู† " ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃุดุฑูŠู† ุจุทุฑูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ : ู†ุงุนู…ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุดุฑู‡ูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู…ุนุฌุจูŠู† ุจุตู†ูŠุนูƒู… ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุณุฏูŠ : ู…ุชุฌุจุฑูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ุนุจูŠุฏุฉ : ู…ุฑุญูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุฃุฎูุด ูุฑุญูŠู† . ูˆุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุชุนุงู‚ุจ ุจูŠู† ุงู„ู‡ุงุก ูˆุงู„ุญุงุก ู…ุซู„ : ู…ุฏุญุชู‡ ูˆู…ุฏู‡ุชู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ูƒูŠุณูŠู† .

Verset 150
ยซ Craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 151
ยซ Et n'obรฉissez pas aux ordres des outranciers ยป : Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs a dit : les associateurs. Muqรขtil a dit : ce sont les neuf qui ont mutilรฉ la chamelle.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู„ุง ุชุทูŠุนูˆุง ุฃู…ุฑ ุงู„ู…ุณุฑููŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู‡ู… ุงู„ุชุณุนุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุนู‚ุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุฉ .

Verset 152
ยซ Qui sรจment la corruption sur terre ยป : par les pรฉchรฉs, ยซ et ne rรฉforment pas ยป : ils n'obรฉissent pas ร  Allah dans ce qu'Il leur a ordonnรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠูุณุฏูˆู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ) ุจุงู„ู…ุนุงุตูŠ ุŒ ( ูˆู„ุง ูŠุตู„ุญูˆู† ) ู„ุง ูŠุทูŠุนูˆู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑู‡ู… ุจู‡ .

Verset 153
Ils dirent : ยซ Tu nโ€™es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs ยป โ€” Moujahid et Qatada ont dit : parmi les ensorcelรฉs, les trompรฉs, cโ€™est-ร -dire : de ceux qui ont รฉtรฉ ensorcelรฉs ร  plusieurs reprises. Al-Kalbi, dโ€™aprรจs Abou Salih, dโ€™aprรจs Ibn Abbas, a dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire : parmi les crรฉatures entretenues par la nourriture et la boisson ; on dit : ยซ saharahu ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire : il lโ€™a entretenu par la nourriture et la boisson, voulant dire : tu manges et bois, et tu nโ€™es pas un ange.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ ูˆู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญูˆุฑูŠู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุฏูˆุนูŠู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ู…ู…ู† ุณุญุฑ ู…ุฑุฉ ุจุนุฏ ู…ุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุตุงู„ุญ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃูŠ : ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ูˆู‚ูŠู† ุงู„ู…ุนู„ู„ูŠู† ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุณุญุฑู‡ ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุนู„ู„ู‡ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ุŒ ูŠุฑูŠุฏ : ุฅู†ูƒ ุชุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงู„ุดุฑุงุจ ูˆู„ุณุช ุจู…ู„ูƒ

Verset 154
Bien au contraire : ยซ Tu nโ€™es quโ€™un รชtre humain comme nous, alors apporte un signe ยป prouvant la vรฉracitรฉ de ce que tu dis, ยซ si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques ยป โ€” que tu es le messager dโ€™Allah envoyรฉ vers nous.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุจู„ : ( ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุฅู„ุง ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง ูุฃุช ุจุขูŠุฉ ) ุนู„ู‰ ุตุญุฉ ู…ุง ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุŒ ( ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู† ) ุฃู†ูƒ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ูŠู†ุง .

Verset 155
Il dit : ยซ Voici une chamelle : elle a une part ยป โ€” une portion et une part de lโ€™eau, ยซ et vous avez une part dโ€™un jour dรฉterminรฉ ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ ู‡ุฐู‡ ู†ุงู‚ุฉ ู„ู‡ุง ุดุฑุจ ) ุญุธ ูˆู†ุตูŠุจ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุงุก ุŒ ( ูˆู„ูƒู… ุดุฑุจ ูŠูˆู… ู…ุนู„ูˆู… )

Verset 156
ยซ Et ne la touchez pas avec un mal ยป โ€” en la mutilant, ยซ sinon vous saisira le chรขtiment dโ€™un jour immense ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู„ุง ุชู…ุณูˆู‡ุง ุจุณูˆุก"ุŒ ุจุนู‚ุฑุŒ "ููŠุฃุฎุฐูƒู… ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู…".

Verset 157
ยซ Mais ils la mutilรจrent, puis ils devinrent au matin remplis de regrets ยป โ€” de lโ€™avoir mutilรฉe, lorsquโ€™ils virent le chรขtiment.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุนู‚ุฑูˆู‡ุง ูุฃุตุจุญูˆุง ู†ุงุฏู…ูŠู†"ุŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‚ุฑู‡ุง ุญูŠู† ุฑุฃูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ.

Verset 158
"Alors le chรขtiment les saisit. Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 159
"Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…".

Verset 160
"Le peuple de Loรปt a traitรฉ les messagers de menteurs."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: "ูƒุฐุจุช ู‚ูˆู… ู„ูˆุท ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู†".

Verset 161
"Quand leur frรจre Loรปt leur dit : 'Ne craignez-vous pas [Allah] ?'"
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู… ู„ูˆุท ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู†".

Verset 162
"Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance."
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃู…ูŠู†".

Verset 163
ยซ Craignez Allah et obรฉissez-moi. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 164
ยซ Je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ุฅู† ุฃุฌุฑูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†".

Verset 165
(Vous vous accouplez avec les mรขles) Mouqatil a dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire la relation sexuelle avec les hommes. (Parmi les crรฉatures) cโ€™est-ร -dire parmi les fils dโ€™Adam.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃุชุฃุชูˆู† ุงู„ุฐูƒุฑุงู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุฌู…ุงุน ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ . ( ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุขุฏู… .

Verset 166
(Et vous dรฉlaissez ce que votre Seigneur a crรฉรฉ pour vous parmi vos รฉpouses) Moujahid a dit : vous abandonnez les parties intimes des femmes pour les parties postรฉrieures des hommes, (mais vous รชtes un peuple transgresseur) cโ€™est-ร -dire injustes, dรฉpassant le licite vers lโ€™illicite.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุชุฐุฑูˆู† ู…ุง ุฎู„ู‚ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุจูƒู… ู…ู† ุฃุฒูˆุงุฌูƒู… ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุชุฑูƒุชู… ุฃู‚ุจุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุณุงุก ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุฏุจุงุฑ ุงู„ุฑุฌุงู„ ุŒ ( ุจู„ ุฃู†ุชู… ู‚ูˆู… ุนุงุฏูˆู† ) ู…ุนุชุฏูˆู† ุŒ ู…ุฌุงูˆุฒูˆู† ุงู„ุญู„ุงู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุญุฑุงู… .

Verset 167
(Ils dirent : ยซ Si tu ne cesses pas, รด Loth, tu seras certainement parmi les expulsรฉs ยป) de notre citรฉ.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ุฆู† ู„ู… ุชู†ุชู‡ ูŠุง ู„ูˆุท ู„ุชูƒูˆู†ู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุฑุฌูŠู† ) ู…ู† ู‚ุฑูŠุชู†ุง .

Verset 168
Il dit : ยซ Certes, jโ€™ai en horreur votre pratique ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire je la dรฉteste.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุนู…ู„ูƒู… ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ุงู„ูŠู†"ุŒ ุงู„ู…ุจุบุถูŠู†.

Verset 169
Puis il invoqua en disant : ยซ Seigneur, sauve-moi ainsi que ma famille de ce quโ€™ils commettent ยป comme ล“uvre abominable.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ุซู… ุฏุนุง ูู‚ุงู„ : ( ุฑุจ ู†ุฌู†ูŠ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ูŠ ู…ู…ุง ูŠุนู…ู„ูˆู† ) ู…ู† ุงู„ุนู…ู„ ุงู„ุฎุจูŠุซ .

Verset 170
Allah dit : ยซ Nous le sauvรขmes, lui et sa famille, tous ensemble ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: "ูู†ุฌูŠู†ุงู‡ ูˆุฃู‡ู„ู‡ ุฃุฌู…ุนูŠู†".

Verset 171
ยซ Sauf une vieille femme parmi ceux qui restรจrent en arriรจre ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire la femme de Loรปt (Lut), qui demeura dans le chรขtiment et la destruction.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู„ุง ุนุฌูˆุฒุงู‹ ููŠ ุงู„ุบุงุจุฑูŠู†"ุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ู„ูˆุทุŒ ุจู‚ูŠุช ููŠ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ูˆุงู„ู‡ู„ุงูƒ.

Verset 172
ยซ Puis Nous anรฉantรฎmes les autres ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire Nous vous fรฎmes pรฉrir.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุซู… ุฏู…ุฑู†ุง ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุงูƒู… .

Verset 173
ยซ Et Nous fรฎmes pleuvoir sur eux une pluie (de pierres) ; et quelle mauvaise pluie que celle de ceux qui furent avertis ! ยป Wahb ibn Munabbih dit : du soufre et du feu.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฃู…ุทุฑู†ุง ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ุทุฑุง ูุณุงุก ู…ุทุฑ ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ูˆู‡ุจ ุจู† ู…ู†ุจู‡ : ุงู„ูƒุจุฑูŠุช ูˆุงู„ู†ุงุฑ .

Verset 174
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart dโ€™entre eux ne sont pas croyants. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 175
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, cโ€™est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…".

Verset 176
Sa parole โ€“ quโ€™Il soit exaltรฉ โ€“ : ยซ Les gens dโ€™al-Aykah ont traitรฉ de menteurs les envoyรฉs. ยป Ce sont le peuple de Shuโ€˜ayb, paix sur lui. Les lecteurs dโ€™Irak ont lu ยซ al-Aykah ยป ici et dans ยซ Sรขd ยป avec un hamza, un sukรปn sur le lรขm et une kasra sur le tรขโ€™, tandis que les autres ont lu ยซ Laykah ยป avec une fatแธฅa sur le lรขm et le tรขโ€™ sans hamza, en en faisant le nom de la ville, qui est diptote. Ils ne divergent pas dans les sourates ยซ al-แธคijr ยป et ยซ Qรขf ยป sur le fait quโ€™elles sont avec hamza et kasra. Al-Aykah : cโ€™est un bosquet dโ€™arbres entrelacรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : ( ูƒุฐุจ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฑุณู„ูŠู† ) ูˆู‡ู… ู‚ูˆู… ุดุนูŠุจ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ุณู„ุงู… ุŒ ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุนุฑุงู‚ูŠูˆู† : " ุงู„ุขูŠูƒุฉ " ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ูˆููŠ " ุต " ุจุงู„ู‡ู…ุฒุฉ ูˆุณูƒูˆู† ุงู„ู„ุงู… ูˆูƒุณุฑ ุงู„ุชุงุก ุŒ ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† : " ู„ูŠูƒุฉ " ุจูุชุญ ุงู„ู„ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุชุงุก ุบูŠุฑ ู…ู‡ู…ูˆุฒ ุŒ ุฌุนู„ูˆู‡ุง ุงุณู… ุงู„ุจู„ุฏ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู„ุง ูŠู†ุตุฑู ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ูŠุฎุชู„ููˆุง ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ " ุงู„ุญุฌุฑ " ูˆ " ู‚ " ุฃู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ู‡ู…ูˆุฒุงู† ู…ูƒุณูˆุฑุงู† ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ : ุงู„ุบูŠุถุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุฌุฑ ุงู„ู…ู„ุชู .

Verset 177
ยซ Quand Shuโ€˜ayb leur dit ยป โ€“ et il nโ€™a pas dit ยซ leur frรจre ยป, car il nโ€™รฉtait pas de leur lignรฉe parmi les gens dโ€™al-Aykah ; lorsquโ€™il mentionna Madyan, il dit ยซ leur frรจre Shuโ€˜ayb ยป car il รฉtait des leurs, et Allah lโ€™avait envoyรฉ ร  son peuple, les gens de Madyan, et aux gens dโ€™al-Aykah โ€“ ยซ Ne craignez-vous pas (Allah) ? ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅุฐ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจ ) ูˆู„ู… ูŠู‚ู„ ุฃุฎูˆู‡ู…; ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู…ู† ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุฏูŠู† ู‚ุงู„ ุฃุฎุงู‡ู… ุดุนูŠุจุง ู„ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุจุนุซู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ุฏูŠู† ูˆุฅู„ู‰ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŠูƒุฉ . ) ( ุฃู„ุง ุชุชู‚ูˆู† )

Verset 178
ยซ Je suis pour vous un messager digne de confiance. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ูƒู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุฃู…ูŠู†".

Verset 179
ยซ Craignez donc Allah et obรฉissez-moi. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆู†".

Verset 180
ยซ Et je ne vous demande aucun salaire pour cela ; ma rรฉcompense nโ€™incombe quโ€™au Seigneur de lโ€™univers. ยป Et si lโ€™appel de tous ces prophรจtes, comme Allah lโ€™a rapportรฉ ร  leur sujet, fut formulรฉ sur un mรชme modรจle, cโ€™est parce quโ€™ils sโ€™accordaient sur lโ€™ordre dโ€™adopter la piรฉtรฉ, lโ€™obรฉissance, la sincรฉritรฉ dans lโ€™adoration, et de sโ€™abstenir de prendre un salaire pour lโ€™appel et la transmission du message.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ุฃุณุฃู„ูƒู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู…ู† ุฃุฌุฑ ุฅู† ุฃุฌุฑูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ูˆุฅู†ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุฏุนูˆุฉ ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ูƒู„ู‡ู… ููŠู…ุง ุญูƒู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุตูŠุบุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ ู„ุงุชูุงู‚ู‡ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุจุงู„ุชู‚ูˆู‰ ูˆุงู„ุทุงุนุฉ ูˆุงู„ุฅุฎู„ุงุต ููŠ ุงู„ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ูˆุงู„ุงู…ุชู†ุงุน ู…ู† ุฃุฎุฐ ุงู„ุฃุฌุฑ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฏุนูˆุฉ ูˆุชุจู„ูŠุบ ุงู„ุฑุณุงู„ุฉ .

Verset 181
ยซ Remplissez la mesure et ne soyez pas de ceux qui causent des pertes ยป โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire ceux qui diminuent les droits des gens dans la mesure et le poids.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูˆููˆุง ุงู„ูƒูŠู„ ูˆู„ุง ุชูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุฎุณุฑูŠู† ) ุงู„ู†ุงู‚ุตูŠู† ู„ุญู‚ูˆู‚ ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุจุงู„ูƒูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูˆุฒู† .

Verset 182
ยซ Pesez avec la balance droite. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฒู†ูˆุง ุจุงู„ู‚ุณุทุงุณ ุงู„ู…ุณุชู‚ูŠู…".

Verset 183
ยซ Et ne diminuez pas les gens dans leurs biens et ne commettez pas de corruption sur terre en semant le dรฉsordre. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู„ุง ุชุจุฎุณูˆุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุฃุดูŠุงุกู‡ู… ูˆู„ุง ุชุนุซูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถ ู…ูุณุฏูŠู†".

Verset 184
ยซ Et craignez Celui qui vous a crรฉรฉs, vous et les gรฉnรฉrations (al-jibillah) anciennes ยป โ€” cโ€™est-ร -dire la crรฉation (al-khalรฎqah), et ยซ les premiers ยป signifie les nations antรฉrieures. Al-jibillah : la crรฉation ; on dit ยซ jubila ยป cโ€™est-ร -dire ยซ il a crรฉรฉ ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒู… ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ ) ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู‚ุฉ ุŒ ) ( ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุงู„ุฃู…ู… ุงู„ู…ุชู‚ุฏู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฌุจู„ุฉ : ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุŒ ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฌุจู„ ุฃูŠ : ุฎู„ู‚ .

Verset 185
ยซ Ils dirent : "Tu nโ€™es que parmi les ensorcelรฉs." ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุฅู†ู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุณุญุฑูŠู†".

Verset 186
ยซ Et tu nโ€™es quโ€™un รชtre humain comme nous, et nous te considรฉrons certes parmi les menteurs. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู…ุง ุฃู†ุช ุฅู„ุง ุจุดุฑ ู…ุซู„ู†ุง ูˆุฅู† ู†ุธู†ูƒ ู„ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒุงุฐุจูŠู†".

Verset 187
ยซ Fais donc tomber sur nous un morceau du ciel, si tu es parmi les vรฉridiques. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

" ูุฃุณู‚ุท ุนู„ูŠู†ุง ูƒุณูุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ุฅู† ูƒู†ุช ู…ู† ุงู„ุตุงุฏู‚ูŠู† ".

Verset 188
Il dit : ยซ Mon Seigneur sait mieux ce que vous faites ยป, c'est-ร -dire : ce que vous commettez comme manquement dans la mesure et le poids, et c'est Lui qui vous rรฉtribuera pour vos ล“uvres ; le chรขtiment ne dรฉpend pas de moi, et je n'ai pour mission que l'appel (ร  la foi).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุจูŠ ุฃุนู„ู… ุจู…ุง ุชุนู…ู„ูˆู†". ุฃูŠ: ู…ู† ู†ู‚ุตุงู† ุงู„ูƒูŠู„ ูˆุงู„ูˆุฒู†ุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ู…ุฌุงุฒูŠูƒู… ุจุฃุนู…ุงู„ูƒู…ุŒ ูˆู„ูŠุณ ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุฅู„ูŠ ูˆู…ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฏุนูˆุฉ.

Verset 189
Ils le traitรจrent de menteur, alors le chรขtiment du jour de l'Ombre les saisit. Cela se produisit ainsi : une chaleur intense les frappa, ils cherchaient refuge dans les souterrains, mais ils les trouvaient encore plus brรปlants, alors ils en sortirent. Un nuage, l'ombre, les couvrit, ils se rassemblรจrent dessous, puis il dรฉversa sur eux du feu et ils furent consumรฉs. Nous l'avons mentionnรฉ dans la sourate Houd. ยซ Ce fut vraiment le chรขtiment d'un jour terrible. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููƒุฐุจูˆู‡ ูุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฃุฎุฐู‡ู… ุญุฑ ุดุฏูŠุฏ ุŒ ููƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฏุฎู„ูˆู† ุงู„ุฃุณุฑุงุจ ูุฅุฐุง ุฏุฎู„ูˆู‡ุง ูˆุฌุฏูˆู‡ุง ุฃุดุฏ ุญุฑุง ูุฎุฑุฌูˆุง ุŒ ูุฃุธู„ุชู‡ู… ุณุญุงุจุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ุงู„ุธู„ุฉ ุŒ ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุชุญุชู‡ุง ุŒ ูุฃู…ุทุฑุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู†ุงุฑุง ูุงุญุชุฑู‚ูˆุง ุŒ ุฐูƒุฑู†ุงู‡ ููŠ ุณูˆุฑุฉ ู‡ูˆุฏ . ( ุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนุฐุงุจ ูŠูˆู… ุนุธูŠู… )

Verset 190
ยซ Il y a certes lร  un signe, mais la plupart d'entre eux ne sont pas croyants. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู† ููŠ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ุขูŠุฉ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุงู† ุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 191
ยซ Et ton Seigneur, c'est Lui le Tout-Puissant, le Trรจs Misรฉricordieux. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆุฅู† ุฑุจูƒ ู„ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู…".

Verset 192
La parole du Trรจs-Haut : ยซ Et ceci ยป, c'est-ร -dire le Coran, ยซ est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des mondes. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: "ูˆุฅู†ู‡"ุŒ ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†. "ู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู†".

Verset 193
ยซ Descendu par lโ€™Esprit fidรจle ยป : les gens du Hedjaz, Abou โ€˜Amr et Hafs ont lu ยซ nazzala ยป (descendu) avec lรฉgรจretรฉ, et ยซ ar-Rouh al-Amin ยป avec รฉlรฉvation du ha et du noun, cโ€™est-ร -dire ยซ Jibril est descendu avec le Coran ยป. Les autres ont lu avec un tachdid sur le zay et une ouverture du ha et du noun, cโ€™est-ร -dire : Allah a fait descendre Jibril avec lui, selon Sa parole โ€“ gloire ร  Lui โ€“ : ยซ Et cโ€™est une rรฉvรฉlation du Seigneur des mondes ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู†ุฒู„ ุจู‡ ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† ) ู‚ุฑุฃ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฒ ุŒ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุŒ ูˆุญูุต : " ู†ุฒู„ " ุฎููŠู ุŒ " ุงู„ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ุฃู…ูŠู† " ุจุฑูุน ุงู„ุญุงุก ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุŒ ุฃูŠ " ู†ุฒู„ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† . ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ุจุชุดุฏูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฒุงูŠ ูˆูุชุญ ุงู„ุญุงุก ูˆุงู„ู†ูˆู† ุฃูŠ : ู†ุฒู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุŒ ู„ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : " ูˆุฅู†ู‡ ู„ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ ุฑุจ ุงู„ุนุงู„ู…ูŠู† " .

Verset 194
ยซ Sur ton cล“ur ยป, รด Muhammad, jusquโ€™ร  ce que tu lโ€™aies mรฉmorisรฉ, ยซ afin que tu sois parmi les avertisseurs ยป, ceux qui avertissent.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ู„ุจูƒ"ุŒ ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุญุชู‰ ูˆุนูŠุชู‡ุŒ "ู„ุชูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู†ุฐุฑูŠู†"ุŒ ุงู„ู…ุฎูˆููŠู†.

Verset 195
ยซ En une langue arabe claire ยป : [Ibn โ€˜Abbas a dit : en la langue de Quraysh, pour quโ€™ils comprennent ce quโ€™elle contient].
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุจู„ุณุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠ ู…ุจูŠู† ) [ ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุจู„ุณุงู† ู‚ุฑูŠุด ู„ูŠูู‡ู…ูˆุง ู…ุง ููŠู‡ ] .

Verset 196
ยซ Et il est ยป : cโ€™est-ร -dire la mention de la descente du Coran, selon la majoritรฉ des exรฉgรจtes. Muqatil a dit : la mention de Muhammad โ€“ paix et bรฉnรฉdiction dโ€™Allah sur lui โ€“ et sa description, ยซ dans les ร‰critures des anciens ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฅู†ู‡ ) ุฃูŠ : ุฐูƒุฑ ุฅู†ุฒุงู„ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ุฐูƒุฑ ู…ุญู…ุฏ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูˆู†ุนุชู‡ ุŒ ( ู„ููŠ ุฒุจุฑ ุงู„ุฃูˆู„ูŠู† )

Verset 197
ยซ Nโ€™รฉtait-ce pas pour eux un signe ยป : Ibn โ€˜Amir a lu ยซ takoun ยป avec un ta et ยซ ayatoun ยป avec รฉlรฉvation, faisant du signe le sujet et de ยซ que les savants des enfants dโ€™Israรซl le sachent ยป le prรฉdicat. Les autres ont lu avec un ya et ยซ ayatoun ยป ร  lโ€™accusatif, faisant du signe le prรฉdicat de ยซ kana ยป. Le sens est : nโ€™รฉtait-ce pas pour ces nรฉgateurs la science des enfants dโ€™Israรซl un signe, cโ€™est-ร -dire une marque et une preuve de la prophรฉtie de Muhammad โ€“ paix et bรฉnรฉdiction dโ€™Allah sur lui โ€“ car les savants issus des enfants dโ€™Israรซl informaient de lโ€™existence de sa mention dans leurs livres, et ils sont โ€˜Abd Allah ibn Salam et ses compagnons. Ibn โ€˜Abbas a dit : les gens de La Mecque envoyรจrent vers les juifs ร  Mรฉdine et les interrogรจrent au sujet de Muhammad โ€“ paix et bรฉnรฉdiction dโ€™Allah sur lui โ€“, ils dirent : voici son รฉpoque, et nous trouvons dans la Torah sa description et ses attributs, et cela fut un signe de sa vรฉracitรฉ. Sa parole โ€“ exaltรฉ soit-Il โ€“ : ยซ que les savants des enfants dโ€™Israรซl le sachent ยป, cโ€™est-ร -dire quโ€™ils connaissent Muhammad โ€“ paix et bรฉnรฉdiction dโ€™Allah sur lui โ€“. โ€˜Atiyya a dit : ils รฉtaient cinq : โ€˜Abd Allah ibn Salam, Ibn Yamin, Thaโ€˜laba, Asad et Usayd.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ู… ุขูŠุฉ ) [ ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงุจู† ุนุงู…ุฑ : " ุชูƒู† " ุจุงู„ุชุงุก " ุขูŠุฉ " ุจุงู„ุฑูุน ุŒ ุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุงุณู…ุง ูˆุฎุจุฑู‡ : ) ( ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ) ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุขุฎุฑูˆู† ุจุงู„ูŠุงุก ุŒ " ุขูŠุฉ " ู†ุตุจ ุŒ ุฌุนู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุฎุจุฑ ูŠูƒู† ุŒ ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ : ุฃูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู† ู„ู‡ุคู„ุงุก ุงู„ู…ู†ูƒุฑูŠู† ุนู„ู… ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุขูŠุฉ ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุนู„ุงู…ุฉ ูˆุฏู„ุงู„ุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ู†ุจูˆุฉ ู…ุญู…ุฏ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ู„ุฃู† ุงู„ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ู…ู† ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ุŒ ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฎุจุฑูˆู† ุจูˆุฌูˆุฏ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ ููŠ ูƒุชุจู‡ู… ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… : ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุจุนุซ ุฃู‡ู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูŠู‡ูˆุฏ ูˆู‡ู… ุจุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ูุณุฃู„ูˆู‡ู… ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ู„ุฒู…ุงู†ู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฅู†ุง ู†ุฌุฏ ููŠ ุงู„ุชูˆุฑุงุฉ ู†ุนุชู‡ ูˆุตูุชู‡ ุŒ ููƒุงู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุขูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุตุฏู‚ู‡ .

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ : ) ( ุฃู† ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ูŠุนู„ู… ู…ุญู…ุฏุง - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ( ุนู„ู…ุงุก ุจู†ูŠ ุฅุณุฑุงุฆูŠู„ ) ู‚ุงู„ ุนุทูŠุฉ : ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุฎู…ุณุฉ : ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุณู„ุงู… ุŒ ูˆุงุจู† ูŠุงู…ูŠู† ุŒ ูˆุซุนู„ุจุฉ ุŒ ูˆุฃุณุฏ ุŒ ูˆุฃุณูŠุฏ . )

Verset 198
ยซ Et si Nous l'avions fait descendre ยป, c'est-ร -dire le Coran, ยซ sur quelque non-Arabe ยป, au pluriel de al-a'jamฤซ, c'est-ร -dire celui qui ne parle pas clairement et ne maรฎtrise pas l'arabe, mรชme s'il est arabe de naissance ; et al-ajamฤซ : celui qui est attribuรฉ aux non-Arabes, mรชme s'il est รฉloquent. Et le sens du verset : et si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur un homme qui n'est pas de langue arabe.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡"ุŒ ูŠุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู†ุŒ "ุนู„ู‰ ุจุนุถ ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠู†"ุŒ ุฌู…ุน ุงู„ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุŒ ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุฐูŠ ู„ุง ูŠูุตุญ ูˆู„ุง ูŠุญุณู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจูŠุฉ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุนุฑุจูŠุงู‹ ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุณุจุŒ ูˆุงู„ุนุฌู…ูŠ: ู…ู†ุณูˆุจ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฌู…ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ูƒุงู† ูุตูŠุญุงู‹. ูˆู…ุนู†ู‰ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ: ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ูŠุณ ุจุนุฑุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ุณุงู†.

Verset 199
ยซ Et il le leur eรปt rรฉcitรฉ ยป dans une autre langue que celle des Arabes, ยซ ils n'y auraient pas cru ยป et ils auraient dit : nous ne comprenons pas ta parole. Son รฉquivalent est la parole d'Allah - exaltรฉ soit-Il - : ยซ Et si Nous en avions fait un Coran en langue non arabe, ils auraient dit : Pourquoi ses versets n'ont-ils pas รฉtรฉ dรฉtaillรฉs ? ยป (Fussilat - 44). Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : le sens est que si Nous l'avions fait descendre sur un homme qui n'est pas des Arabes, ils n'y auraient pas cru par fiertรฉ de le suivre.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูู‚ุฑุฃู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ) ุจุบูŠุฑ ู„ุบุฉ ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ุŒ ( ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† ) ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู…ุง ู†ูู‚ู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ูƒ ุŒ ู†ุธูŠุฑู‡ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ - ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„ - : " ูˆู„ูˆ ุฌุนู„ู†ุงู‡ ู‚ุฑุขู†ุง ุฃุนุฌู…ูŠุง ู„ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ู„ูˆู„ุง ูุตู„ุช ุขูŠุงุชู‡ " ( ูุตู„ุช - 44 ) ุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ู…ุนู†ุงู‡ ูˆู„ูˆ ู†ุฒู„ู†ุงู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุฌู„ ู„ูŠุณ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฑุจ ู„ู…ุง ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุจู‡ ุฃู†ูุฉ ู…ู† ุงุชุจุงุนู‡ .

Verset 200
ยซ Ainsi l'avons-Nous fait pรฉnรฉtrer ยป - Ibn Abbas, al-Hasan et Mujahid ont dit : Nous avons fait entrer l'association et le dรฉmenti ยซ dans les cล“urs des criminels ยป.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุณู„ูƒู†ุงู‡ ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุญุณู† ุŒ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุฃุฏุฎู„ู†ุง ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ูˆุงู„ุชูƒุฐูŠุจ ( ููŠ ู‚ู„ูˆุจ ุงู„ู…ุฌุฑู…ูŠู† )

Verset 201
ยซ Ils n'y croient pas ยป c'est-ร -dire au Coran ยซ jusqu'ร  ce qu'ils voient le chรขtiment douloureux ยป c'est-ร -dire au moment de la mort.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู†ูˆู† ุจู‡ ) ุฃูŠ : ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ( ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฑูˆุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู„ูŠู… ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช .

Verset 202
ยซ Et il viendra ร  eux ยป c'est-ร -dire le chรขtiment ยซ soudainement ยป ร  l'improviste ยซ et ils ne s'en rendront pas compte ยป dans ce monde.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŠุฃุชูŠู‡ู… ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ) ( ุจุบุชุฉ ) ูุฌุฃุฉ ) ( ูˆู‡ู… ู„ุง ูŠุดุนุฑูˆู† ) ุจู‡ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง .

Verset 203

(Ils diront : "Serons-nous reportรฉs ?") c'est-ร -dire : pour que nous croyions et confirmions, ils souhaitent le retour et le report. Muqatil a dit : Lorsque le Prophรจte - paix et bรฉnรฉdictions sur lui - les a menacรฉs du chรขtiment, ils ont dit : Jusqu'ร  quand nous menaces-tu du chรขtiment ? Quand viendra ce chรขtiment ?

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ููŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆุง ู‡ู„ ู†ุญู† ู…ู†ุธุฑูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู„ู†ุคู…ู† ูˆู†ุตุฏู‚ ุŒ ูŠุชู…ู†ูˆู† ุงู„ุฑุฌุนุฉ ูˆุงู„ู†ุธุฑุฉ . ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ู„ู…ุง ุฃูˆุนุฏู‡ู… ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุชู‰ ุชูˆุนุฏู†ุง ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุŸ ู…ุชู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ุŸ

Verset 204

Allah a dit : "Est-ce Notre chรขtiment qu'ils hรขtent ?".

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰: "ุฃูุจุนุฐุงุจู†ุง ูŠุณุชุนุฌู„ูˆู†".

Verset 205

(Vois-tu si Nous les laissons jouir des annรฉes) nombreuses dans ce monde, c'est-ร -dire : les mรฉcrรฉants de La Mecque, et que Nous ne les anรฉantissons pas.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃูุฑุฃูŠุช ุฅู† ู…ุชุนู†ุงู‡ู… ุณู†ูŠู† ) ูƒุซูŠุฑุฉ ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ุŒ ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ูƒูุงุฑ ู…ูƒุฉ ุŒ ูˆู„ู… ู†ู‡ู„ูƒู‡ู… .

Verset 206

(Puis leur vient ce dont ils รฉtaient menacรฉs) c'est-ร -dire : le chรขtiment.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุซู… ุฌุงุกู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠูˆุนุฏูˆู† ) ูŠุนู†ูŠ : ุจุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ .

Verset 207

(Ce dont ils jouissaient ne leur servira ร  rien) dans ces annรฉes-lร . Le sens est : mรชme si leur jouissance des dรฉlices de ce monde se prolonge, lorsque le chรขtiment leur viendra, la longue jouissance ne leur servira ร  rien, et ce sera comme s'ils n'avaient jamais รฉtรฉ dans le bien-รชtre.

๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู…ุชุนูˆู† ) ุจู‡ ููŠ ุชู„ูƒ ุงู„ุณู†ูŠู† . ูˆุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ : ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูˆุฅู† ุทุงู„ ุชู…ุชุนู‡ู… ุจู†ุนูŠู… ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูุฅุฐุง ุฃุชุงู‡ู… ุงู„ุนุฐุงุจ ู„ู… ูŠุบู† ุนู†ู‡ู… ุทูˆู„ ุงู„ุชู…ุชุน ุดูŠุฆุง ุŒ ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ูƒุฃู†ู‡ู… ู„ู… ูŠูƒูˆู†ูˆุง ููŠ ู†ุนูŠู… ู‚ุท .

Verset 208
ยซ Et Nous n'avons dรฉtruit aucune citรฉ sans qu'elle n'eรปt des avertisseurs ยป : des messagers qui les avertissaient.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ุฃู‡ู„ูƒู†ุง ู…ู† ู‚ุฑูŠุฉ ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุง ู…ู†ุฐุฑูˆู† ) ุฑุณู„ ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ู‡ู… .

Verset 209
ยซ En rappel ยป : son cas est l'accusatif, c'est-ร -dire : ils les avertissaient, en guise de rappel ; et on a dit : au nominatif, c'est-ร -dire : cela est un rappel. ยซ Et Nous n'avons point รฉtรฉ injustes ยป : en les chรขtiant, car Nous leur avions dรฉjร  prรฉsentรฉ l'argument et leur avions accordรฉ l'excuse.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ) ู…ุญู„ู‡ุง ู†ุตุจ ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ูŠู†ุฐุฑูˆู†ู‡ู… ุŒ ุชุฐูƒุฑุฉ ุŒ ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุฑูุน ุฃูŠ : ุชู„ูƒ ุฐูƒุฑู‰ ( ูˆู…ุง ูƒู†ุง ุธุงู„ู…ูŠู† ) ููŠ ุชุนุฐูŠุจู‡ู… ุญูŠุซ ู‚ุฏู…ู†ุง ุงู„ุญุฌุฉ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ูˆุฃุนุฐุฑู†ุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… .

Verset 210
ยซ Et ce ne sont point les diables qui sont descendus avec cela ยป : car les associateurs disaient que les diables jetaient le Coran sur la langue de Muhammad - paix et salut sur lui - ; alors Allah, gloire ร  Lui, dit : ยซ Et ce ne sont point les diables qui sont descendus avec cela ยป, c'est-ร -dire : avec le Coran.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ุชู†ุฒู„ุช ุจู‡ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ) ูˆุฐู„ูƒ ุฃู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ุฅู† ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุนู„ู‰ ู„ุณุงู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฌู„ ุฐูƒุฑู‡ : " ูˆู…ุง ุชู†ุฒู„ุช ุจู‡ " ุŒ ุฃูŠ : ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ุŒ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† .

Verset 211
ยซ Et il ne leur convient pas ยป de descendre avec le Coran ยซ et ils ne le peuvent pas ยป : cela.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆู…ุง ูŠู†ุจุบูŠ ู„ู‡ู… ) ุฃู† ูŠู†ุฒู„ูˆุง ุจุงู„ู‚ุฑุขู† ) ( ูˆู…ุง ูŠุณุชุทูŠุนูˆู† ) ุฐู„ูƒ .

Verset 212
ยซ Certes, ils sont รฉcartรฉs de l'รฉcoute ยป : c'est-ร -dire de l'รฉcoute furtive du ciel ยซ et ils en sont exclus ยป : c'est-ร -dire empรชchรฉs par les mรฉtรฉores, lapidรฉs.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู†ู‡ู… ุนู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ) ุฃูŠ : ุนู† ุงุณุชุฑุงู‚ ุงู„ุณู…ุน ู…ู† ุงู„ุณู…ุงุก ) ( ู„ู…ุนุฒูˆู„ูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ู…ุญุฌูˆุจูˆู† ุจุงู„ุดู‡ุจ ู…ุฑุฌูˆู…ูˆู† .

Verset 213
ยซ N'invoque donc pas avec Allah une autre divinitรฉ, sinon tu seras parmi les chรขtiรฉs ยป โ€” Ibn Abbas, qu'Allah les agrรฉe, dit : Il avertit par cela les autres ; il dit : Tu es la plus noble de Mes crรฉatures, et si tu prenais une autre divinitรฉ que Moi, Je te chรขtierais.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูู„ุง ุชุฏุน ู…ุน ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุขุฎุฑ ูุชูƒูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุนุฐุจูŠู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ - ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง - : ูŠุญุฐุฑ ุจู‡ ุบูŠุฑู‡ ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ุฃู†ุช ุฃูƒุฑู… ุงู„ุฎู„ู‚ ุนู„ูŠ ูˆู„ูˆ ุงุชุฎุฐุช ุฅู„ู‡ุง ุบูŠุฑูŠ ู„ุนุฐุจุชูƒ .

Verset 214
ยซ Et avertis tes proches parents ยป โ€” Muhammad ibn Ishaq rapporte, d'aprรจs Abd al-Ghaffar ibn al-Qasim, d'aprรจs al-Minhรขl ibn Amr, d'aprรจs Abd Allah ibn al-Harith ibn Nawfal ibn al-Harith ibn Abd al-Muttalib, d'aprรจs Abd Allah ibn Abbas, d'aprรจs Ali ibn Abi Talib. Il dit : Lorsque ce verset fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ au Messager d'Allah, paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui : ยซ Et avertis tes proches parents ยป, le Messager d'Allah m'appela et dit : ยซ ร” Ali, Allah m'ordonne d'avertir mes proches parents. J'en fus trรจs contrariรฉ et je sus que si je leur annonรงais cette affaire, je verrais d'eux ce que je dรฉteste. Je gardai donc le silence. Jibril vint ร  moi et me dit : ร” Muhammad, si tu ne fais pas ce qui t'est ordonnรฉ, ton Seigneur te chรขtiera. Prรฉpare-nous donc un sรข' de nourriture, mets dessus une รฉpaule de mouton, remplis-nous une coupe de lait, puis rassemble pour moi les fils de Abd al-Muttalib afin que je leur transmette ce qui m'a รฉtรฉ ordonnรฉ. ยป Ali, qu'Allah l'agrรฉe, dit : Je fis ce que le Messager d'Allah m'avait ordonnรฉ, puis je les convoquai pour lui. Ils รฉtaient alors quarante hommes, un de plus ou un de moins, parmi lesquels ses oncles Abou Talib, Hamza, al-Abbas et Abou Lahab. Lorsqu'ils se rassemblรจrent, il m'appela avec la nourriture que j'avais prรฉparรฉe et je la lui apportai. Quand je la posai, le Messager d'Allah prit un morceau de viande, le dรฉchira avec ses dents, puis le jeta dans les coins du plat. Puis il dit : ยซ Prenez au nom d'Allah. ยป Les gens mangรจrent jusqu'ร  satiรฉtรฉ, et par Allah, chacun d'eux mangeait autant que ce que j'avais prรฉsentรฉ pour tous. Puis il dit : ยซ Donne ร  boire aux gens. ยป Je leur apportai cette coupe, et ils burent jusqu'ร  รชtre tous rassasiรฉs, et par Allah, chacun d'eux buvait autant que cela. Lorsque le Messager d'Allah voulut leur parler, Abou Lahab le devanรงa et dit : ยซ Votre compagnon vous a ensorcelรฉs. ยป Les gens se dispersรจrent sans que le Messager d'Allah leur parle. Le lendemain, il dit : ยซ ร” Ali, cet homme m'a devancรฉ dans ce que tu as entendu des gens, et ils se sont dispersรฉs avant que je leur parle. Prรฉpare-nous de la nourriture comme tu l'as fait, puis rassemble-les. ยป Je fis ainsi, puis je les rassemblai. Il m'appela avec la nourriture et...
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ) ุฑูˆู‰ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุŒ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุบูุงุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ุŒ ุนู† ุงู„ู…ู†ู‡ุงู„ ุจู† ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุŒ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ู†ูˆูู„ ุจู† ุงู„ุญุงุฑุซ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ ุŒ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุŒ ุนู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุทุงู„ุจ . ู‚ุงู„ : ู„ู…ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุนู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - : ( ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ) ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูู‚ุงู„ : " ูŠุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุฃู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุฃู† ุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูŠ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ูุถู‚ุช ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุฐุฑุนุง ูˆุนุฑูุช ุฃู†ูŠ ู…ุชู‰ ุฃุจุงุฏูŠู‡ู… ุจู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃู…ุฑ ุฃุฑู‰ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃูƒุฑู‡ ุŒ ูุตู…ุช ุนู„ูŠู‡ุง ุฌุงุกู†ูŠ ุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠ : ูŠุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุฅู„ุง ุชูุนู„ ู…ุง ุชุคู…ุฑ ูŠุนุฐุจูƒ ุฑุจูƒ ุŒ ูุงุตู†ุน ู„ู†ุง ุตุงุนุง ู…ู† ุทุนุงู… ูˆุงุฌุนู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุฑุฌู„ ุดุงุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู…ู„ุฃ ู„ู†ุง ุนุณุง ู…ู† ู„ุจู† ุŒ ุซู… ุงุฌู…ุน ู„ูŠ ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุจู„ุบู‡ู… ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑุช ุจู‡ " . ู‚ุงู„ ุนู„ูŠ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ : ููุนู„ุช ู…ุง ุฃู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุจู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ุซู… ุฏุนูˆุชู‡ู… ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ ุฃุฑุจุนูˆู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ูŠุฒูŠุฏูˆู† ุฑุฌู„ุง ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ู‚ุตูˆู†ู‡ ุŒ ููŠู‡ู… ุฃุนู…ุงู…ู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ุทุงู„ุจ ุŒ ูˆุญู…ุฒุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุนุจุงุณ ุŒ ูˆุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุตู†ุนุชู‡ ูุฌุฆุช ุจู‡ ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ูˆุถุนุชู‡ ุชู†ุงูˆู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุฌุฐุจุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ุญู… ุŒ ูุดู‚ู‡ุง ุจุฃุณู†ุงู†ู‡ ุซู… ุฃู„ู‚ุงู‡ุง ููŠ ู†ูˆุงุญูŠ ุงู„ุตุญูุฉ ุŒ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ : " ุฎุฐูˆุง ุจุงุณู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ " ูุฃูƒู„ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุญุชู‰ ู…ุง ู„ู‡ู… ุจุดูŠุก ุญุงุฌุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุฃูƒู„ ู…ุซู„ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏู…ุช ู„ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ู… ุŒ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ : " ุงุณู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… " ูุฌุฆุชู‡ู… ุจุฐู„ูƒ ุงู„ุนุณ ุŒ ูุดุฑุจูˆุง ุญุชู‰ ุฑูˆูˆุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุŒ ูˆุงูŠู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฅู† ูƒุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ู„ูŠุดุฑุจ ู…ุซู„ู‡ . ูู„ู…ุง ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุฃู† ูŠูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุจุฏุฑู‡ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุณุญุฑูƒู… ุตุงุญุจูƒู… ุŒ ูุชูุฑู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูˆู„ู… ูŠูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุบุฏ : " ูŠุง ุนู„ูŠ ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ู‚ุฏ ุณุจู‚ู†ูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ู…ุง ุณู…ุนุช ู…ู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูุชูุฑู‚ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ู‚ุจู„ ุฃู† ุฃูƒู„ู…ู‡ู… ุŒ ูุนุฏ ู„ู†ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุทุนุงู… ุจู…ุซู„ ู…ุง ุตู†ุนุช ุซู… ุงุฌู…ุนู‡ู… " ุŒ ููุนู„ุช ุซู… ุฌู…ุนุชู‡ู… ูุฏุนุงู†ูŠ ุจุงู„ุทุนุงู… ูู‚ุฑุจุชู‡ ุŒ ููุนู„ ูƒู…ุง ูุนู„ ุจุงู„ุฃู…ุณ ุŒ ูุฃูƒู„ูˆุง ูˆุดุฑุจูˆุง ุซู… ุชูƒู„ู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูู‚ุงู„ : " ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ุทู„ุจ ุฅู†ูŠ ู‚ุฏ ุฌุฆุชูƒู… ุจุฎูŠุฑูŠ ุงู„ุฏู†ูŠุง ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑุฉ . ูˆู‚ุฏ ุฃู…ุฑู†ูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุฃู† ุฃุฏุนูˆูƒู… ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุŒ ูุฃูŠูƒู… ูŠูˆุงุฒุฑู†ูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู…ุฑูŠ ู‡ุฐุง ุŸ ูˆูŠูƒูˆู† ุฃุฎูŠ ูˆูˆุตูŠูŠ ูˆุฎู„ูŠูุชูŠ ููŠูƒู… ุŒ ูุฃุญุฌู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุนู†ู‡ุง ุฌู…ูŠุนุง ุŒ ูู‚ู„ุช - ูˆุฃู†ุง ุฃุญุฏุซู‡ู… ุณู†ุง - ุฃู†ุง ูŠุง ู†ุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูƒูˆู† ูˆุฒูŠุฑูƒ ุนู„ูŠู‡ . ู‚ุงู„ : ูุฃุฎุฐ ุจุฑู‚ุจุชูŠ ุซู… ู‚ุงู„ : ุฅู† ู‡ุฐุง ุฃุฎูŠ ูˆูˆุตูŠูŠ ูˆุฎู„ูŠูุชูŠ ููŠูƒู… ุŒ ูุงุณู…ุนูˆุง ู„ู‡ ูˆุฃุทูŠุนูˆุง " ุŒ ูู‚ุงู… ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ูŠุถุญูƒูˆู† ุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู„ุฃุจูŠ ุทุงู„ุจ : ู‚ุฏ ุฃู…ุฑูƒ ุฃู† ุชุณู…ุน ู„ุนู„ูŠ ูˆุชุทูŠุน .

ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูŠุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุนูŠู…ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠูˆุณู ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ูŠูˆุณู ุจู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฃุณุงู…ุฉ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฉ ุŒ ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ ุŒ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ - ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง - : ู„ู…ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช : ( ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ) " ูˆุฑู‡ุทูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุงู„ู…ุฎู„ุตูŠู† " ุฎุฑุฌ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุญุชู‰ ุตุนุฏ ุงู„ุตูุง ุŒ ูู‡ุชู ูŠุง ุตุงุญุจุงู‡ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู…ู† ู‡ุฐุง ุŸ ูุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุฅู„ูŠู‡ ูู‚ุงู„ : " ุฃุฑุฃูŠุชูƒู… ุฅู† ุฃุฎุจุฑุชูƒู… ุฃู† ุฎูŠู„ุง ุชุฎุฑุฌ ู…ู† ุตูุญ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฌุจู„ ุฃูƒู†ุชู… ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠ " ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู…ุง ุฌุฑุจู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ ูƒุฐุจุง ู‚ุงู„ : " ูุฅู†ูŠ ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู„ูƒู… ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠ ุนุฐุงุจ ุดุฏูŠุฏ " ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ : ุชุจุง ู„ูƒ ู…ุง ุฌู…ุนุชู†ุง ุฅู„ุง ู„ู‡ุฐุง ุŒ ุซู… ู‚ุงู… : ูู†ุฒู„ุช " ุชุจุช ูŠุฏุง ุฃุจูŠ ู„ู‡ุจ ูˆู‚ุฏ ุชุจ " ู‡ูƒุฐุง ู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด ูŠูˆู…ุฆุฐ .

ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูŠุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุนูŠู…ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠูˆุณู ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุญูุต ุจู† ุบูŠุงุซ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆ ุจู† ู…ุฑุฉ ุŒ ุนู† ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ ุŒ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ู‚ุงู„ : ู„ู…ุง ู†ุฒู„ุช ) ( ูˆุฃู†ุฐุฑ ุนุดูŠุฑุชูƒ ุงู„ุฃู‚ุฑุจูŠู† ) ุตุนุฏ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุตูุง ูุฌุนู„ ูŠู†ุงุฏูŠ : " ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ูู‡ุฑ ุŒ ูŠุง ุจู†ูŠ ุนุฏูŠ - ู„ุจุทูˆู† ู‚ุฑูŠุด - ุญุชู‰ ุงุฌุชู…ุนูˆุง ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ ุงู„ุฑุฌู„ ุฅุฐุง ู„ู… ูŠุณุชุทุน ุฃู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌ ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ุง ู„ูŠู†ุธุฑ ู…ุง ู‡ูˆ ุŒ ูุฌุงุก ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ ูˆู‚ุฑูŠุด ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ุฃุฑุฃูŠุชูƒู… ู„ูˆ ุฃุฎุจุฑุชูƒู… ุฃู† ุฎูŠู„ุง ุจุงู„ูˆุงุฏูŠ ุชุฑูŠุฏ ุฃู† ุชุบูŠุฑ ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ุฃูƒู†ุชู… ู…ุตุฏู‚ูŠ ุŸ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู†ุนู… ุŒ ู…ุง ุฌุฑุจู†ุง ุนู„ูŠูƒ ุฅู„ุง ุตุฏู‚ุง ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ : " ูุฅู†ูŠ ู†ุฐูŠุฑ ู„ูƒู… ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠ ุนุฐุงุจ ุดุฏูŠุฏ " ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฃุจูˆ ู„ู‡ุจ : ุชุจุง ู„ูƒ ุณุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ุฃู„ู‡ุฐุง ุฌู…ุนุชู†ุง ุŸ ูู†ุฒู„ุช : ุชุจุช ูŠุฏุง ุฃุจูŠ ู„ู‡ุจ ูˆุชุจ ู…ุง ุฃุบู†ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ู…ุงู„ู‡ ูˆู…ุง ูƒุณุจ

Verset 215
La parole d'Allah, gloire ร  Lui : ยซ Et abaisse ton aile (sois bienveillant) envers ceux qui te suivent parmi les croyants. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุนุฒ ูˆุฌู„: "ูˆุงุฎูุถ ุฌู†ุงุญูƒ ู„ู…ู† ุงุชุจุนูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู†".

Verset 216
ยซ Mais s'ils te dรฉsobรฉissent, dis : Je suis innocent de ce que vous faites ยป โ€” c'est-ร -dire de la mรฉcrรฉance et de l'adoration d'autre qu'Allah.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูุฅู† ุนุตูˆูƒ ูู‚ู„ ุฅู†ูŠ ุจุฑูŠุก ู…ู…ุง ุชุนู…ู„ูˆู† ) ู…ู† ุงู„ูƒูุฑ ูˆุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุบูŠุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ .

Verset 217
ยซ Et confie-toi ยป โ€” Les gens de Mรฉdine et du Sham ont lu ยซ Fatawakkal ยป avec un fรข', et c'est ainsi dans leurs mushafs. Les autres ont lu avec un wรขw : ยซ Wa tawakkal ยป โ€” ยซ au Tout-Puissant, au Trรจs Misรฉricordieux ยป โ€” afin qu'Il te suffise contre la ruse des ennemis.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุชูˆูƒู„ ) ู‚ุฑุฃ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู…ุฏูŠู†ุฉ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุดุงู… : " ูุชูˆูƒู„ " ุจุงู„ูุงุก ุŒ ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ู‡ูˆ ููŠ ู…ุตุงุญูู‡ู… ูˆู‚ุฑุฃ ุงู„ุจุงู‚ูˆู† ุจุงู„ูˆุงูˆ " ูˆุชูˆูƒู„ " ) ( ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุนุฒูŠุฒ ุงู„ุฑุญูŠู… ) ู„ูŠูƒููŠูƒ ูƒูŠุฏ ุงู„ุฃุนุฏุงุก .

Verset 218
(Celui qui te voit lorsque tu te lรจves) pour ta priรจre, selon la plupart des exรฉgรจtes. Et Mujรขhid a dit : Celui qui te voit oรน que tu sois. Et il a รฉtรฉ dit : lorsque tu te lรจves pour les appeler (ร  la foi).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ) ุฅู„ู‰ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ุŒ ุนู† ุฃูƒุซุฑ ุงู„ู…ูุณุฑูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุงู„ุฐูŠ ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุฃูŠู†ู…ุง ูƒู†ุช . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ู„ุฏุนุงุฆู‡ู… .

Verset 219
(Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent) cโ€™est-ร -dire : Il voit tes mouvements dans ta priรจre, dans ton รฉtat de debout, dโ€™inclinaison, de prosternation et dโ€™assise. โ€˜Ikrima et โ€˜Atiyya ont rapportรฉ dโ€™Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs : parmi ceux qui se prosternent, cโ€™est-ร -dire parmi ceux qui prient. Et Muqรขtil et al-Kalbรฎ ont dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire avec ceux qui prient en congrรฉgation, Il dit : Il te voit lorsque tu te lรจves seul pour la priรจre et Il te voit lorsque tu pries avec les fidรจles en congrรฉgation. Et Mujรขhid a dit : Il voit le mouvement de ton regard parmi ceux qui prient, car il voyait ce qui รฉtait derriรจre lui comme il voyait ce qui รฉtait devant lui. Abรป al-Hasan al-Sarakhsรฎ nous a rapportรฉ, Zรขhir ibn Ahmad nous a rapportรฉ, Abรป Ishรขq al-Hรขshimรฎ nous a rapportรฉ, Abรป Musโ€˜ab nous a rapportรฉ, dโ€™aprรจs Mรขlik, dโ€™aprรจs Abรป al-Zinรขd, dโ€™aprรจs al-Aโ€˜raj, dโ€™aprรจs Abรป Hurayra que le Messager dโ€™Allah - paix et bรฉnรฉdiction sur lui - a dit : ยซ Voyez-vous ma direction de priรจre ici ? Par Allah, ni votre humilitรฉ ni votre inclinaison ne mโ€™รฉchappent, je vous vois derriรจre mon dos. ยป Et al-Hasan a dit : (Et tes mouvements parmi ceux qui se prosternent) cโ€™est-ร -dire : tes allรฉes et venues parmi tes compagnons croyants. Et Saโ€˜รฎd ibn Jubayr a dit : cโ€™est-ร -dire tes changements dโ€™รฉtats, comme le faisaient les prophรจtes avant toi. Et ceux qui se prosternent : ce sont les prophรจtes. Et โ€˜Atรขโ€™ a rapportรฉ dโ€™Ibn โ€˜Abbรขs : Il veut dire ton passage dans les reins des prophรจtes, de prophรจte en prophรจte, jusquโ€™ร  ce quโ€™Il te fasse sortir dans cette communautรฉ. (Cโ€™est Lui lโ€™Audient, lโ€™Omniscient).
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุตู„ุงุชูƒ ููŠ ุญุงู„ ู‚ูŠุงู…ูƒ ูˆุฑูƒูˆุนูƒ ูˆุณุฌูˆุฏูƒ ูˆู‚ุนูˆุฏูƒ . ู‚ุงู„ ุนูƒุฑู…ุฉ ูˆุนุทูŠุฉ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† ุฃูŠ : ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ ูˆุงู„ูƒู„ุจูŠ : ุฃูŠ ู…ุน ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : ูŠุฑุงูƒ ุญูŠู† ุชู‚ูˆู… ูˆุญุฏูƒ ู„ู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ูˆูŠุฑุงูƒ ุฅุฐุง ุตู„ูŠุช ู…ุน ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฌู…ุงุนุฉ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ูŠุฑู‰ ุชู‚ู„ุจ ุจุตุฑูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุตู„ูŠู† ุŒ ูุฅู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠุจุตุฑ ู…ู† ุฎู„ูู‡ ูƒู…ุง ูŠุจุตุฑ ู…ู† ุฃู…ุงู…ู‡ . ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุญุณู† ุงู„ุณุฑุฎุณูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฒุงู‡ุฑ ุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุงู„ู‡ุงุดู…ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุตุนุจ ุŒ ุนู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุŒ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุฒู†ุงุฏ ุŒ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนุฑุฌ ุŒ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุฃู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ู‚ุงู„ : " ู‡ู„ ุชุฑูˆู† ู‚ุจู„ุชูŠ ู‡ุงู‡ู†ุง ุŒ ููˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุง ูŠุฎูู‰ ุนู„ูŠ ุฎุดูˆุนูƒู… ูˆู„ุง ุฑูƒูˆุนูƒู… ุŒ ุฅู†ูŠ ู„ุฃุฑุงูƒู… ู…ู† ูˆุฑุงุก ุธู‡ุฑูŠ " ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุญุณู† : " ูˆุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูŠู† " ุฃูŠ : ุชุตุฑููƒ ูˆุฐู‡ุงุจูƒ ูˆู…ุฌูŠุฆูƒ ููŠ ุฃุตุญุงุจูƒ ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู†ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฌุจูŠุฑ : ูŠุนู†ูŠ ูˆุชุตุฑููƒ ููŠ ุฃุญูˆุงู„ูƒ ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูƒุงู†ุช ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู‚ุจู„ูƒ . ูˆุงู„ุณุงุฌุฏูˆู† : ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุนุทุงุก ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุชู‚ู„ุจูƒ ููŠ ุฃุตู„ุงุจ ุงู„ุฃู†ุจูŠุงุก ู…ู† ู†ุจูŠ ุฅู„ู‰ ู†ุจูŠ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุฎุฑุฌูƒ ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุฃู…ุฉ . ( ุฅู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุนู„ูŠู… ) .

Verset 220
ยซ Cโ€™est Lui lโ€™Audient, lโ€™Omniscient. ยป
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

"ุฅู†ู‡ ู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุณู…ูŠุน ุงู„ุนู„ูŠู…".

Verset 221
(Vous annoncerais-Je) vous informerais-Je (sur qui descendent les diables) cโ€™est la rรฉponse ร  leur parole : un dรฉmon descend sur lui, puis Il a clarifiรฉ en disant :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ู‡ู„ ุฃู†ุจุฆูƒู… ) ุฃุฎุจุฑูƒู… ( ุนู„ู‰ ู…ู† ุชู†ุฒู„ ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† ) ู‡ุฐุง ุฌูˆุงุจ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ู… : ุชู†ุฒู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ุดูŠุทุงู† ุŒ ุซู… ุจูŠู† ูู‚ุงู„ :

Verset 222
(Ils descendent) cโ€™est-ร -dire : ils descendent (sur tout calomniateur) menteur (pรชcheur) pervers, Qatรขda a dit : ce sont les devins, les djinns volent lโ€™ouรฏe puis la transmettent ร  leurs alliรฉs parmi les humains.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุชู†ุฒู„ ) ุฃูŠ : ุชุชู†ุฒู„ ) ( ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ุฃูุงูƒ ) ูƒุฐุงุจ ) ( ุฃุซูŠู… ) ูุงุฌุฑ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ู‡ู… ุงู„ูƒู‡ู†ุฉ ุŒ ูŠุณุชุฑู‚ ุงู„ุฌู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ุซู… ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุฃูˆู„ูŠุงุฆู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ุฅู†ุณ .

Verset 223
ยซ Ils tendent l'oreille ยป c'est-ร -dire : ils รฉcoutent les anges en s'y appliquant, puis ils transmettent aux devins. ยซ Et la plupart d'entre eux sont menteurs ยป car ils y mรชlent beaucoup de mensonges.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุงู„ุณู…ุน ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ู„ุงุฆูƒุฉ ู…ุณุชู‚ุฑูŠู† ุŒ ููŠู„ู‚ูˆู† ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ูƒู‡ู†ุฉ ) ( ูˆุฃูƒุซุฑู‡ู… ูƒุงุฐุจูˆู† ) ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠุฎู„ุทูˆู† ุจู‡ ูƒุฐุจุง ูƒุซูŠุฑุง .

Verset 224
ยซ Et les poรจtes : les รฉgarรฉs les suivent. ยป Les exรฉgรจtes ont dit : il s'agit des poรจtes mรฉcrรฉants qui insultaient le Messager d'Allah - paix et salut sur lui - ; Muqatil a mentionnรฉ leurs noms, disant : parmi eux, Abd Allah ibn az-Ziba'ra as-Sahmi, Hubayra ibn Abi Wahb al-Makhzumi, Mushafi' ibn Abd Manaf, Abu 'Azza ibn Abd Allah al-Jumahi, et Umayya ibn Abi as-Salt ath-Thaqafi. Ils parlaient avec mensonge et faussetรฉ, disant : ยซ Nous disons ce que dit Muhammad. ยป Ils composaient de la poรฉsie, et des รฉgarรฉs de leur peuple se rassemblaient autour d'eux pour รฉcouter leurs poรจmes lorsqu'ils insultaient le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - et ses Compagnons, et ils rapportaient cela. Sa parole : ยซ Et les poรจtes : les รฉgarรฉs les suivent ยป dรฉsigne les narrateurs qui rapportent les satires [contre le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - et les musulmans]. Qatada et Mujahid ont dit : les รฉgarรฉs sont les dรฉmons. Ad-Dahhak a dit : deux hommes se sont insultรฉs en vers ร  l'รฉpoque du Messager d'Allah - paix et salut sur lui -, l'un des Ansar et l'autre d'un autre peuple, chacun accompagnรฉ d'รฉgarรฉs de son peuple, c'est-ร -dire les insensรฉs ; alors ce verset fut rรฉvรฉlรฉ. C'est la narration de 'Atiyya d'aprรจs Ibn Abbas.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ) ู‚ุงู„ ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ุชูุณูŠุฑ : ุฃุฑุงุฏ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ ุฃุณู…ุงุกู‡ู… ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุงู„ุฒุจุนุฑู‰ ุงู„ุณู‡ู…ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู‡ุจูŠุฑุฉ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ูˆู‡ุจ ุงู„ู…ุฎุฒูˆู…ูŠ ุŒ ูˆู…ุดุงูุน ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ู…ู†ุงู . ูˆุฃุจูˆ ุนุฒุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุฌู…ุญูŠ ุŒ ูˆุฃู…ูŠุฉ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุตู„ุช ุงู„ุซู‚ููŠ ุŒ ุชูƒู„ู…ูˆุง ุจุงู„ูƒุฐุจ ูˆุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง : ู†ุญู† ู†ู‚ูˆู„ ู…ุซู„ ู…ุง ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู…ุญู…ุฏ . ูˆู‚ุงู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŒ ูˆุงุฌุชู…ุน ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู… ุบูˆุงุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ู… ูŠุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ุฃุดุนุงุฑู‡ู… ุญูŠู† ูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŠุฑูˆูˆู† ุนู†ู‡ู… ูˆุฐู„ูƒ . ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ : ) ูˆุงู„ุดุนุฑุงุก ูŠุชุจุนู‡ู… ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ( ู‡ู… ุงู„ุฑูˆุงุฉ ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูŠุฑูˆูˆู† ู‡ุฌุงุก [ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ ูˆู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ุงู„ุบุงูˆูˆู† ู‡ู… ุงู„ุดูŠุงุทูŠู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุถุญุงูƒ : ุชู‡ุงุฌู‰ ุฑุฌู„ุงู† ุนู„ู‰ ุนู‡ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃุญุฏู‡ู…ุง ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ ูˆุงู„ุขุฎุฑ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู… ุขุฎุฑูŠู† ุŒ ูˆู…ุน ูƒู„ ูˆุงุญุฏ ู…ู†ู‡ู…ุง ุบูˆุงุฉ ู…ู† ู‚ูˆู…ู‡ ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ุงู„ุณูู‡ุงุก ูู†ุฒู„ุช ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ . ูˆู‡ูŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุนุทูŠุฉ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ .

Verset 225
ยซ N'as-tu pas vu qu'ils errent dans chaque vallรฉe ยป parmi les vallรฉes du discours, ยซ divaguant ยป c'est-ร -dire dรฉviant et s'รฉcartant du chemin de la vรฉritรฉ ; l'errant (al-ha'im) est celui qui va sans but. Ibn Abbas - qu'Allah les agrรฉe - a dit ร  propos de ce verset : ils s'engagent dans toute futilitรฉ. Mujahid a dit : ils se laissent sรฉduire dans chaque art. Qatada a dit : ils louent par le mensonge, รฉcoutent et insultent par le mensonge ; la vallรฉe est une mรฉtaphore pour les genres de discours, comme on dit : ยซ Je suis dans une vallรฉe et toi dans une autre. ยป On a dit aussi : ยซ Ils errent dans chaque vallรฉe ยป c'est-ร -dire : sur chaque lettre de l'alphabet, ils faรงonnent des rimes.
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฃู„ู… ุชุฑ ุฃู†ู‡ู… ููŠ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุฏ ) ู…ู† ุฃูˆุฏูŠุฉ ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ) ( ูŠู‡ูŠู…ูˆู† ) ุฌุงุฆุฑูˆู† ูˆุนู† ุทุฑูŠู‚ ุงู„ุญู‚ ุญุงุฆุฏูˆู† ุŒ ูˆุงู„ู‡ุงุฆู… : ุงู„ุฐุงู‡ุจ ุนู„ู‰ ูˆุฌู‡ู‡ ู„ุง ู…ู‚ุตุฏ ู„ู‡ .

ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ - ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง - ููŠ ู‡ุฐู‡ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉ : ููŠ ูƒู„ ู„ุบูˆ ูŠุฎูˆุถูˆู† ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู…ุฌุงู‡ุฏ : ููŠ ูƒู„ ูู† ูŠูุชู†ูˆู† . ูˆู‚ุงู„ ู‚ุชุงุฏุฉ : ูŠู…ุฏุญูˆู† ุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ูˆูŠุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ูˆูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุจุงู„ุจุงุทู„ ูุงู„ูˆุงุฏูŠ ู…ุซู„ ู„ูู†ูˆู† ุงู„ูƒู„ุงู… ุŒ ูƒู…ุง ูŠู‚ุงู„ : ุฃู†ุง ููŠ ูˆุงุฏ ูˆุฃู†ุช ููŠ ูˆุงุฏ . ูˆู‚ูŠู„ : " ููŠ ูƒู„ ูˆุงุฏ ูŠู‡ูŠู…ูˆู† " ุฃูŠ : ุนู„ู‰ ูƒู„ ุญุฑู ู…ู† ุญุฑูˆู ุงู„ู‡ุฌุงุก ูŠุตูˆุบูˆู† ุงู„ู‚ูˆุงููŠ .

Verset 226
ยซ Et qu'ils disent ce qu'ils ne font pas ยป c'est-ร -dire : ils mentent dans leur poรฉsie, disant : ยซ Nous avons fait ceci et cela ยป, alors qu'ils sont menteurs. Nous a rapportรฉ Abd al-Wahid al-Malihi, nous a rapportรฉ Abu Muhammad Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Shurayh, nous a rapportรฉ Abu al-Qasim al-Baghawi, nous a rapportรฉ Ali ibn al-Ja'd, nous a rapportรฉ Shu'ba d'aprรจs al-A'mash, d'aprรจs Dhakwan, d'aprรจs Abu Hurayra, d'aprรจs le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - qui a dit : ยซ Il vaut mieux que le ventre de l'un de vous soit rempli de pus plutรดt que rempli de poรฉsie. ยป Puis Il a exceptรฉ les poรจtes musulmans qui rรฉpondaient aux poรจtes de l'ignorance, insultaient les poรจtes mรฉcrรฉants et dรฉfendaient le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - et ses Compagnons, parmi eux Hassan ibn Thabit, Abd Allah ibn Rawaha et Ka'b ibn Malik ; Il a dit :
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ูˆุฃู†ู‡ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† ู…ุง ู„ุง ูŠูุนู„ูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ : ูŠูƒุฐุจูˆู† ููŠ ุดุนุฑู‡ู… ุŒ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ูˆู† : ูุนู„ู†ุง ูˆูุนู„ู†ุง ุŒ ูˆู‡ู… ูƒุฐุจุฉ . ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูŠุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุดุฑูŠุญ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ุงู„ุจุบูˆูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุงู„ุฌุนุฏ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุดุนุจุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ุฃุนู…ุด ุŒ ุนู† ุฐูƒูˆุงู† ุŒ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ู‚ุงู„ : " ู„ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุฌูˆู ุฃุญุฏูƒู… ู‚ูŠุญุง ุŒ ุฎูŠุฑ ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุฃู† ูŠู…ุชู„ุฆ ุดุนุฑุง " ุซู… ุงุณุชุซู†ู‰ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู† ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ูƒุงู†ูˆุง ูŠุฌูŠุจูˆู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠุฉ ุŒ ูˆูŠู‡ุฌูˆู† ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุŒ ูˆูŠู†ุงูุญูˆู† ุนู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูˆุฃุตุญุงุจู‡ ุŒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ุŒ ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ุŒ ูˆูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ :

Verset 227
ยซ Sauf ceux qui ont cru et accompli les bonnes ล“uvres. ยป Nous a rapportรฉ Ahmad ibn Abd Allah as-Salihi, nous a rapportรฉ Abu al-Husayn Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Abd Allah ibn Bishran, nous a rapportรฉ Isma'il ibn Muhammad as-Saffar, nous a rapportรฉ Ahmad ibn Mansur ar-Ramadi, nous a rapportรฉ Abd ar-Razzaq, nous a rapportรฉ Ma'mar d'aprรจs az-Zuhri, d'aprรจs Abd ar-Rahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik, d'aprรจs son pรจre, qu'il a dit au Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - : ยซ Allah a rรฉvรฉlรฉ au sujet de la poรฉsie ce qu'Il a rรฉvรฉlรฉ. ยป Le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - a dit : ยซ Le croyant combat avec son รฉpรฉe et sa langue. Par Celui qui tient mon รขme en Sa main, c'est comme si vous les visiez avec des flรจches. ยป Nous a rapportรฉ Abd Allah ibn Abd as-Samad al-Jawzjani, nous a rapportรฉ Abu al-Qasim Ali ibn Ahmad al-Khuza'i, nous a rapportรฉ al-Haytham ibn Kulayb, nous a rapportรฉ Abu Isa at-Tirmidhi, nous a rapportรฉ Ishaq ibn Mansur, nous a rapportรฉ Abd ar-Razzaq, nous a rapportรฉ Ja'far ibn Sulayman, nous a rapportรฉ Thabit, d'aprรจs Anas, que le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - entra ร  La Mecque lors de la 'Umra de la trรชve, et Ibn Rawaha marchait devant lui en disant : ยซ Laissez, fils des mรฉcrรฉants, son chemin / Aujourd'hui nous vous frappons pour sa rรฉvรฉlation / D'un frappement qui รดte les tรชtes de leur repos / Et fait oublier l'ami ร  son ami. ยป Omar lui dit : ยซ ร” Ibn Rawaha, devant le Messager d'Allah - paix et salut sur lui - et dans le sanctuaire d'Allah, tu rรฉcites de la poรฉsie ? ยป Le Prophรจte - paix et salut sur lui - dit : ยซ Laisse-le, รด Omar, car elle est plus rapide contre eux que les flรจches. ยป Nous a rapportรฉ Abd al-Wahid al-Malihi, nous a rapportรฉ Ahmad ibn Abd Allah an-Nu'aymi, nous a rapportรฉ Muhammad ibn Yusuf, nous a rapportรฉ Muhammad ibn Isma'il, nous a rapportรฉ Hajjaj ibn Minhhal, nous a rapportรฉ Shu'ba, m'a rapportรฉ 'Adi qu'il a entendu al-Bara' dire : le Messager d'Allah - paix et salut sur lui - a dit ร  Hassan : ยซ Insulte-les, ou attaque-les en vers, et Gabriel est avec toi. ยป Nous a rapportรฉ Abd Allah ibn Abd as-Samad al-Jawzjani, nous a rapportรฉ Abu al-Qasim al-Khuza'i, nous a rapportรฉ al-Haytham ibn Kulayb, nous a rapportรฉ Abu Isa, nous a rapportรฉ Isma'il ibn Musa al-Fazari et Ali ibn Hujr - le sens est le mรชme - ils ont dit : nous a rapportรฉ Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi az-Zinad, d'aprรจs Hisham ibn 'Urwa, d'aprรจs son pรจre, d'aprรจs Aรฏcha qui a dit : le Messager d'Allah -
๐Ÿ“œ Texte arabe source

( ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ูˆุนู…ู„ูˆุง ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญุงุช ) ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ุญุณูŠู† ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุจุดุฑุงู† ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ุตูุงุฑ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ู…ู†ุตูˆุฑ ุงู„ุฑู…ุงุฏูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุนู…ุฑ ุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ ุŒ ุนู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุŒ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ ุŒ ุฃู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - : ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุฃู†ุฒู„ ููŠ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู…ุง ุฃู†ุฒู„ ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - : " ุฅู† ุงู„ู…ุคู…ู† ูŠุฌุงู‡ุฏ ุจุณูŠูู‡ ูˆู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ู†ูุณูŠ ุจูŠุฏู‡ ู„ูƒุฃู†ู…ุง ุชุฑู…ูˆู†ู‡ู… ุจู‡ ู†ุถุญ ุงู„ู†ุจู„ " .

ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุตู…ุฏ ุงู„ุฌูˆุฒุฌุงู†ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุงู„ุฎุฒุงุนูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงู„ู‡ูŠุซู… ุจู† ูƒู„ูŠุจ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนูŠุณู‰ ุงู„ุชุฑู…ุฐูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฅุณุญุงู‚ ุจู† ู…ู†ุตูˆุฑ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุฒุงู‚ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฌุนูุฑ ุจู† ุณู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุซุงุจุช ุŒ ุนู† ุฃู†ุณ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุฏุฎู„ ู…ูƒุฉ ููŠ ุนู…ุฑุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุถุงุก ูˆุงุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูŠู…ุดูŠ ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠู‡ ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ :

ุฎู„ูˆุง ุจู†ูŠ ุงู„ูƒูุงุฑ ุนู† ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ ุงู„ูŠูˆู… ู†ุถุฑุจูƒู… ุนู„ู‰ ุชู†ุฒูŠู„ู‡ ุถุฑุจุง ูŠุฒูŠู„ ุงู„ู‡ุงู… ุนู† ู…ู‚ูŠู„ู‡

ูˆูŠุฐู‡ู„ ุงู„ุฎู„ูŠู„ ุนู† ุฎู„ูŠู„ู‡

ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ู‡ ุนู…ุฑ : ูŠุง ุงุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ุจูŠู† ูŠุฏูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูˆููŠ ุญุฑู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŸ ูู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - : " ุฎู„ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠุง ุนู…ุฑ ุŒ ูู„ู‡ูŠ ุฃุณุฑุน ููŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ู†ุถุญ ุงู„ู†ุจู„ " ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูŠุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุนูŠู…ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠูˆุณู ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุญุฌุงุฌ ุจู† ู…ู†ู‡ุงู„ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุดุนุจุฉ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุนุฏูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุณู…ุน ุงู„ุจุฑุงุก ู‚ุงู„ : ู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ู„ุญุณุงู† : " ุงู‡ุฌู‡ู… ุฃูˆ ู‡ุงุฌู‡ู… ูˆุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ู…ุนูƒ " .

ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุตู…ุฏ ุงู„ุฌูˆุฒุฌุงู†ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ู‚ุงุณู… ุงู„ุฎุฒุงุนูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุงู„ู‡ูŠุซู… ุจู† ูƒู„ูŠุจ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุนูŠุณู‰ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ู…ูˆุณู‰ ุงู„ูุฒุงุฑูŠ ูˆุนู„ูŠ ุจู† ุญุฌุฑ - ุงู„ู…ุนู†ู‰ ูˆุงุญุฏ - ู‚ุงู„ุง ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุงู„ุฒู†ุงุฏ ุŒ ุนู† ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ ุŒ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡ ุŒ ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ู‚ุงู„ุช : ูƒุงู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูŠุถุน ู„ุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ู…ู†ุจุฑุง ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุณุฌุฏ ูŠู‚ูˆู… ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุงุฆู…ุง ูŠูุงุฎุฑ ุนู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุฃูˆ ูŠู†ุงูุญ ุนู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ุŒ ูˆูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - : " ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูŠุคูŠุฏ ุญุณุงู† ุจุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ู‚ุฏุณ ุŒ ู…ุง ูŠู†ุงูุญ ุฃูˆ ูŠูุงุฎุฑ ุนู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ " . ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู‚ุงู‡ุฑ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุบูุงุฑ ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนูŠุณู‰ ุงู„ุฌู„ูˆุฏูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุจู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุณููŠุงู† ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุณู„ู… ุจู† ุงู„ุญุฌุงุฌ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุจู† ุดุนูŠุจ ุจู† ุงู„ู„ูŠุซ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุฃุจูŠ ุนู† ุฌุฏูŠ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฎุงู„ุฏ ุจู† ุฒูŠุฏ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ูŠ ุณุนูŠุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ู„ุงู„ ุนู† ุนู…ุงุฑุฉ ุจู† ุบุฒูŠุฉ ุŒ ุนู† ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู… ุŒ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนู† ุณู„ู…ุฉ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ุฃู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ู‚ุงู„ : " ุงู‡ุฌูˆุง ู‚ุฑูŠุดุง ูุฅู†ู‡ ุฃุดุฏ ุนู„ูŠู‡ู… ู…ู† ุฑุดู‚ ุงู„ู†ุจู„ " ุŒ ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงุจู† ุฑูˆุงุญุฉ ูู‚ุงู„ : " ุงู‡ุฌู‡ู… " ุŒ ูู‡ุฌุงู‡ู… ูู„ู… ูŠุฑุถ ุŒ ูุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ูƒุนุจ ุจู† ู…ุงู„ูƒ ุŒ ุซู… ุฃุฑุณู„ ุฅู„ู‰ ุญุณุงู† ุจู† ุซุงุจุช ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฏุฎู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ู‚ุงู„ ุญุณุงู† : ู‚ุฏ ุขู† ู„ูƒู… ุฃู† ุชุฑุณู„ูˆุง ุฅู„ู‰ ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุฃุณุฏ ุงู„ุถุงุฑุจ ุจุฐู†ุจู‡ ุซู… ุฃุฏู„ุน ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ ุŒ ูุฌุนู„ ูŠุญุฑูƒู‡ ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจุนุซูƒ ุจุงู„ุญู‚ ู„ุฃูุฑูŠู†ู‡ู… ุจู„ุณุงู†ูŠ ูุฑูŠ ุงู„ุฃุฏูŠู… ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - : " ู„ุง ุชุนุฌู„ ุŒ ูุฅู† ุฃุจุง ุจูƒุฑ ุฃุนู„ู… ู‚ุฑูŠุด ุจุฃู†ุณุงุจู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ู„ูŠ ููŠู‡ู… ู†ุณุจุง ุญุชู‰ ูŠุฎู„ุต ู„ูƒ ู†ุณุจูŠ " ุŒ ูุฃุชุงู‡ ุญุณุงู† ุซู… ุฑุฌุน ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ : ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุฎู„ุต ู„ูŠ ู†ุณุจูƒ ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุฐูŠ ุจุนุซูƒ ุจุงู„ุญู‚ ู„ุฃุณู„ู†ูƒ ู…ู†ู‡ู… ูƒู…ุง ุชุณู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑุฉ ู…ู† ุงู„ุนุฌูŠู† . ู‚ุงู„ุช ุนุงุฆุดุฉ : ูุณู…ุนุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ู„ุญุณุงู† : " ุฅู† ุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ู‚ุฏุณ ู„ุง ูŠุฒุงู„ ูŠุคูŠุฏูƒ ุŒ ู…ุง ู†ุงูุญุช ุนู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ " ุŒ ูˆู‚ุงู„ุช : ุณู…ุนุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ูŠู‚ูˆู„ : " ู‡ุฌุงู‡ู… ุญุณุงู† ูุดูู‰ ูˆุงุดุชูู‰ " ุŒ ู‚ุงู„ ุญุณุงู† :

ู‡ุฌูˆุช ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ูุฃุฌุจุช ุนู†ู‡ ูˆุนู†ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠ ุฐุงูƒ ุงู„ุฌุฒุงุก

ู‡ุฌูˆุช ู…ุญู…ุฏุง ุจุฑุง ุญู†ูŠูุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูŠู…ุชู‡ ุงู„ูˆูุงุก

ูุฅู† ุฃุจูŠ ูˆูˆุงู„ุฏุชูŠ ูˆุนุฑุถูŠ ู„ุนุฑุถ ู…ุญู…ุฏ ู…ู†ูƒู… ูˆู‚ุงุก

ูู…ู† ูŠู‡ุฌูˆ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู†ูƒู… ูˆูŠู…ุฏุญู‡ ูˆูŠู†ุตุฑู‡ ุณูˆุงุก

ูˆุฌุจุฑูŠู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ููŠู†ุง ูˆุฑูˆุญ ุงู„ู‚ุฏุณ ู„ูŠุณ ู„ู‡ ูƒูุงุก

ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ูˆุงุญุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูŠุญูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุฃุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ู†ุนูŠู…ูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ูŠูˆุณู ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ู…ุญู…ุฏ ุจู† ุฅุณู…ุงุนูŠู„ ุŒ ุญุฏุซู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุงู„ูŠู…ุงู† ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ุง ุดุนูŠุจ ุนู† ุงู„ุฒู‡ุฑูŠ ุŒ ุฃุฎุจุฑู†ูŠ ุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุฃู† ู…ุฑูˆุงู† ุจู† ุงู„ุญูƒู… ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ ุฃู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ุงู„ุฃุณูˆุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ูŠุบูˆุซ ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ ุฃู† ุฃุจูŠ ุจู† ูƒุนุจ ุฃุฎุจุฑู‡ ุฃู† ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ู‚ุงู„ : " ุฅู† ู…ู† ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ู„ุญูƒู…ุฉ " ู‚ุงู„ุช ุนุงุฆุดุฉ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ุง : ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ูƒู„ุงู… ุŒ ูู…ู†ู‡ ุญุณู† ุŒ ูˆู…ู†ู‡ ู‚ุจูŠุญ ุŒ ูุฎุฐ ุงู„ุญุณู† ูˆุฏุน ุงู„ู‚ุจูŠุญ ูˆู‚ุงู„ ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ : ูƒุงู† ุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ุนู…ุฑ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠู‚ูˆู„ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃุดุนุฑ ุงู„ุซู„ุงุซุฉ .

ูˆุฑูˆูŠ ุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ - ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง - ุฃู†ู‡ ูƒุงู† ูŠู†ุดุฏ ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ููŠ ุงู„ู…ุณุฌุฏ ูˆูŠุณุชู†ุดุฏู‡; ูุฑูˆูŠ ุฃู†ู‡ ุฏุนุง ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ ุงู„ู…ุฎุฒูˆู…ูŠ ูุงุณุชู†ุดุฏู‡ ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ุงู„ุชูŠ ู‚ุงู„ู‡ุง ูู‚ุงู„ :

ุฃู…ู† ุขู„ ู†ุนู… ุฃู†ุช ุบุงุฏ ูู…ุจูƒุฑ ุบุฏุงุฉ ุบุฏ ุฃู… ุฑุงุฆุญ ูู…ู‡ุฌุฑ

ูุฃู†ุดุฏู‡ ุงุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑุจูŠุนุฉ ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆู‡ูŠ ู‚ุฑูŠุจุฉ ู…ู† ุณุจุนูŠู† ุจูŠุชุง ุŒ ุซู… ุฅู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฃุนุงุฏ ุงู„ู‚ุตูŠุฏุฉ ุฌู…ูŠุนู‡ุง ุŒ ูˆูƒุงู† ุญูุธู‡ุง ุจู…ุฑุฉ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉ . ( ูˆุฐูƒุฑูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุซูŠุฑุง ) ุฃูŠ : ู„ู… ูŠุดุบู„ู‡ู… ุงู„ุดุนุฑ ุนู† ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ( ูˆุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุจุนุฏ ู…ุง ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ) ู‚ุงู„ ู…ู‚ุงุชู„ : ุงู†ุชุตุฑูˆุง ู…ู† ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ุŒ ู„ุฃู†ู‡ู… ุจุฏุกูˆุง ุจุงู„ู‡ุฌุงุก . ุซู… ุฃูˆุนุฏ ุดุนุฑุงุก ุงู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูู‚ุงู„ : ( ูˆุณูŠุนู„ู… ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุธู„ู…ูˆุง ) ุฃุดุฑูƒูˆุง ูˆู‡ุฌูˆุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ - ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… - ( ุฃูŠ ู…ู†ู‚ู„ุจ ูŠู†ู‚ู„ุจูˆู† ) ุฃูŠ ู…ุฑุฌุน ูŠุฑุฌุนูˆู† ุจุนุฏ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช . ู‚ุงู„ ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ - ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง - : ุฅู„ู‰ ุฌู‡ู†ู… ูˆุงู„ุณุนูŠุฑ . ูˆุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃุนู„ู… .

โฌ†

โ† Toutes les sourates

โœœ๏ธ Votre รฉternitรฉ se joue maintenant

Sans Jรฉsus, vous รชtes perdu. Mais Christ est mort pour vos pรฉchรฉs et il est ressuscitรฉ : recevez-le avant qu'il ne soit trop tard. ยซ Si tu confesses de ta bouche le Seigneur Jรฉsus, et si tu crois dans ton cล“ur que Dieu l'a ressuscitรฉ des morts, tu seras sauvรฉ. ยป โ€” Romains 10:9

โ†’ Dรฉcouvrir Jรฉsus-Christ โœ๏ธ Prier maintenant

โœ๏ธ Votre รฉternitรฉ se joue maintenant. Sans Jรฉsus, vous รชtes perdu. Mais Christ est mort pour vos pรฉchรฉs et il est ressuscitรฉ : recevez-le avant qu'il ne soit trop tard. โ†’ Dรฉcouvrir Jรฉsus-Christ โœ๏ธ Prier maintenant